DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Treasure "Room Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2014 https://archive.org/details/enumerationofinhOOclel ENUMERATION THE INHABITANTS OF THE CITY OF GLASGOW AND COUNTY OF LANARK. FOR THE GOVERNMENT CENSUS . OF • - » * • .' M.DCCC.XXXI. WITH POPULATION AND STATISTICAL TABLES RELATIVE TO ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND. CLASSIFIED AND ARRANGED By JAMES CLELAND, LL.D., SUPERINTENDENT OF PUBLIC WORKS FOR THE CITY OF GLASGOW, MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF CIVIL ENGINEERS, LONDON, CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND, &C. &C. &C. SECOND EDITION. " An active and industrious Population is the stay and support of every well governed community."— Colqulwun. " An increase of Population, when it follows its natural order, is not only a positive good in itself, but absolutely necessary in the further increase of the annual produce of the land and labour of the country."— Malthus. " The Population of a kingdom does not exceed the stock of the kingdom, which should maintain them ; neither is the Population to be reckoned only by number; for a smaller number, that spend more and earn less, do wear out an estate sooner than a greater number that live lower and gather more."— Bacon. GLASGOW:— JOHN SMITH & SON; ADAM BLACK, EDINBURGH; AND LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, & LONGMAN, LONDON. M.DCCC.XXXII. "Edward Khull, Printer, 65. Virginia Street, Gla»gow. TO HIS GRACE, ALEXANDER, DUKE OF HAMILTON AND BRANDON, LORD LIEUTENANT OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK, &c. &c. &c. My Lord Duke, Having prepared a Classified Enumeration of the Inhabitants of the County of Lanark, accompanied by Statistical Details, illustrative of its Agricultural, Commercial, and Manu- facturing Interests, 1 have been naturally led to inscribe it to your Grace, the Chief of the Scottish Nobility, the King's Representative in the County, and a patriotic Nobleman, who takes a deep interest in every thing relating to the good of the country, and particularly to the improvement of the County of Lanark. I avail myself of the present opportunity, to offer sincere acknowledgments for the many kind, unsolicited, and unmerited attentions, with which your Grace has been pleased to honour me. That your Grace may long live to direct the energies of the County, and support its true interests, and that your distinguished family, ennobled by their many virtues, may enjoy long life and true happiness, is the earnest desire of, My Lord Duke, Your Grace's most obliged, And very faithful Servant, JAMES CLELAND. 130, Upper Nile Street, ^ Glasgow, \lth May, 1832. i CONTENTS. PAGli Preliminary Observations, 1 Chapter I. Origin of Parishes — Mortality Bills — Diseases among the Poor — Vaccination, 6 Chapter II. Cathedral — See of Glasgow — Bishops — Archbishops — Parochial Clergymen — Church Judicatures — Patronage — Poor — Education — Literature — Religious and Benevolent Institutions, 15 Chapter III. University of Glasgow — Anderson's University — Mechanics' Institution — So- ciety of Arts — Grammar School — Church Accommodation — Ministers' Stipends — School Masters' Salaries, . . . . . . .46 Chapter IV. Teinds — Striking the Fiars — Valuation of Lanarkshire — Fiars of Lanarkshire — Decreets of Modification of Ministers' Stipend — Rental and Fiars of the Archbishoprick of Glasgow — Fiars of the Counties in Scotland — Proposed New Church in the Barony Parish — Physicians and Surgeons — Number of Patients in Hospitals in 1831 — Patients in the Royal Infirmary, Income and Expenditure since its opening in 1795 — Diseases of which the Patients died — Climate, Rain, Heat, &c 84 Chapter V. Lieutenancy of Lanarkshire — Sheriff— Justices of the Peace — Magistrates of Burghs — Criminal and Civil Courts — Police Cases — License to Retail Spirituous Liquors — Temperance Societies — Pawn-brokers — Gaol and Bridewell, 109 Chapter VI. Trade and Manufactures of the City — Steam Engines as applicable to Manu- factures, and to the propelling of Vessels — River Clyde — Stage Coaches, Hackney and Private Carriages — Steam Boats on the Clyde, . . . 128 Chapter VII. Rental in the City, &c. — Number of Dwelling Houses and Places of Business in Glasgow and in the County of Lanark — Taxes — Post-Office — Banks — Canals — Rail Roads — Bridges — Theatre — Scotch, English, British, and Imperial Parliaments, . .161 Chapter VIII. Formation of the Suburbs — Streets — Weights and Measures — Slaughter of Cattle — Butcher Meat sold in the Glasgow Market — Live Cattle Market — Wheaten Bread — Flour Mills belonging to the Corporation of Bakers — Number of Cows — Horses — Quantity of Milk — Supply of Water — Supply of Coal, 185 viii Chapter IX. Extent of the County of Lanark — Progressive Population of the City of Glas- gow and County of Lanark — Population of England, Wales, Scotland, Ire- land, and the British Empire — Longevity— Mode of Burial — Proposed Additional Churches in the City — Public Park or Green — Price of Pro- visions and Labour — Description of the City and State of Society at various periods, 205 Appendix, Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore, K.B., Colonel of the 52d Regiment, . 265 Major-General Sir Thomas Monro, Bart. K.C.B., Governor of Madras, . 268 Colonel Sir Neil Douglas, Lieut.-Colonel of the 79th Regiment of Foot, &c. 271 Lieutenant John Stirling, of the Bombay Army, 272 Mr. James Watt, idem. Mr. Patrick Colquhoun, 276 Mr. James Dennistoun, . . . . . . . . . .277 Mr. Thomas Telford, ..... ...a. 278 Royal Glasgow Volunteers, &c, 281 Scotch, English, and Irish Newspapers, and Stamped Publications, . . 288 Number of Steam Looms belonging to Glasgow Manufacturers, . . . 290 Ages and Wages of Persons Employed in Cotton Mills in Glasgow and Neighbourhood, in April, 1832, 291 The King's Visit to Scotland, Deputations from Glasgow, .... 292 The Coal Trade of the United Kingdom, . . . . . . . 295 Mode of Appointing Juries, ......... 299 Spirits and Wine, Increase and Decrease, 302 Tide Table, in reference to the Clyde, 303 Old and New Style, as applicable to Fairs, &c idem. Cholera Morbus — Glasgow Board of Health, 306 PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS. The term Statistics is used to convey an idea of that department of Science which has been denned, " The knowledge of the present state of the country, with a view to its future improvement." This science can only be acquired by the particular and accurate investigation of every part of the country which is its object, so as to ascertain its resources, both moral and physical. Statistics become therefore, the basis of political economy, as they furnish the facts on which that science is raised : and hence their study becomes an object of primary importance to the philosopher and the statesman. It is now more than twenty years since I turned my attention to the Statistics of Glasgow. During that period, I have published the Annals of Glasgow, for the benefit of the Royal Infirmary, the Rise and Progress of the Public Institutions of that City, and other works of similar import. These and the article " Glasgow," in Brewster's Encyclopedia, were meant to make the Trade, Commerce, and Institutions of Glasgow better known than heretofore. During my progress, I perceived that society would derive material benefit by the annual publication of Mortality Bills, if drawn up on such principles as would enable the Actuary to form tables for exhibiting the probable duration of human life in large towns. Having suggested the matter to the Honourable Henry Monteith of Carstairs, then M.P. and Lord Provost, and to the other Magistrates, they not only approved of the scheme, but agreed to pay the annual expense attending the formation and publication of the Bills. The improvements which have since been made on the registers, and the details more imme- diately connected with Mortality Bills, the Registration of Baptisms, Marriages, and Burials, will, I trust, be apparent, in the following work. The enumeration of the Inhabitants of Glasgow, previous to 1819, having reference only to numbers and sexes, it became desirable to have a particular enumeration, classified into Household- ers, their Occupations, Ages, Country, Religion, Servants, Lodgers, &c. Having submitted my views to the Town Council, the Governors of the Town's Hospital, and the Board of Police, these bodies not only countenanced the scheme, but authorized me, at their joint expense, to direct and complete an enumeration of the Inhabitants so classified. Being thus invested with ample authority, I drew up Schedules, prepared Books, and appointed thirty persons, viz., twelve Parochial Beadles, and eighteen Mercantile Clerks, to take up the lists, being two to each Parish or District. These persons commenced their survey on 14th October, 1819, and the last District was finished on 26th February, 1820. When the District Books were returned to me, I ascertained the profession, trade, &c, of each Member in the Family, and having classified them, I formed an Abstract for each Parish, which was printed in folio, with other Statis- tical details, and circulated among the members of the public bodies. An Abstract of that enumera- tion, which, it is believed, was the first classified enumeration of the Inhabitants of any large town in the kingdom, forms part of this work; and it was gratifying to find that in 1821, Government directed the Census to be classified into ages. Since the Glasgow Enumerations of 1819 and 1821 were drawn up, a number of useful details have suggested themselves; and having been appointed, in 1831, to ascertain and distribute into their different classes, the number of the Inhabi- tants of this City and Suburbs, and of the County of Lanark, I thought it a duty I owed to the Lord Provost — to the Sheriff of the County — and to Government in return for the confidence they have ever reposed in me, to submit my views to, and request the opinion of, eminent Actuaries and Political Economists, as to the mode of classification, &c, so that my Statistical labours, by being properly directed, might be useful to the public. The Lists for the present enumeration, like those of 1819 and 1821, have been taken up from door to door. In 1831, 12 Parochial Beadles, 19 Mercantile Clerks, and one Superintendent of Police, were employed. Before the Books were prepared, an advertisement was put in all the A 2 Glasgow newspapers, requesting the inhabitants to favour me with their suggestions as to classifica- tion ; and before the List-takers commenced their operations, bills were posted on the houses, in- forming the inhabitants of the nature of the inquiries, and that they had no reference to taxes, militia, &c. ; and, moreover, that non-compliance, or giving a false return, subjected them to a fine. When the books were returned to me, the public, through the medium of the newspapers, were re- quested to call at my office, and to correct any omission or error which might have crept into their replies. The List-takers having made oath before the Lord Provost, that the name of every householder in the district assigned to them, his or her age, profession, religion, country, &c, had been faithfully entered in a book, and a similar description of his or her family taken down, I proceeded to classification, and to the formation of Tables and Abstracts for each Parish. Children under 14 years of age are considered of the same religion as their father — failing him, their mother— failing her, their guardian. The Enumeration Tables for the City and Suburbs for this year, will be found to contain numerous details beyond what is pointed out in the Government Schedules, while the Enumeration for the Landward Parishes in the County of Lanark, in addition to the Schedules, contains a list of Bap- tisms, Marriages, Burials, Church Accommodation, and Schools. The Lists in the Landward Parishes were taken up by the respective Schoolmasters, submitted to the Minister of the Parish, and verified before the Sheriff, or one of his substitutes. In continuing to give to the public a series of Mortality Bills, Enumeration Tables, and occa- sional Statistical Statements, I have been actuated neither by a desire for pecuniary recompense nor literary fame ; my ambition has been bounded by an ardent desire, that this City should be held conspicuous for the production of authentic Statistical facts, from which the Politician, the Economist, and the Historian, may draw results useful to mankind. In acknowledging very gratefully the approbation which my own countrymen and foreigners have been pleased to bestow on my labours, it would be disingenuous not to acknowledge, that my professional avocations have given me facilities by which I have had access to the Public Records, and that to the very cordial co-operation of public men of almost every grade, the public are in- debted for many documents and facts, narrated in the following work. To Mr. Hill, of Balanerk, LL.B. Chamberlain to the College, and to other Statists, my acknowledgments are particularly due. In Statistical works, where there is a great display of figures and facts, on which political superstructures are to be raised, it is necessary that Economists should know something of the Com- piler's accuracy and means of information ; with that view, the following recommendations are appended. REVIEWS AND LETTERS RECOMMENDATORY OF GLASGOW STATISTICS. FROM THE EDINBURGH REVIEW. " Of the Rise and Progress of the Public Institutions of Glasgow, May, 1820. " This book is the production of one of the citizens of Glasgow, and contains a great body of useful and curious information. Nothing, indeed, can be more interesting than an enlightened and comprehensive account of such an assemblage of human beings as are now to be found in the second-rate towns of our empire ; and when one thinks of the mighty influence of cities, whether as organs of political sentiment, or the engines of political disturbance, when one regards the economy of their trade, and sees in living opera- tion what that is which originates its many and increasing fluctuations — one cannot but look on the authentic memorials of such facts as are presented to our notice in this volume, with the same sense of their utility as we do on the rudiments of an important science, or on the first solid materials of any deeply interesting speculation. " Such works as those of Mr. Cleland are of great value, and are well fitted to pioneer the way of the economist to a sound and experimental conclusion on questions of great interest. We should like to see similar productions from Manchester, and other great towns." 3 FROM THE GOVERNMENT ENUMERATION VOLUME FOR 1821. " It would be unjust not to mention, in this place, that Mr. Cleland has transmitted printed documents, containing very numerous and very useful Statistical details concerning the City and Suburbs of Glasgow, and that the example lias produced imitation in some other of the principal towns of Scotland, though not to the same extent of minute investigation by which Mr. Cleland's labours are distinguished." REVIEW OF MR. CLELAND'S STATISTICAL WORKS, 15Y MONS. SAY, THE ADAM SMITH OF FRANCE. Abridged from a long Article in No. LXIII., Vol. 21, 2d Series of the Revue Enci/clopedique, Paris. " The Germans, so famous for their Statistics, are now surpassed by the Scotch, for the extent and scrupulous exactness of their details. We have before us a Statistical account of the City of Glasgow, the facts of which have been drawn together, and arranged by Mr. Cleland, Superintendent of Public Works ; it is a chef d'ceuvre. " Of all the notices that can be collected about a country, the most important are those which have rela- tion to its population, because it is from these that the greatest number of conclusions can be drawn relative to the condition of men, and it is this that interests us above all. For example — Is the number of persons increasing ? We may be certain that the general productions of the country have increased also. Is the mean duration of life prolonged ? It is evident that the art of living has been improved ; that the population are better fed ; that they conduct themselves with greater propriety ; that they inhabit more wholesome lodgings ; that they are better taken care of in infancy, in old age, and when they are sick ; in a word, that they are happier. " We think Mr. Cleland's last Enumeration the best made. Not being able to analyze the numerous Tables, we will confine ourselves to those which can be compared with some of the results of the Statistical Tables lately published by Mons., the Prefect of the Seine. From Mr. Cleland's statements, results may be drawn, very interesting to the political Economist, inasmuch as reliance can be placed on their accuracy, and as they are frequently renewed. In France we reason from old data." FROM THE VERY REVEREND PRINCIPAL AND LEARNED PROFESSORS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW, FOR THE FIRST EDITION OF THIS WORK. « College, 20th May, 1831. " Dear Sir, " Understanding you have engaged to prepare the Census of the City and County for Government, and will, in the course of doing so, have an opportunity of obtaining much other valuable information. We request you will be so good as arrange and digest whatever matter may, at the same time, come under your observation, and appear generally interesting to the Statist, in addition to that required for Government ; and that you will print the same, for the benefit of the community, on which you will thus confer an impor- tant advantage. " To James Cleland, Esq., LL.D., &c. &c. " Yours, &c. Duncan Macfarlan, Principal'' Professors. Stevenson MacGill, James Mylne, William Meikleham, William MacTurk, John Burns, Thomas Thomson, Professors. James Jeffray, James Couper, Sir Daniel K. Sandford, Robert Buchanan, John Towers, William Jackson Hooker, Professors. Robert Davidson, Charles Badham, William Couper, William Fleming, William Ramsay, James Thomson. 4 FROM THE RIGHT HONOURABLE SIR JOHN SINCLAIR OF ULBSTER, BART., AUTHOR OF THE "STATISTICAL ACCOUNT OF SCOTLAND," PUBLISHED IN 1791, AND OTHER WORKS OF PUBLIC INTEREST. « 133, George Street, Edinburgh, 26th May, 1831. " My Dear Sir, " Having from a long acquaintance with you had frequent opportunities of perusing your valuable Sta- tistical Works, it was with much satisfaction I learned that you had agreed to discharge the arduous task of drawing up a classified enumeration of the inhabitants of the City of Glasgow and County of Lanark for the ensuing Government Census. " In your hands that must prove a most valuable document. Permit me to add that your annexing to that enumeration any other Statistical statements relative to the district, would be highly desirable. " I am, &c. " To James Cleland, Esq., LL.D., &c. &c. " John Sinclair." FOR THE PRESENT EDITION. FROM THE REVEREND DR. CHALMERS, PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH. " Edinburgh, February 16th, 1832. " My Dear Sir, " I rejoice to learn that your valuable work has come to a second edition, evincing as it does a growing taste and demand for the results of Statistical enquiry. " Your labours and researches in this department I hold in very high estimation. They furnish Political Economy with its best materials, and stand to this science in the same relation that facts do to Philosophy. So rich a collection of facts as you have brought together, gathered from so rich a field as Glasgow and its environs is nowhere to be met with, that I am aware of, in the whole range of authorship. " I am, &c. " To James Cleland, Esq., LL.D., &c. &c. " Thomas Chalmers." FROM JOSHUA MILNE, ESQUIRE, ACTUARY, AUTHOR OF A TREATISE ON ANNUITIES: THE LAW OF MORTALITY, AND OTHER WORKS OF SIMILAR IMPORT. " Sun Life Office, London, March 31, 1832. " My Dear Sir, " I am glad to find that a second edition of your valuable Statistical Work on Glasgow and Lanarkshire is so soon called for. " From the materials you have collected with so much labour and care in the city and suburbs of Glas- gow, the law of Mortality in a large manufacturing Town may now be determined ; though it could not here- tofore, for want of the necessary data : from these, curious and interesting results may be deduced ; but, valuable as they now are, they will become much more so when they can be compared with others derived from observations made in a similar manner, and on a large scale under different circumstances. Except in the single instance of Stockholm, seventy years ago, an extreme case ill adapted to the purpose, I am not aware that any such documents have been published, though great advances have been made in preparing them at Philadelphia in North America; and your laudable example is well calculated to produce them, by exciting others to undertake the task. ' To James Cleland, Esq., LL.D., f Price of Meal per Boll. 1 Rat L e per 100. Supposed valua- assessed. Amount of Assessment. £ *. d. Bis. pks. lbs- £ s. d. ». d. £ £ if. 1790 319 105 171 595 5 0 0 7 1 1 (i n 1 1 1 4 2,103,700 i a on u 0 1791 314 115 207 636 5 0 0 9 3 4 0 1 R 10 U 1 4 2,192,600 i a sn n U o 1792 355 111 205 671 5 0 0 9 0 0 \ < i a i o A U 1 5 2,359,700 1,0 1 O A u o 1793 373 107 223 703 4 10 0 9 1 1 4 u 10 0 1 3^ 2,341,000 1,D 1U U o 1794 375 132 260 767 5 0 0 12 0 6 u lO n U 1 7 2,518,000 1 QQQ i,yyo n u o 1795 352 290 573 1215 5 1U 27 12 6 u l >t ji 4< 2 8 2,540,200 3 387 u o 1796 352 290 706 1348 5 13 33 14 2 n u 10 0 3 2,538,740 o,oO L u o 1797 365 217 451 1033 6 1 0 0 29 2 6 \ i 1 0 a U 3 0 2,652,000 o,yoo n u A 1798 397 234 425 1056 7 0 27 1 2 n u 1 a A u 3 0 2,803,333 A 1 AC 't, iyo o 1799 385 266 387 1038 6 10 0 24 5 2 n u 0 2 8 2,940,000 q Qon o,yzu A U o 1800 412 270 367 1049 6 11 A 1 44; 23 2 0 1 5 A u 3 0 3,022,666 A U o 1801 410 412 488 1310 S 6 2 I 30 3 2 1 It 4 4 3 3,390,575 7, 180 n U o 1802 407 487 725 1619 f) 2 2 42 4 6 1 o a 0 4 6 3,535,555 7,955 n u 0 1803 322 334 423 1079 7 I o 23 1 1 2 0 1 1 A V 2 1 3,782,400 n u 0 1804 353 330 367 1050 7 a i f\ 1U 21 8 0 1 A U A u 2 2 4,015,400 1 O E A n u 0 1805 384 390 433 1207 7 1 1 Q y do la 4 1 g A U 2 5 4,357,250 o,zoo A u 0 1806 365 306 410 1081 Q a i o 24 4 2 1 4 o 2 o^ 4,765,733 4 865 Q 1807 353 334 387 1074 6 1 / K O 22 8 6 1 i A 2 0 4,815,000 /I U 1 K ^t,0 lO u ft 1808 377 402 404 1183 8 1 A 4 23 2 6 A % A U 2 0 5,200,000 5,220 n U 0 1809 389 410 454 1253 8 3 Q O 26 7 4 1 A 'is A U 2 n 5,647,066 6,000 n u A u 1810 410 412 406 1228 8 4 1 1 1 I 27 o 0 1 o 1 ii 6,121,600 J, / < U A n 1811 420 453 479 1352 8 2 6 28 14 0 1 4 o 1 ii 5,989,600 5,740 0 8 1812 443 565 596 1604 8 0 0 35 13 2 1 5 0 2 7 5,875,800 7,480 0 0 1813 484 795 738 2017 9 15 0 44 6 0 ; 12 0 3 6 5,830,700 10,273 14 6 1814 479 630 689 1798 9 16 0 45 12 0 4 91 3 6 6,119,800 10,709 13 0 1815 436 540 668 1644 9 3 0 42 2 0 i 0 6 Q o a A A *7 AAA 9,940 10 3 1816 504 517 596 1617 9 3 35 14 0 i 16 *f 2 7 7,016,900 9,063 9 1 1 1817 497 547 579 1623 9 5 34 14 0 12 0 3 0 7,023,400 10,535 2 0 1818 499 551 537 1587 10 12 0 33 0 0 10 0 3 6 6,779,900 11,864 16 6 1819 441 560 528 1529 10 17 2 29 0 0 1 5 8 3 1 6,683,100 10,303 2 3 1820 368 1072 2 1440 9 13 6 i 2 2 4 3 6,181,700 13,136 2 3 1821 347 540 468 1355 8 3 6 28 10 0 0 1G 10 4 6 5,582,600 12,560 17 0 1822 340 490 526 1356 5 17 0 32 15 0 0 16 10 s 6 5,264,700 9,213 4 6 1823 345 408 574 1327 5 6 H 28 1 4 0 13 »i 4 5,056,100 8,561 16 8 1824 354 446 521 1321 5 13 101 27 13 0 0 17 9f 3 4 4,902,200 8,305 6 8 1825 380 370 476 1226 6 0 H 28 6 1 0 18 9 3 7 4,817,300 8.747 3 9 1826 414 359 432 1205 5 7 4 21 10 16 0 19 1 4 3 4,407,100 9,500 1 9 1827 409 302 373 1084 5 10 5 17 14 4 2 7 3 4 4,197,000 7,130 0 0 1828 388 280 336 1004 4 16 2 14 5 4 0 16 Of 3 0 4,178,700 6,403 0 1829 398 302 334 1034 4 15 10 14 14 6 0 18 4 0 3,936,400 8,007 16 0 1830 392 315 350 1057 4 11 1 16 2 2 0 17 0 3 9 4,123,700 7,866 18 9 The above Table is valuable, inasmuch as it exhibits the number of Paupers in the Hospital, during a period of 41 years ; the price of Meal ; the cost of each Pauper; and amount of Assessment. It must, however, be observed, that the valuation stated in the Table is no criterion by which the wealth of the inhabitants can be ascertained. This is evident from the amount of Rental and Taxes elsewhere exhibited. In 1817, when the valuation amounted to Z.7,023,400, the Rental was only Z.259,356 ; whereas in 1830, when the valuation was only LA, 123,700, the Rental amounted to Z.319,372. 1 The Managers of the Hospital contract for their supply of meal at a time of the year when it is cheap ; while those who must purchase it in small quantities, frequently pay a much higher price. In 1801, when the Hospital paid Z.l : 17 : 4d. per boll, equal to 2s. 4d. per peck, meal was retailed in the City as high as 3s. 2d. per peck. On 24th December, 1800, the quartern loaf was fixed by the Magistrates at one shilling and eiyhtpence ; during the latter part of 1831, the same description of loaf was sold at eightpence. 2 The experiment of supplying the poor with money instead of meal, in 1820, not answering the intended purpose, the supply of meal was resumed in the following year. Price of Provisions in 1734, when the Town's Hospital was first opened : Oatmeal, per peck, 8d. ; Fresh Beef, per lb., 2d. ; Fresh Butter, per lb., 4d. ; Potatoes, per peck, 6d. (at this period they were very rare) ; Eggs, per dozen, lfd. ; Sweet Milk, per pint of 112 cubic inches, l^d- ; Butter Milk, per do., id. ; Aquavitae, per pint, Is. 3d. ; Coals, per cart, (weight unknown) Is. 3d. ; Candles, per lb., 4d. — Records of Town's Hospital. 36 EDUCATION. The attention which has been paid to education in Scotland for centuries past, has been acknow- ledged all over Europe. In 1494, an Act of the Scotch Parliament was passed, by which fines of L.20 were to be levied on all Barons and Freeholders who did not put their sons " to the schules fra they be sax or nine zears of age." From the Reformation in 1560 till 1620, numerous attempts were made by the Scotch Parliaments to encourage learning, and many privileges were granted to those who were considered scholars. In the statute of 1579, cap. 74, for the punishment of strong and idle beggars, it was enacted concerning such persons as came under the penalty of the Act between the ages of 14 and 70 years, " That their eares may be nayled to the Trone, or to anither tree, and their ears cutted off, and banished the countrie ; and gif thereafter they be found again, that they be hanged." A student was awarded by a special commission to beg, and privileged to ask alms, the words are, " all vagabond schollars of the Universities of St. Andrews, Glasgow, and Abirdine : not licensed by the Rector and Dean of Facultie of the Universities to ask alms." The value of this begging privilege in those times was very great, since a license prevented a student from the punishment of death, which was to be inflicted on those found guilty of repeated begging. 1 Before the Reformation Grammar Schools were established in most of the principal towns, in which the Latin language was taught, and there were even places of education called Lecture Schools, in which children learn to read their vernacular language. But it was not till after the establishment of the Reformation, that the means of education were extended to the country at large. 2 Parochial Schools were then very generally established in several districts, but the teachers enjoyed only a very inadequate and precarious support, for no law was passed rendering it imperative on the land- holders or parishioners to provide them with accommodation or salaries. The influence of the Clergy, however, as well as the authority of the Church Courts was exerted in supplying the defect. As every minister was bound regularly to examine his people, it became his interest to have a school- master for the instruction of youth. At the annual visitation of parishes by presbyteries, and pro- vincial synods, the state of the Schools formed a regular subject of inquiry, the qualifications of the teachers were tried, and where there was no school means were used for having one set on foot. 3 Although it was long, therefore, before the system of Parochial Schools obtained suitable encour- agement in the country, it is certain that from the first dawning of the Reformation the idea of a Parish School for all the departments of ordinary education, and particularly for religious instruction, was familiar to the reformed clergy. It was associated in their minds with the establishment of the protestant Church itself. It was considered a constituent part of that establishment, and absolutely essential to its prosperity and glory. Hence we find that from year to year the subject of schools held a prominent place in the transactions of the General Assembly. Amidst all the tumult and violence of civil contention, and at a time when the very existence of the Presbyterian Church was at stake, the subject of Education and of Schools was never overlooked. 4 And hence it followed that long before the legal introduction of the system, Parochial Schools were generally prevalent in the low country of Scotland, supported by the wages of the scholars, and patronised by the influence of the Church. Thus were the means of Education pretty generally diffused, and its usual effects, in cherishing habits of virtue, and the principles of liberty and independence, were widely ex- perienced. 5 By an Act of the Privy Council, of the 10th of December, 1616, in the reign of James VI., when Episcopacy had the ascendency in Scotland, it was recommended to the Bishops, " to deale and travel with the Heritors and inhabitants of the several Parishes in their respective dioceses, towards the fixing upon ane certain, solid, and sure course, for settling and maintaining a school in each Parish." This was ratified by a statute of Charles I., (Act 1633, chap. 5,) which empowered the Bishop, with the consent of the Heritors of a Parish, or of a majority of the inhabitants, if the Heri- tors refused to attend the meeting, to assess every plough of land, (that is, every farm in proportion to the number of ploughs upon it,) with a certain sum, for the endowment of a school. 1 It does not appear that the Acts of Parliament had much effect on the Presbytery of Glasgow, as that Reverend Body, on 18th July, 1604, complained to the Magistrates against a plurality of Schools. " They thought that, that taught by John Buchanan and the Grammar School quite sufficient." — Records of the Session. 2 M'Crie's Life of Andrew Melville, vol. i. p. 134. 3 Ibid. vol. ii. pp. 294, 295. * See transactions of the famous Assembly held at Glasgow in 1638, and the Assembly of 1642. 5 Burns on the Poor of Scotland, p. 131. 37 During the civil war, however, a more decisive Act was passed, on 2d February, 1646, by a Presbyterian Parliament, for founding schools in every Parish. The preamble stated how injuriously the want of Schools in many instances had operated, and how much it would benefit " both the Kirk and the Kingdom" to have one provided in every congregation. It was therefore enacted) that the Heritors, with the advice of the Presbytery, should establish a school, and appoint a Schoolmaster in every Parish, not already provided ; and that if the Heritors did not assemble, or when assembled did not come to an agreement on the subject, the Presbytery should nominate twelve honest men within the bounds of the Presbytery, who should have power to provide a school, and fix a stipend for the Schoolmaster, not under 100 merks, or above 200. 1 After the restoration, however, all Acts passed during the usurpation were rescinded, and among the rest this valuable law. 2 Hence, during the reigns of Charles II. and James II., education in Scotland was in a most deplorable state; and though the Church had constantly kept in view the education of the people in Parochial Schools, yet it was not until after the Revolution that they were able to procure an efficient law for that purpose. The establishment of a regular system, therefore, resulted from the revival of the Presbyterian form of Church Government : and the rapid improvement of the country was consequent to its revival. 3 The first law passed upon the subject, was in 1693, cap. 22, entituled " An Act for settling the quiet and peace of the Church," which, inter alia, declared, " That all Schoolmasters and Teachers of youth in Schools, were, and shall be liable to the trial, judgment, and censure of the Presbyteries of the bounds for their sufficiency, qualifications, and deportment in the said office." This legislative provision secured a leading point in the system of Scottish education, namely, the qualifications of the persons intrusted with the management of the Schools. 4 But the whole system was arranged and completed by another Act of the Parliament of Scot- land in 1696, 5 by which it was provided, that there should be a Parochial School and Schoolmaster, in every parish of the kingdom, with a fixed salary, payable one-half by the landholders, in proportion to the valued rent of their landed estates, and the other half by their tenants, and giving the School- master the power of recovering his salary by legal diligence. The Schoolmaster was also authorized to exact fees from the Scholars, and when these, moderate as they always have been, were added to the salary, while no unreasonable burden was laid on the parishioners, the provision made for the Schoolmaster, was at that time by no means inadequate, or disproportioned to the expense of living. It was likewise provided, that in case the heritors of any parish, or the majority of them, should fail to discharge this duty, then the persons called Commissioners of Supply for the County, (con- sisting of the principal landholders,) or any five of them, should impose the assessment, instead of the heritors, on the representation of the Presbytery in which the parish was situated. Hence, if a parish is without a School, it is owing to the culpable negligence of the Presbytery, or of the Commissioners of Supply. The system established by these Acts, (the noble legacy of the Scottish Parliament to their country,) attained its object so completely, that for more than a century the great body of the people in the more southern parts of Scotland, have very generally obtained the blessings of education. The art of reading and writing, and a knowledge of the elements of arithmetic, in those districts, have been placed within the reach of almost every individual, while persons of all ranks being taught to read the Bible from their earliest years, and being instructed in the Catechisms, (which were regu- larly taught in every School,) have received the rudiments of a religious education, such as they could not have had the same means of obtaining in almost any other country. Besides these advantages, during the greater part of the last century there were few parishes in which the schoolmasters were not qualified to give instruction in the Latin language, to such as were desirous to receive a Grammar School education, and a very considerable number of individuals throughout the kingdom, from 1696 down to the present time, have been prepared for the Universi- ties in the Schools of the Parishes where they were born. From all these circumstances, the Parochial Schools of Scotland must be considered by every dispassionate man as having secured advantages of incalculable value to the great mass of the inhabi- tants, advantages which have added as much to the intellectual improvement and the morality of those who have remained at home, as they have contributed to give respectability and distinction to those who have resorted to other countries. In fact what else could be expected, since by early education 1 Act, 3d Pari. Car. I. Sess. 5, c. 17. 3 Bums on the Poor of Scotland, p. 131. 5 1 Pari. W. Sess. 6, cap. 26. 2 Act, 1st Pari. Car. II. c. 6, and c. 15. 4 Life of Dr. Erskine, by Sir Henry Moncrieff, App. 421. 38 the mental faculties of the young were enlarged and strengthened, and they were trained to fill with propriety any station of life to which they might afterwards be elevated. 1 At the time when the laws respecting Schoolmasters were originally enacted, the provision made for their support bore a proportion suitable to the income enjoyed by others of the same rank in the community, but from the change of the circumstances of the country these emoluments proved very inadequate, and Schoolmasters had to improve their incomes by engaging in other employments. At length after some opposition on the part of the landed interest, who were not sufficiently aware how important it was to them to have their peasantry properly educated, an act was passed by which the salaries of the Parochial Schoolmasters were fixed at a sum not less than L.16 : 13 : 4d., nor more than Z/.22 : 4 : 5d., with addition of a house and a small garden. Where there are more Schools than one in a Parish, the salary for both was not to exceed L.33 : 6 : 7|d., and only one house and gar- den were allowed, and the heritors empowered to raise the fees, which were per quarter for English Is. 6d., common rules of Arithmetic, 2s., higher parts of Arithmetic 2s. 6d., Latin 2s. 6d., for English from the poor Is. These fees may now be considered as nearly doubled. By act 2 the salaries of Parochial Schoolmasters, whose schools are not entirely confined in Royal Burghs, are to be fixed from and after the 11th September, 1803, at a sum from 300 to 400 merks Scots, by the minister and the heritors whose lands in the parish amount to Z/.100 Scots. In 25 years after the above period, or such after period as the salary shall be fixed, these heritors and minister are to modify a new salary according to the average price of oatmeal, to be ascertained by the exchequer, of the value of from one and a half to two chalders, and so on, from 25 years to 25 years. In case of neglect or wrong, application is competent to the Quarter Sessions. In extensive or intersected districts, the heritors and minister may appoint two Schoolmasters with an increased allowance for division, and when there is not a proper school-house, a house for the School- master, and a garden for him containing at least one-fourth of a Scotch acre. 3 The heritors of the parish must provide these, or in certain cases an equivalent for the garden. In case of neglect or wrong, application is competent to the Quarter Sessions. Till 1816 the number of schools and scholars in this city had not been ascertained. At that period I published the names of the Teachers in the Royalty, what they taught, and the number of scholars, in " the Annals of Glasgow," 4 when it appeared, that exclusive of the University and 13 Institutions where youth were educated, there were 144 Schools, that including the public Institu- tions, there were 16,799 scholars, of whom 6,516 were taught gratis in Charity or Free Schools. 5 Sabbath schools were established here by Mr. John Muir, in 1 786, a few months after the commencement of the London Institution. In 1820, I took an account of the Sabbath Schools within the Royalty, and published a statement in the " Rise and Progress of the Public Institu- tions of Glasgow," 0 by which it appeared, there were 106 schools, 158 teachers, 4,668 scholars, viz. 2,235 boys, and 2,433 girls, besides 3 adult schools, where there were 3 teachers and 25 males, and 54 female scholars. These schools were all exclusive of what were in the suburbs. The Sabbath school teachers in Glasgow, are young men of good principles, most of them well versed in Biblical knowledge, none of them below the middle class of society, while many of them move in a higher station. Their services are not only gratuitous, but many of them contribute to- wards the expense of the school-room, coals, candle, &c. It would be superfluous to say that the 1 Sir John Sinclair's Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland, pp. 78, 79, 80. 2 43 Geo. III. cap. 54. 3 A Scotch acre is 6084-444 yards. 4 Vol. ii. pp. 415 to 420. 5 That able, indefatigable, and successful advocate for educating the several classes of the community (the Lord Chancellor, Brougham,) has ascertained, that in several parts of Switzerland, there are now more ample means of education provided, than even in Scotland. The average of Day Schools of all sorts, (parish endowed and ordinary,) is about sufficient to teach 1 in 10 of the population, at any given time, that is, there are children actually taught equal to one- tenth. In the Protestant Cantons, particularly the Pays de Vaud, where the proportion is one-seventh, the people of all classes are educated in a very superior manner. In England the establishment of Charity Schools has had an effect of the same kind, though not so universally, because the establishment is not so universal, yet in the Northern Counties of England, the proportion of the educated is at least equal to that of Scotland, and in one County (Westmoreland) it is much greater, being one-seventh. That, however, is comparing England with all Scotland, and not with the Northern Districts where education is principally cultivated. It is a fact, therefore, which cannot be disputed, that Scotland is not noiv so much superior to other countries, in regard to extent of education, as is generally supposed. It probably was the case about a century ago; and it ought to put the Scots upon their mettle to improve their system, as has been done in other places, and to regain their ancient superiority. — Sir John Sinclair's Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland, p. 79. fi Pp. 227, 228. 39 motives of these teachers are of the purest description. Without detailing the multiplied acts of kindness to their charge, it may be mentioned, that in particular parts of the Saltmarket where every thing that is dissolute and wretched is to be found, where the most worthless characters of both sexes assemble, even on the Lord's day for improper purposes, schools have been established for the diffusion of religious knowledge, some of them in the very houses of the depraved individuals alluded to — in these houses the praises of God are heard, where formerly his name was unrelentingly blasphemed. INFANT SCHOOLS. The origin of Infant Schools in Glasgow, and the circumstances which rendered such establish- ments necessary, may be stated as follows : — From 1823 to 1827 or 1828, exertions were made in order to form Sabbath Schools, upon the Local plan, throughout the city and suburbs, similar in principle to that of the Saltmarket, and Bridge- gate Sabbath School Society, which plan assigns to one Teacher a given district, consisting of one or more closes or lanes, all the families of which are personally waited upon by the Teacher, and from whom he exclusively draws his Scholars, and in order to prevent a wandering habit, on the part of the children, are generally met in a room or kitchen within the district, every Sabbath evening for religious instructions. The investigation consequent upon such a system, proved, not only how generally inattentive parents were to the moral and religious training of their offspring, but the extremely inadequate means which had hitherto been put forth towards checking such an overwhelm- ing evil. The old system of establishing Sabbath Schools, by inviting all who choose to come, from what- ever quarter, brought out as might be expected, not the most neglected, but those whose parents had in general, some respect for Christianity, ( In youth impressed no doubt, In Scotia's better days,) thus leaving the mass in perfectly as neglected a state as if no moral machinery for their improvement had been set up. The local system with its powers of condensed operation, did certainly bring out many, who otherwise might never have heard of a Saviour's name, but to blaspheme; and although every neglected child, by such means, could have been kept under its influence, we ask, what is a two hours' Sabbath evening instruction, when put into comparison with the contaminating influence of a whole week ? and as these children cannot be admitted into such Sabbath Schools unless they can read, and perhaps have attained the age of 8, 10, or 12 years, long before which period, not only have they acquired many rude and bad habits, but are found generally ignorant and insubordinate in the extreme, such children, of course, during the first eight or ten years of their existence, learn nothing but what the random influence of parents and companions (not always of the best character,) is naturally calculated to impart ; and farther, when brought under a Sabbath evening's influence much of the Teacher's time is often spent in reducing their unruly propensities into something like quiescence. Here, therefore, was a mighty desideratum at every stage of the life of these neglected youth ; nor need we wonder that our Jails, and our Bridewells, and our Penitentiaries are filled to an overflow, when such meagre influence for their improvement has hitherto been put forth. Under such impressions as these, a visit or two paid to the Infant School in Spittalfields, and com- paring the mighty difference in the aspect of the children in attendance there, with those who did not ; observing also the distinct perception, even the youngest seemed to have of right and wrong, truth and falsehood, together with the instant obedience and joyousness which all manifested both within the School and in the play-ground, a strong desire was excited that such an influence ( the power of moral sympathy,) might be extended to Glasgow, not only to fill up the gap of that period of life already alluded to, but also in the hope that should such children afterwards become pupils in a Sabbath School, they would prove not only less rude and less ignorant, but in every way better trained to those habits which would enable them to receive with greater attention the all- important truths therein taught, which truths also by means of Scripture History, and plain simple doctrine, it is the great and paramount object of every Infant Teacher (on the principles as adopted in Glasgow) 1 daily and hourly to impart; and whilst the productions of nature are exhibited and l See Glasgow Infant School Society's Reports for 1829 and 1830, also a small Monthly Publication, entitled " the Glasgow Infant School Magazine." The rules and Principles contained in these Publications, it is hoped are in strict accor- dance with Christian principle, and any Infant School formed, except upon those of the New Testament, must, and we have reason to believe, do fail of accomplishing the end, even in a moral point of view. No doubt the external habit and manners are very greatly improved by the sympathetic drill to which the little ones are subjected. This shows itself very 40 analyzed to their tender minds, it is endeavoured through this medium, and from a sense of their value, affectionately to lead them to nature's God. Great and mighty objections were felt and expressed by many of the most philanthropic of our citizens, in regard to the introduction of such a system, some of these apparently extremely plausible, such as a fear of withdrawing the affections of children from their parents — overloading the minds of infants at such a tender age — injuring their health by too much confinement, &c, &e; but the estab- lishment of even one school as a model, proved, to every individual who took the trouble of visiting it, or of investigating the matter, that the opposite is most certainly the fact. Parents declare how much more dutiful they find their little ones, and nothing can be more joyous, or delightful, than to witness the countenances of all the little inmates, and contrast them with the dirty faces and rude manners of those without. It is true it may be as difficult for a transient visitor to perceive how all this knowledge and such habits are infused, as it would be in regard to the children of a well brought up family, whose every look and action are daily watched by parental care ; the results, however, in both cases, are not the less apparent. Much as we conceive the Infant system deserves to be followed out and extended, being adapted to a class of persons, and a period of life, hitherto totally neglected, and for which no other effort, calculated to tell upon the character, has been, or is now, putting forth. ( a Though we neglect to sow the wheat, Not Satan thus the tares." J Still we fear, that without entering farther into particulars, (forced upon us by experience,) many who have not the means, or have not furnished themselves with the materials for judging, may imagine, that now, since schools and systems have been put in operation, most certainly our moral atmosphere will, ere long, assume a brighter and more unclouded aspect, and that our youths will exhibit such a renovation, as will leave the Judges of our land no longer the melancholy task of lamenting over long lists of juvenile delinquents, without knowing, or being able even to recommend a cure. We may attempt to polish the surface work of human de- pravity ; but break out it will ; and if a cure is intended, the disease must be probed to the bottom. We must begin early ; we must " begin at the beginning." Were the means of cultivation alluded to, commensurate with the extent of the surface, and were they in conjunction with those hereafter to be mentioned put fairly to work, after a dozen years' trial, we might rationally look for a great improve- ment ; but the truth is, the ground in which such rancorous weeds grow so luxuriantly, is scarcely yet broke in upon. In large portions of our City, the giant Monster, (vice,) still enwraps himself nearly undisturbed. From a lack of young men as teachers, Glasgow and Suburbs, even now as regards the need for Sabbath Schools, is little more than half supplied, and our Infant system not even a tenth. Thousands of adults, not to speak of children, never enter a church door; they care not for such things, and are waited upon by no Christian ministration. And yet from these partial exertions, some comfortably sit still and almost look for a Millenium. We shall say nothing as to what is expected of the Established Clergy, in visiting such outcasts, &c, in their respective parishes, we shall only state how seldom this can be done by 12 men amidst a population above 200,000. Of late years, indeed, we have had a City Mission (15 to 21 in number,) supported by the public generally, and founded on excellent and liberal principles, but their influence is much weakened being scattered over vastly too wide a field. Five times the number would scarcely suffice to make a regular and formidable attack on such strongholds. Without particularizing any sect or party, but taken as a whole, Churchmen and Dissenters, we believe scarcely a City in the Empire, can present such an able and faithful body of Evangelical Cler- gymen as are to be found in Glasgow. How interesting and impressive then would it be, nay, what blessings might we not anticipate, were all to unite; and instead of an engrossment, with the hearers or members of their own Congregations, did each, on true missionary principles, attach to himself a small district, and visit Ministerially, assuredly our " highways and hedges" would, ere long, be thinned, and " His House filled with Guests." INFANT SCHOOL SOCIETY. A Society was instituted in 1827, whose object is to establish and support a model Infant School distinctly, even upon the worst, within a fortnight of their entrance into such establishments. Nor will we refuse the fact of their acquiring a great variety and increase of intellectual knowledge; but all that can impress the heart, and consequently the real character in future life, is left untouched. It is a building without a foundation. The love of God and a Saviour's sympathy towards little children, will be found to melt into tenderness some who by their sullen hardihood even at six seem proof against every other impression. 41 in this City, conducted upon the following principles — to use every endeavour to recommend the system for general adoption: — to afford facilities to those who may be disposed to institute Infant Schools, by furnishing the apparatus at cost price : — by giving every information in regard to the best mode of erecting and conducting Schools, and by affording such pecuniary assistance as may be in their power. OFFICE-BEARERS OF THE SOCIETY. PRESIDENT. James Ewing, LL.D. of Dunoon Castle. VICE-PRESIDENTS. SECRETARIES. John Campbell Colquhoun, of Killermont. David Welsh, D.D. David Stow. James Cleland, LL.D. John Wilson. TREASURER. Andrew Mitchell. Dugald Bannatyne. John Bain. The Office-bearers are assisted by a Committee of forty Ladies, and twenty-six Gentlemen. Upon the principle of a division of labour, the Schools which may be subsequently formed in Glasgow, are to have the countenance and assistance of the Society, but are to manage their affairs by a distinct and independent Committee. The following is a list of the Infant Schools in Glasgow in 1831 : — 1st. The Society's Model School, Drygate Street. Mr. and Mrs. Caughie are the teachers. From its establishment, in 1827, the scholars have varied from 120 to 150, according to the season of the year. 2d. Marlborough Street School, St. John's Parish. Rev. Joseph Sommerville, Preses ; John Wilson, Treasurer ; John Bain, Secretary ; Mr. and Mrs Leitch, Teachers. This School was opened in August, 1829; since that period the scholars have varied from 80 to 110. 3d. Chalmers Street School, St. John's Parish. Rev. Dr. Brown, Preses; James Playfair, Treasurer ; James Playfair, David Stow, and John Sommerville, Trustees ; Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, Teachers. This School was opened in September, 1830, since that period the scholars have varied from 110 to 140. 4th. St. David's Parish School. Rev. Dr. Welsh, Preses; Allan Cuthbertson, and James Wright, Principal Managers. The School buildings in John Street are in a state of great forward- ness, and the School is expected to be opened early in 1832. 5th. Saltmarket School. The buildings for this School are also in such a state of forwardness, as to admit of the School being opened early in 1832. This School is now to be the model; Mr. and Mrs. Caughie, from Drygate School, teachers — it is under the management of the Parent Society, and will accommodate 300 scholars. The locality of this School is admirable. Infants who are now allowed to run wild in crowded streets, or filthy closes, will have the benefit of a spacious school room, and enclosed play ground, under the protection of affectionate teachers. All these Schools are supplied with the necessary apparatus : houses for the teachers, and enclosed play grounds for the infants. The charge to each infant in these Schools, is two-pence per week, or three-pence for two, if from the same family, paid on Mondays. Sauchiehall Road School. This School, which is for infants of the higher classes, does well, except during the summer months, when the families go into the country. Mr. and Mrs. Cranston are the teachers. The fee is 10s. 6d. per quarter, and 10s. 6d. at entry. The Infant Schools in this City have been erected, and are supported, by private subscription. The public are indebted for this valuable article, to Mr. David Stow, Treasurer to the Local Sabbath Schools alluded to, and one of the Secretaries of the Glasgow Infant School Society. LITERATURE. From the Commercial Enterprise, which engages the time and attention of its Inhabitants, this City cannot boast of a Literary Character. There are many Individuals, however, of cultivated minds and extensive attainments, some of whom have formed themselves into Societies for the pro- motion of Literature and Science. About the middle of last century a Literary Society was estab- lished here ; it consisted chiefly of the Professors and Clergymen of the City and neighbourhood, and enumerated, among its distinguished members, Doctors Adam Smith, Trail, and Reid, and Mr. «.'.»« i >-jj j bcotiifrusri tcttttit -ibili uiiM mi „*«,,. i isi Jk, . i ai L u .t .1 42 John Miller, the celebrated Professor of Law. A Literary and Commercial Society was formed about the beginning of the present century, and is composed of a number of Gentlemen who meet for the discussion of Literary and Commercial topics. During the twenty-four years in which records have been kept, upwards of Two Hundred Essays have been read in the Society. The Maitland Club, which has been lately established in this City, is similar to that of the Bannatyne Club of Edinburgh, or the Roxburgh Club of London, viz. the reprinting for private use valuable and scarce old Books, or the printing, for the first time, in the same manner, Curious and Rare Manuscripts illustrative of the History, of the Literature, or the Antiquities of Scotland. The Club takes its name from Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, an Officer of State during the minority of James VI., and a person, who, like Bannatyne, did much service to Scotch Literature, by compiling nearly all the Poetry of the nation then in existence. In 1802, a Philosophical Society was instituted here, having for its object the general diffusion of knowledge by the frequent discussion of Philosophical subjects, as well as the exhibition of Models for the Improvement of Machinery. There are also the Dilettanti, and other useful Societies, for the diffusion of knowledge. The first Circulating Library in the West of Scotland was established in Glasgow in 1753, by Mr. John Smith, senr., who lent out Books at the rate of one-halfpenny per volume. There are now many circulating, as well as Public and Private, Libraries in Glasgow. Of the public Libraries, the more valuable are Stirling's, which was instituted in 1791; the Glasgow in 1804; and the Robertsonian in 1814. Glasgow Directory: — The first Glasgow Directory, published by Nathaniel Jones, in 1789, contained only 1,539 names, while the Post Office Directory for 1830, contained 9,618 names. The difference in the number of names is as follows: A B C D E F G H I K L M Mc In 1789, 74 163 143 149 19 53 96 78 25 21 67 114 93 1830, 361 830 803 424 108 374 586 498 192 223 355 735 1233 N O P Q R S T U V W Y Z In 1789, 22 9 65 0 73 135 44 7 1 79 8 1830, 149 64 320 5 487 822 313 35 10 601 84 6 John Tait published a Directory on 15th May, 1783, and from his advertisement it appears, that it was the first Directory ever published in Glasgow. Mr. Tait gives a list of the Magistrates and Council, Ministers, Professors, Physicians, Surgeons, Procurators, and 12 Midwives. With the ex- ception of Dr. Monteath, Physician, and three members of the Faculty of Procurators, viz. Messrs. John Lang, the Dean, Alexander Robertson, and Robert Grahame, all the others are now dead. Of late years a number of Book Societies have been established in this City. They are con- ducted on a plan similar to that of Circulating Libraries, with this difference, that the books belong to the readers themselves, who are chiefly of the working classes. The periodical Book Publishing trade which, till about the year 1796, was scarcely known in Scotland, is carried on in Glasgow to an extent surpassing that in any other town in this part of the Kingdom. By a Report drawn up for Parliament, it appeared that there were in Scotland 414 book hawkers, technically termed canvassers and deliverers, who, on an average of seven years, collected £.44,160 per annum in six- pences and shillings ; and five-sixteenths of the whole belonged to Glasgow. The concern of Edward Khull and Co., alone, exclusive of compositors, printers, &c. employed 81 canvassers and deliverers, who visited every town of consideration in Scotland. Two-thirds of the books sold by these pub- lishers are on religious subjects. The book-number scheme is evidently of great use in diffusing knowledge and in improving the morals of the lower orders of the people, as a man in this rank who could not accomplish it in one sum, can easily pay a pound in twenty or forty instalments ; moreover, the quantity delivered at one time being but small, it is in general carefully perused before the next number comes to hand. Thus books are procured as they can be conveniently purchased, and pur- chased as they can be conveniently read. It has been calculated that since the commencement of book- publishing in numbers 400,200 large Family Bibles, and several millions of other books, have been sold in the kingdom, which, in all probability, but for this scheme, would not have been vended. NEWSPAPERS. The first newspaper printed in the west of Scotland, was the Glasgow Courant, which appeared 43 in 1715.' It was published three times a-week, consisted of twelve pages in small quarto, and was sold for three-halfpence, or " one penny to regular customers." This paper appeared during the heat of the Rebellion, and the second number contained a letter from Provost Aird, Colonel of the Regiment of Glasgow Volunteers, detailing his views regarding the Duke of Argyle's successes at SherifF-Muir. The name of the paper was changed after a few publications, to the West Country Intelligence. It only existed a few years. From 1715, till the present time, there have been eighteen attempts made to establish newspapers in Glasgow, and out of these, nine survive. The names of the papers, and the dates of their commencement, are as follows: — The Glasgow Courant in 1715 — the Journal in 1729 — the Chronicle in 1775 — the Mercury in 1779 — the Advertiser in 1783, in 1804, its name was changed to the Herald — the Courier in 1791 — the Clyde Commercial Advertiser in 1805 — the Caledonia in 1807 — in the same year it merged in the Western Star — the Sentinel in 1809 — a second Chronicle in 1811 — the Scotsman in 1812 — the Packet in 1813 — a second Sentinel in 1821— the Free Press in 1823— the Scots Times in 1825— the Evening Post in 1827— the Trades' Advocate in 1831 — and the Scottish Guardian is to be published early in 1832. The nine surviving papers, are the Journal on Fridays, the Herald on Mondays and Fridays, the Courier on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, the Chronicle on the evenings of Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, the Free Press on Wednesdays and Saturdays, the Scots Times on Tuesdays and Saturdays, the Evening Post on Saturdays. The Trades' Advocate on Saturdays. The Scottish Guardian on Tuesdays and Fridays. The Edinburgh, Leith, Glasgow, and North British Advertiser, a paper published in Edinburgh and Glasgow, on Saturdays, with advertise- ments alone, is disseminated gratis. This paper has a most extensive circulation all over Scotland ; the spirited proprietors are well entitled to an ample share of public favour. 2 1 Prospectus of the first Glasgow Newspaper, " The Courant :" — This paper is to be printed three times every week, for the use of the country round ; any gentleman or minister, or any other who wants them, may have them at the University's Printing-House, or at the Post Office. Its hoped that this paper will give satisfaction to the readers, and that they will encourage it by sending subscriptions for one year. Prospectus of the last Glasgow Newspaper, " The Scottish Guardian:" — A statesman formerly wished to be the author of the popular songs, that he might control the popular sentiments ; had he lived at the present day, he would have asked the control of the Newspaper Press. The power of a Newspaper has been compared to that of a battery, in which the stroke of any one ball produces no great effect, but the continual repetition is decisive. What is wanting in individual weight, is amply supplied by the number, the extent of circulation, and the rapidity with which the strokes follow each other. Newspapers have the privilege of telling their story morning and evening— at home and abroad — in society and in solitude. They are read when we can read nothing else, form the sole reading of many, and a considerable part of the reading of all. " Drop by drop wears out the rock ;" and this continual dropping of their opinions into our minds, makes them insensibly the masters of our sentiments, and bestows on them the power of silently turning the opinions of society which way they will." 2 The first Newspaper that appeared in the present single sheet form in England, was called the Public Intelligencer, and was published by Sir Roger L'Estrange on 31st August 1661. But then there were long prior to this period publi- cations that suited the same purpose, though printed in a different shape. As far back as the reign of Elizabeth in 1588, was published the English Mercurie in the shape of a pamphlet, the first number of which is still preserved in the British Museum. These sort of pamphlets became fashionable in the latter part of Charles' reign ; but were more rare in the reign of James II. The English Rebellion of 1641 gave rise to a great number of tracts filled with violent appeals to the public, many of these tracts bore the title of Diurnal Occurrences of Parliament. The first Gazette in England was published at Oxford on November 7, 1665, the Court being there. On the removal of the Court to London, the title was changed to the London Gazette. The word Gazette is derived from Gazetta, a Venetian coin, which was the usual price of the first Newspaper printed there, and which was afterwards given to the paper itself. 1 The Orange Intelligence was the third Newspaper, and the first after the Revolution in 1688. In 1690 there appeared to have been nine London papers published weekly, although the last mentioned one seems to have been the only daily one. In Queen Anne's reign, in 1709, their number was increased to eighteen, but still there was but one daily paper the London Courant. In the reign of Geo. I. the number was augmented to three daily, six weekly, and ten three times a-week. In the reign of Geo. II. the number of copies of Newspapers published in the whole of England was as follows :— In 1753, 7,411,757 — In 1760, 9,404,790. NEWSPAPERS PUBLISHED. In 1782 In 1790 In 1821 England, 50 60 135 Scotland, 8 27 .... 31 ^Ireland, 3 , . .. . . . 27 . . . .- . . 50 Daily in London, 9 14 16 Twice a-week, do. 9 7 8 when to these are added the Newspapers, Magazines, and other Periodicals published during the last ten years, what an 1 Encyclopedia Brittanica (Gazette). 44 Specimens of early Advertisements in the Glasgow and Liverpool Newspapers : — Glasgow Courant, 11th November, 1715. — Any who wants good black or speckled Soap, may be served by Robert Luke, Manager of the Soaperie of Glasgow, at reasonable rates. Liverpool General Advertiser, 22d August, 1767. — For sale by the candle, the hull of the Snow Molly. N.B. Three young men slaves, to be sold at the same time. This sale took place on the exchange. RELIGIOUS AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS. A few years ago the religious community of this place, the better to confer on religious subjects, fitted up a commodious suite of rooms in South Frederick Street, which they termed The Religious and Charitable Institution House. This establishment is provided with suitable servants, and a Secretary who takes charge of the following societies which meet there. L The Glasgow Auxiliary Religious Tract and Book Society for Ireland. 2. The Glasgow Auxiliary Scotch Missionary Society. 3. The Glasgow Bible Society. 4. The Glasgow Auxiliary Bible Society. 5. The Nile Street and George Street Chapels Sabbath School Society. 6. The Glasgow Missionary Society. 7. The Glasgow Auxiliary Moravian Society. 8. The Glasgow Society for Promoting Christi- anity among the Jews. 9. The Glasgow Auxiliary Hibernian Society. 10. The Glasgow Seaman's Friend Society. 11. The Glasgow Continental Society. 12. The Glasgow Auxiliary Baptist Society. 13. The Glasgow Auxiliary London Missionary Society. 14. The Glasgow Auxiliary Irish Evangelical Society. 15. The Glasgow Religious Tract Society. 16. The Glasgow Naval and Military Bible Society. 17. The Glasgow Young Men's Auxiliary Society for the support of Gaelic Schools. The Reading Room is supplied with Periodicals — with the Reports of the Societies, and Reli- gious communications, Foreign and Domestic. It would swell out this article beyond due limits to give a particular account of these Societies. It may suffice to mention the Glasgow and Auxiliary Bible Society, and the Glasgow City Mission. BIBLE SOCIETIES. The British and Foreign Bible Society was instituted in London on 7th March, 1804,* under the auspices of persons of the first rank and consideration in the kingdom. The fundamental laws and regulations of the Society are to encourage a wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, without note or comment. The Society was scarcely organized when the late Mr. David Dale of this City, so dis- tinguished for moral principle and active benevolence, took a lively interest in it, and his example was soon followed by many of his fellow-citizens of all religious denominations. The Glasgow Bible Society was formed soon after this, and Mr. Dale, who acted as Treasurer and Agent made his first remittance on 6th July, 1804. In the beginning of 1805, the Reverend Presbytery of Glasgow immense influence must the periodical press have upon the minds of the public, particularly the lower classes, and unfor- tunately many of these Newspapers, by calumny and falsehood, stir up against the government, religion, and private indi- viduals, as they find most conducive to the sale of their paper. — Diary of Mr. Hopkirk of Dalbcth, an eminent Statist. Mr. Hopkirk is in possession of copies of 226 different Newspapers of this and other countries, and 5i Scotch Almanacks. 18. The Glasgow Auxiliary to the Irish Society for Native Schools. 19. The Glasgow and West of Scotland Tempe- rance Society. 20. The Glasgow (established church) Society for Promoting the Religious Interests of Set- tlers in British America. 21. The Glasgow Auxiliary to the British Society for Promoting the Religious Principles of the Reformation. 22. The Glasgow Auxiliary Gaelic School Society. 23. The Glasgow City Mission. Do. for Bibles, Tracts, and Testaments, and for Education of Adults and Poor Children. 24. The Glasgow Infant School Society. 25. Committee for Promoting the Better Obser- vance of the Sabbath. 26. The Glasgow Society for Benevolent Visita- tion of the Destitute Sick, and others in extreme poverty. 27. The Glasgow Religious and Charitable Insti- tution House Reading Room. 45 recommended annual collections to be made in aid of the Society, in all the Churches and Chapels within their bounds. An Auxiliary Bible Society was formed in this City on 30th January, 1812, the Right Hon. the Earl of Glasgow, President. During the first ten years of the Institution, this Society remitted £.20,136 : 17s. : Id. to the Parent Society. CITY MISSION. The want of Church accommodation, and the total inability of the clergymen of the City to attend to the religious wants of a numerous class of the community, many of whom have no desire for religious instruction, led to the formation of the City Mission. The Society was instituted upon the 1st of January, 1826, for the purpose of promoting the spiritual welfare of the poor of Glasgow and its neighbourhood, by employing persons of approved piety, and otherwise properly qualified to visit the poor in their own houses, for the purpose of reli- gious discourse, and to use other means for diffusing and increasing amongst them a knowledge of evangelical truth. In December, 1831, there were 22 licentiates, or students of divinity, employed at salaries of LAO each, 20 of these were on full time, viz. four hours per day, and the other 2 on two-thirds time. During the year 1830, the agents spent 16,747 hours in the service of the Mission. In that time they visited 40,268 families, held 1,880 meetings among the people, which have been attended by 67,850 hearers. 4,012 Visits have been paid to the sick, and 1,916 to the infirm. The following is taken from the Fifth Annual Report of the Society: — "It may be natural enough now to inquire, Has any good resulted from all this labour ? Natural as the question may be, the liberality of the Christian ought not to be measured by its reply. Duty is ours, but the result belongs to God only. Although not one solitary instance could be produced, either of moral or spiritual reformation, still it would be the duty of the friends of the Mission to persevere. The work is God's. His people are mere instruments. They are never warranted to suspend their exertions in the great work of promoting His glory in the salvation of men. Although he may be pleased, for the purpose of trying their faith and patience, to withhold the influence of His Holy Spirit, without which no means can be rendered effective, they are not relieved from complying with the positive injunction, ' Go, preach the gospel to every creature.' " During 1830 the licenciates connected with the Mission regularly supplied the Seaman's Chapel on Sabbath afternoons, and the other agents have regularly expounded the Scriptures in the Police Office during the interval of public worship on the Lord's-day. By this arrangement many hundreds of individuals have had the word of truth proclaimed to them, who otherwise would not have heard the joyful sound. Messrs. Charles Tennent, and Co. contribute to the funds of the City Mission one half of the expense of supporting an agent at their extensive chemical works, at St. Rollox, so that a great number of industrious labourers have now the gospel preached to them who had it not before. This example is worthy of all imitation. The Mission have been able to maintain two schools through the year, the one for adult females, and the other for chimney-sweeps ; the latter is taught by one of the agents, who is attended by upwards of thirty scholars. This hitherto neglected class has the Catechism and Scriptures explained to them. There are at present five circulating libraries connected with the Mission, and by the liberality of the Tract Society the agents have circulated to the extent of 99,138 pages. The Tracts are of great use as the means of introducing religious conversation. OFFICE-BEARERS OF THE CITY MISSION. PRESIDENT. William M'Gavin, Banker. VICE-PRESIDENTS. I John Alston. Hon. Robert Dalglish, Lord Provost. Peter Mirrlees. John C. Colquhoun of Killermont. Andrew Mitchell. John Wright, Jun. Patrick Falconer. John Robertson. TREASURER. Alexander Mitchell, Jun. SECRETARY. William Moffat. u CHAPTER III. UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. — ANDERSON'S UNIVERSITY— MECHANICS' INSTI- TUTION. — SOCIETY OF ARTS— GRAMMAR SCHOOL—CHURCH ACCOM- MODATION—MINISTERS' STIPENDS— SCHOOLMASTERS' SALARIES. UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. The University of Glasgow is a corporate body, consisting of a Chancellor, Rector, Dean, Principal, Professors, and Students. It was originally founded, like most other establishments of the same nature, by authority of the See of Rome. Pope Nicholas the Vth. by a Bull, dated the 7th January, 1450, — erected and established it. 1 The University, in 1451, had received no endowments, and was possessed of no property except the University Purse, into which were put some small perquisites on conferring degrees, and the patronages of two or three small chaplainaries. It continued, however, to discharge its important functions with great zeal and activity, and attracted a greater number of members than could well have been expected in that rude period of Society. Within three or four years after its establish- ment, so many young men were matriculated in the Faculty of Arts, that it was thought expedient to provide a house in which they might reside, and to secure a regular set of teachers for their instruc- tion. For this purpose the Bishop and Chapter appear to have allowed them the use of a building near the Cathedral, and adjoining to the Chapter House of the Dominicans, in which the lectures in the Faculties of Theology and Canon Law were read ; and the Chancellor and Rector appointed three Masters of Arts, and Members of that Faculty, as Regents and Teachers in the same. The house provided for the accommodation of the Students in the Arts, was known by the name of Psedagogium, or the College of Arts. It was originally lent, as appears by the Bishop : but, in the year 1459, James, Lord Hamilton, an ancestor of the Noble House of Hamilton, bequeathed to Mr. Duncan Bunch, principal Regent of the College of Aits, and his successors, Regents, for the use of the said College, a tenement of houses and a portion of the lands of Dowhill, now part of the College Garden. This property was bequeathed on condition that the " Regents and Students 1 It is well known that the Scotch founded some of the most celebrated Universities on the Continent, and that much of the revival of learning may be attributed to the natives of that country. N. Balbus, in his life of Charlemagne, asserts that about the year 790, two Scotchmen, Albin and Clement, founded the two Universities of Pavia and Paris. There are four Universities in Scotland — St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Edinburgh. The origin of St. Andrews is uncer- tain. Fordun states that it existed in 1410; others think that it was not founded till 1444. Glasgow University was founded in 1450. Aberdeen: there are two Colleges in this University, viz., King's College, and Marischal's College, King's College was instituted in 1494, by the Pope's Bull. Marischal College was founded by George Earl Marischal of Scotland, in 1593, by charter. Edinburgh University was founded in 1582, by James VI. — Sir John Sinclair's Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland, pp. 108, 9, 10. The original name of these seats of learning was " Studies." The " Study of Paris — the Study of Oxford," &c. but about the end of the l2th,or the beginning of the 13th centuries, the modern name seems generally to have prevailed, either because all kinds of learning were taught in them, and students of all kinds were welcome to them, or because they were formed with legal communities, which in the Latin of those times were called " universitates and studium generale," a term used in charters to Glasgow College by several Popes. Edinburgh is truly not a University, neither is Marischal College of Aberdeen. The two are about the same, or else there are two Universities in Aberdeen. — Wood's Hist, of Oxford, and Henry, B. 3. C. 4. S. 3. Dr. Samuel Johnson made the observation "tivo Universities in England and two in Aber- deen. A University, says the learned Doctor, is one founded by the Pope, or confirmed by him as well as by the King of the country. Those not founded or confirmed by the Pope, will naturally have as little respect paid to their degrees on the Continent in Catholic countries, as we would pay to the honours conferred by any civic corporation in other parts of this country. But the Pope's authority was universal throughout civilized Europe, and his studies are rightly so esteemed to this day." This Colossus of literature must have been out of his reckoning, when he said that little respect would be paid to Edinburgh degrees on the Continent. 47 every day after dinner and after supper, shall stand up and pray for the souls of him, Lord James, Euphemia, his spouse, the Countess of Douglas, of his ancestors and successors, and of all for whom he has received any benefit, for which he has not made a proper return." Among the other benefac- tors of the College, distinguished by the largeness of their donations, are Ann, Duchess of Hamilton ; Rabina, Countess of Forfar ; William, Earl of Dundonald ; the Duke of Chandos ; the Duke of Montrose ; Leighton, Archbishop of Glasgow ; Boulter, Bishop of Armagh ; Mr. Snell ; Dr. Wil- liams ; Dr. Walton ; Mr. Zachary Boyd ; and Dr. William Hunter. 1 The Reformation produced great disorder in the University, its members being clergymen of the Catholic persuasion, and its chief support being derived from the Church. 2 In 1577, James VI. prescribed very particular rules with regard to the College, and the form of its government, and made a considerable addition to its funds. The charter by which the King made these regulations, and gave that property, still continues to be the Magna Charta of the College, and is known by the name of Nova Erectio. The whole business of the University is transacted in three distinct meetings ; viz. the meeting of Faculty, the meeting of Senate, and the meeting of the Comitia. The Meeting of Faculty, or College meeting, consists of the Principal, the Professors of Divinity, Church History, Oriental Languages, Natural Philosophy, Moral Philosophy, Mathematics, Logic, Greek, Humanity, Civil Law, Medicine, Anatomy, and of Practical Astronomy. The Principal presides in this meeting, and has a casting but no deliberative vote. 3 The Members of Faculty have the administration of the whole revenue and property of the College, with the exception of a few particular bequests, in which the Rector and other officers of 1 By means of donations and bequests from different individuals, a moderate provision was made for the continuance of regular instruction in the College. Chaplainaries for the benefit of the Regents were founded at different times. Thomas Arthurlie bequeathed a tenement to the College; and in 1557, Archbishop Beaton gave it the Vicarage of Colmonell, which, with the Glebe acres, is valued in the old rental book at 44/. 13s. 4rf. It was so far a favourable circumstance in the low state of the funds of the College, that John Davidson, the Principal, embraced the reformed doctrines, and continued his academical labours. By this means the most valuable, though not the most dignified part of the College was preserved from extinction. But it also suffered materially from the fraudulent alienation, or the unjust seizure of its slender revenues. To remedy this evil, the friends of the College obtained from Queen Mary, in 1563, a grant under the Privy Seal, founding Bursaries for five poor scholars, and bestowing certain houses and lands for their support during the time of their education. In- the grant it is stated, inter alia, " Fforasmickle as within the Citie of Glasgow ane College and Universitie was devisit to be hade, quharein the zouth micht be brocht up in lettres and knawlledge, the comunwelth servit, and vertue incressit, off the quhilk College ane parte of the sculis and chalmers being biggit, the rest thairof alsweill dwellings as provision for the puir, Bursouris and Maisteris to teche, ceissit sua that the samin apperit rather to be the decay of ane Universitie, nor any wyse to be recknit ane establissit fundation. And we, for the zele we beir to Ires, and for the gude will we have that vertew be incressit within our realme, have foundit and erectit, and be thir our Ires foundes and erectis five puir children Bursouris within the said College, to be callit in all tymes cuming, Bursouris of oure foundation, and for furnessing and provesion to be maid to the sadis five Bursouris," gives and grants certain lands, mailes, &c. belonging to " the freirs predicatouris within the said Citie." 2 In 1572, the Town Council of Glasgow perceiving " that the College had fallen into decay for want of funds, and the study of the Arts was nearly extinguished in it through poverty," bestowed on it rents which were deemed adequate for the support of fifteen persons. It might be supposed that these gifts would have been sufficient to place the College on a respectable footing ; but all that could be made good from the whole of the funds did not amount to more than three hundred pounds Scots annually. — M'Crie's Life of Melville, pp. 434—435—4.39. In addition to the above grant which John Stewart of Minto, Provost, and the Magistrates and Council gave to the College in 1572, they enacted that the regents, students, and servants, should be exempt from all ordinary jurisdiction, and from all customs and charges, imposed or to be imposed within the City. Although the College has always main- tained its exemption from the jurisdiction of the Burgh Magistrates, a question arose as to the liability of the College to pay cess and teind, the matter having been argued at great length in the Court of Session, the parties submitted the matter to the decision of arbiters, who, on 7th November, 1746, found, 1st, That the whole College buildings occupied by the College Professors should be free of cess and teind tax. 2d, That any new building built within the pale of the College, and for the public use thereof, or use of the Professors, should also be exempted. 3d, That all other subjects within should be liable for it. 4th, That the Magistrates be acquitted of all claims for repetition of cess formerly charged on the subjects now exempted. 5th, The Decret Arbitral to be the rule for laying cess upon the College in all time coming. — Town Council Records. 3 Visitations of the Scotch Universities were frequently made by Parliament. In 1578, by an unprinted act, visitors were appointed, by authority of Parliament, for new modelling the three Scotch Universities. Another visitation of the Universities was ordained by Parliament, about the year 1664. The visitors then appointed to examine the state of the University of Glasgow, unanimously reported that it would be indispensably necessary to provide an additional annual income to the amount of L.3,941 Scots, otherways the establishment would quickly decay, and go to ruin. They added, that many Professorships were deficient, which that University ought to have, but could not supply for the want of 48 the University are specially named. They have likewise the right of exercising the patronage of eight Professorships vested in the College. They present a Minister to the Parish of Govan, and have the gift of various Bursaries. In the exercise, however, of one of their privileges, viz. the elec- tion of Professors, the Rector and Dean of Faculty have a vote. The Meeting of Senate consists of the Rector, the Dean, the Members of Faculty, and the other Professors. The Rector presides in this meeting, except when affairs are managed for which the Dean is competent. Meetings of the Senate are held for the election and admission of the Chancellor and Dean of Faculty, for the admission of the Vice-Chancellor and Vice-Rector, for electing a representative to the General Assembly, for conferring Degrees, and for the management of the Libraries and other matters belonging to the University. The constituent Members of the Comitia are, the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, the Pro- fessors, and the Matriculated Students of the University. The Rector, or Vice-Rector, presides in this meeting. Meetings of the Comitia are held for the election and admission of the Rector, for hearing pub- lic disputations in any of the Faculties previously to the conferring of Degrees, for hearing the inaugural discourses of the Principal and Professors previously to their admission to their respective offices, and for promulgating the laws of the University, and other acts of the University and College courts. For the better government of the University, there was also a meeting held every Saturday in the Common Hall. This meeting, called the Jurisdictio Ordinaria, consisted of the Principal, the four Regents, the Professor of Humanity, and the Gowned Students. A Latin Oration was delivered by the Senior Students in turn. By this meeting the whole of the Students were brought in a more particular manner under the observation of their respective Professors. Of late years this meeting has taken place only on particular occasions. The Professors composing the Jurisdictio Ordinaria meet occasionally, however, for the exercise of discipline over the Junior Students. THE CHANCELLOR. The officer of highest dignity in the University is the Chancellor, who is elected by the Mem- revenue. Another visitation of the Schools and Universities of Scotland took place, in consequence of an act in 1690, which, though intended for the purpose of removing such Professors, &c. as continued attached to the Hierarchy, and to the house of Stuart, was, it is probable, ultimately the means of procuring that most important law passed in the year 1696, by which parish schools were established all over the kingdom. — Sir Ju/in Sinclair's Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland, pp. 129, 130. A Royal Commission appointed for visiting the University of Glasgow, was constituted by a Letter Patent under the seal kept at Scotland, of date the 31st August, 1726, it consisted of James, Earl of Findlater, Archibald, Earl of Hay, George Ross, Master of Ross, Mr. James Erskine of Grange, Mr. Andrew Fletcher of Milton, Senators of the College of Justice, Mr. Charles Areskine, his Majesty's Solicitor, Patrick Grant of Elches, Advocate, John Campbell, late Provost of Edinburgh, Mr. William Wishart, Principal of the College of Edinburgh, Mr. William Millar, one of the Ministers of the Gospel in Edinburgh, and Mr. James Alston, Minister of the Gospel at Dirlton. These Commissioners having met at Glasgow, and having reference to the Royal Commission of 1718, enacted or confirmed certain regulations inter alia, that the Professors of Divinity, Law, Medicine, Oriental Languages, Mathematics, and History, shall yearly teach the business of their respective Professions, whenever Jive or more scholars shall apply to them, and that they give not under four lessons every week. That the precedency of the Masters, in point of ceremony shall, in all time coming.be, That the Professors of Divinity take place, first, after the Principal, and then all the other Masters and Pro- fessors of whatever kind, take place, of other, according to the seniority and time of their admission into their respective offices. — Report of the Royal Commission, p. 8. The last Royal Commission for visiting the Universities and Colleges in Scotland, was constituted by a Letter Patent under the seal for Scotland, authorized by the King's Sign Manual, of date 3d July, 1826. The Commissioners were The Duke of Gordon. Lord Binning (now Earl of Haddington.) Solicitor General (Hope.) The Duke of Montrose. Lord President, (Hope.) Dean of Faculty (Cranston.) The Marquis of Huntly. Lord Advocate, (Rae.) Rev. Dr. Thomas Taylor. The Earl of Aberdeen. Lord Justice Clerk (Boyle.) Rev. Dr. George Cook. The Earl of Roseberry. Lord Chief Baron (Shepherd.) Mr. Home Drummond. The Earl of Mansfield. Sir Walter Scott. Mr. Francis Jeffrey (now Lord Advocate.) Lord Melville. Lord Chief Commissioner (Adam.) The Report of the Commission was made to the Home Secretary early in the year 1831, but up to the end of that year it was not promulgated. As some of the Commissioners did not act, others were added. 49 bers of Senate. The Chancellor is the head of the University, and by himself or his deputy, has the sole privilege of conferring academical degrees upon persons found qualified by the Senatus Academicus. His office is held during life. During the establishment of Episcopacy in Scotland it was held by the Archbishops of Glasgow. Chancellors from the year 1 642. 1642, James Hamilton, Marquis of Hamilton. 1660, Wm. Cunningham, Earl of Glencairn. 1661, Andrew Fairfoul, Archbishop of Glasgow. 1664, Alexander Burnet, do. 1670, Robert Leighton, do. 1674, Alexander Burnet, do. 1679, Arthur Ross, do. 1684, Alexander Cairn cross, Archbishop of Glas- gow. 1687, John Paterson, do. 1691, John Carmichael, Earl of Hyndford. 1715, James Graham, Duke of Montrose. 1743, William Graham, do. 1781, James Graham, do. RECTOR. The Rector is annually elected by the Dean, the Principal, the Professors, and the matriculated Students. The electors are divided according to their respective birth places into " four nations," viz. the Glottiana, Transforthana, Loudoniana, and Rothseiana. The majority of the members of each nation constituting one vote ; in case of an equality the former Rector has the casting vote, and failing him, the Rector immediately preceding. 1 The Rector, immediately after his admission, is in use to name as his assessors the Dean of Faculty, the Principal, and the Professors, and also appoints a Vice-Rector, who, in the Rector's absence, exercises all the branches of his office, excepting that of Visitor, and such patronage as is specially vested in the Rector. The election is always on the 15th November, except when it falls on the Lord's day, and then the election is held on the following day, and the same person is gene- rally re-elected for a second year. It is the duty of the Rector to preserve the rights and privileges of the University, to convoke those meetings in which he presides, and with his assessors to exercise that academical jurisdiction amongst the Students themselves, or between the Students and Citizens, which is bestowed upon most of the Universities of Europe. Rectors from 1760, James Hay, Earl of Errol. 1762, Thos. Miller, of Barskimming. 1764, Baron William Mure of Caldwell. 1766, Dunbar Douglass, Earl of Selkirk. 1768, Sir Adam Fergusson of Kilkerran. 1770, Lord Chief Baron Ord. 1772, Lord Frederick Campbell. 1773, Charles Cathcart, Lord Cathcart. 1775, Lord Chief Baron Montgomery. 1777, Andrew Stuart, of Torrens. 1779, Campbell B. Cochrane, Earl of Dundonald. 1781, Right Hon. Henry Dundas. 1783, Right Hon. Edmund Burke. 1785, Robert Graham, of Gartmore. 1787, Adam Smith, LL.D. 1789, Walter Campbell, of Shawfield. 1791, Thomas Kennedy, of Dunure. 2 1793, William Mure, of Caldwell. 1795, Wm. M'Dowall, of Garthland. the year 1760. 1797, Geo. Oswald, of Auchincruive. 1799, Right Hon. Sir Bay Campbell, Lord Pre- sident of the Court of Session. 1801, William Craig, a Lord of Session. 1803, Lord Chief Baron Dundas. 1805, Henry Glassford, of Dugaldstone. 1807, Arch. Colquhoun, of Killermont. 1809, Arch. Campbell, of Blythswood. 1811, Lord Archibald Hamilton. 1813, Thomas Graham, Lord Lynedoch. 1815, David Boyle, Lord Justice Clerk. 1817, George Boyle, Earl of Glasgow. 1819, K. Finlay, of Toward Castle, M.P. 1820, Francis Jeffrey, Advocate. 3 1822, Sir James Mackintosh, M.P. 1824, Henry Brougham, Counsellor, M.P. 4 1826, Thomas Campbell, LL.D. 1829, Henry Petty, Marquis of Lansdowne. 1831, Henry Cockburn, Advocate. 5 1 There is no provision in the constitution beyond the Rector immediately preceding. 2 It appears from the Bishop's Chartulary in 1371, that John Kennedy, of Dunure, gave certain lands near the Kirk of Maybole to found a Chaplainary in the Cathedral of Glasgow. 3 Right Hon. Lord Advocate of Scotland in 1830. i Lord High Chancellor of England in 1830. 5 His Majesty's Solicitor-General for Scotland in 1830. N 50 DEAN OF FACULTIES. The Dean of Faculties is elected by the Senate. His office is held for two years, and by virtue of it he is to give directions with regard to the course of study, and to judge, together with the Rector, Principal, and Professors, of the qualifications of those who desire to be created Masters of Arts, Doctors of Divinity, &c. 1800, James Couper, D.D. 1802, Archd. Campbell, Esq. of Succotl 1804, Gavin Gibb, D.D. 1806, Duncan Macfarlan, D.D. 1808, Gavin Gibb, D.D. 1810, Duncan Macfarlan, D.D. 1812, Gavin Gibb, D.D. 1814, Stevenson MacGill, D.D. Prom the year 1800. 1815, Arclul. Campbell, Esq. M.P. 1817, Sir John Connell. 1819, Archd. Campbell, Esq. M.P. 1821, Sir John Connell. 1823, Archd. Campbell, Esq. M.P. 1825, Sir John Connell, 1827, Archd. Campbell, Esq. M.P. 1829, Sir John Connell. PRINCIPAL. The foundation of this office, almost coeval with that of the University, was confirmed by James VI. in 1577. It is in the appointment of the King. The Principal has the ordinary superintendence of the deportment of all members of the University, and is prhnarius Professor of Divinity. Principals from the year 1574. 1574, Andrew Melville. 1663, Edward Wright. 1580, Thomas Smeaton. 1684, James Fall. 1582, Patrick Sharpe. 1690, Win. Dunlop. 1615, Robert Boyd. 1701, John Stirling. 1622, John Cameron, D.D. 1728, Niel Campbell. 1626, John Strang, D.D. 1761, Wm. Leishman, D.D. 1650, Robert Ramsay. 1786, Archd. Davidson, D.D. 1652, Patrick Gillespie. 1803, Wm. Taylor, D.D. 1661, Robert Baillie, D.D. 1823, Duncan Macfarlan, D.D. PROFESSORS. The Professors of the University of Glasgow may be distributed according to the departments of knowledge to which they are respectively assigned, into four distinct Faculties, those of Arts, Theology, Law, and Medicine. Under the Faculty of Arts are comprehended the Professors of Latin or Humanity, Greek, Logic, Ethics, and Natural Philosophy. They preside over what are called the Gowned Classes, and a regular attendance upon their instructions during five separate years constitute what is termed the curriculum, or complete academical course enjoined by the ancient usage of the University. To the same Faculty may also be referred the Professors of Mathematics, Astronomy, and Natural History, whose lectures, however, do not enter into the curriculum, and whose pupils do not necessarily wear the academic robe. The Faculty of Theology includes besides the Principal, who in right of his office is first Pro- fessor of Divinity, three other Professorships, — those of Divinity, Church History, and Oriental Languages. The Faculty of Law consists of a single Professorship, that of Civil Law. The Faculty of Medicine comprises the Professorships of Anatomy, Medicine, Materia Medica, Surgery, Midwifery, Chemistry, and Botany. The Professors of Greek, Logic, Ethics, and Natural Philosophy, whose chairs were the earliest endowed in the University, are denominated Regents, and enjoy in right of their regency certain trifling privileges beyond their brother Professors. Those are usually called Regius Professors (in contradistinction to the rest) whose chairs have 51 been recently founded and endowed by the Crown— and are members of the Senate only — not of the Faculty of College. The Students are also to a certain extent Members of the University, and as such they are entitled, after being duly matriculated, to the privilege of admission to the University Library and Hunterian Museum, as well as of voting for the Lord Rector. They may be distinguished into Students of Arts, Theology, Law, and Medicine, according to their standing and the nature of their principal studies, and they are likewise for academical purposes divided into Togati and Non-Togati. As instruction in the liberal arts is deemed a preliminary step to professional education, the Students in the Faculty of Arts, and especially those of the five Gown Classes or Togati (so called from the scarlet cloak which they only wear) are generally of less advanced years, and are subjected to a stricter discipline and more vigilant superintendence than the rest. Their attendance at the hours of Lecture and Examination is compulsory, their attention is kept alive by frequent examina- tions, and by Themes and Exercises prescribed by their Professors, and their industry and ambition are stimulated by prizes bestowed at the end of the Session, generally by the votes of their class- fellows, on the most meritorious. The system of Class Prizes has also been extended to several of the other classes, such as the Mathematics, Law, Divinity, and Hebrew, where examinations and other exercises have been introduced from experience of their good effects in the Gowned Classes. Every Gowned Student must of necessity belong to some one or other of the five Classes of which the curriculum consists. Fie is not allowed to rank, with a view to graduation, in more than one of these classes during the same Session, but he may, notwithstanding, where the hours of lectur- ing admit of it, attend any other lectures that he pleases, besides those of his proper Professor for the year. A distinction is made in the Gowned Classes between Public and Private Students. The former, composing in each Class a large proportion of the whole, are required to wear the academical dress — to be regular in their attendance — to be examined and to read exercises on the subjects treated of in the Lectures at a separate hour ; — and they only are allowed to reckon their sessions of study as a qualification for proceeding to their degrees. Private Students are merely hearers of the lectures, their attendance is voluntary, and their studies and progress are left in a great measure to their own taste and discretion. The Gowned are all Public Students in the classes under which they respectively rank, in others they may be merely Private. All the other Students of the University may be classed under the general name of Non-Togati, or Un-gowned, a large, mixed, and somewhat fluctuating body, whose numbers it is not easy to ascer- tain. Under this description are comprehended all those who have finished their course of instruction in Arts, are prosecuting their studies in the other Faculties with a more immediate view to their intended professions, and it comprises also many persons of maturer age who are resident in the City, or its Vicinity, and who, though engaged in other avocations, are still disposed to cultivate the literary pursuits of their earlier years, or to extend their acquaintance with some favourite branches of learn- ing or science, by attending the lectures given at the University. The number of Students attending this University, of late years, average about fourteen hundred. To all of the Gowned, as well as to several of the other classes, are attached Class Libraries containing considerable collections of books appropriated to the use of their respective Students, and chiefly relating to the subjects which are discussed or noticed in the Lectures. The Library of which the Medical Students have the exclusive use, and that belonging to the Divinity Hall, are particu- larly rich and valuable, each containing several thousand volumes. By an arrangement with the Directors of the Royal Infirmary, the Medical Students are per- mitted, on payment of certain fees, to have free access to that Institution, to observe the treatment of diseases, and to be present at operations and dissections. I. FACULTY OF ARTS. HUMANITY. The original foundation of this Professorship is not extant, but from facts it must have taken place previous to the year 1637. The election is vested in the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. 52 Professors from the Year 1706. 1706, Andrew Rosse. 1773, William Richardson, M.A. 1735, George Rosse. 1815, Josiah Walker, M.A. 1754, George Muirliead. 1831, William Ramsay, M.A. * GREEK. This Professorship was founded by the College in 1581. The Professor is chosen by the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. Professors from the Year 1 704. 1704, Alexander Dunlop, LL.D. 1774, John Young, M.A. 1746, James Moor, LL.D. 1821, Sir Daniel K. Sandford, M.A. LOGIC. This Professorship is one of those founded by the Charter of Nova Erectio in 1577. The election is vested in the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. Professors from the Year 1727. 1727, John Loudon. 1787, George Jardine, M.A. 1 1751, Adam Smith, LL.D. 1827, Robert Buchanan, M.A. 1752, James Clow MORAL PHILOSOPHY. This Professorship was also founded by the Charter of Nova Erectio in 1577. The electors are the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. Professors from the Year 1727. 1727, Gershom Carmichael. 1764, Thomas Reid, D.D. 1730, Francis Hutcheson, LL.D. 1795, Archibald Arthur, M.A. 1746, Thomas Craigie. 1797, James Mylne, M.A. 1752, Adam Smith, LL.D. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. This Professorship was founded by the Charter of Nova Erectio in 1577, and the Professor was confined to the department of Natural Philosophy in 1727. The electors are the Rector, Dean, Principal, and Professors of the College. Professors from the Year 1727. 1727, Robert Dick. 1796, James Brown, LL.D. 1751, Robert Dick, M.D. 1803, William Meikleham, LL.D. 1757, John Anderson, M.A. MATHEMATICS. * This Professorship, long suppressed for want of funds, was revived by an Act of Faculty in 1691. The Professor is appointed by the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. 1 For a considerable time after Mr. Jardine became a Professor, the fee, which is now three guineas, was one guinea and a half. About 1790 it was not unusual for Students to pay one third at entrance, and to give bond for another third at Candlemas, and the balance at Whitsunday, when the Class broke up. 2 The individual who left all his contemporaries far behind him in Mathematical pursuits, and who reflected the highest honour on his country, was John Napier, of Merchiston, the inventor of the Logarithonic Calculation; an invention which has contributed, perhaps, more than any other, to extend the boundaries of knowledge, and to multiply discoveries in all branches of Natural Philosophy, and which, at the same time that it establishes the author's claim to genius, proves that he had devoted himself, with the most persevering ardour, to the study of Mathematical Science. Previously, indeed, to his making his great discovery, Napier was well known to his countrymen for his profound acquaintance with Mathematics, his application of them to the improvement of the Arts, and the curious and bold experiments which his active and inventive mind was continually prompting him to make. — TiUocKs Philosophical Magazine, vol.xviii.p. 53. 53 Professors from the Year 1691. 1691, George Sinclair. 1761, James Williamson, D.D. 1699, Robert Sinclair, M.D. 1796, James Millar, M.A. 1711, Robert Simpson, M.D. 1831, James Thomson, LL.D. PRACTICAL ASTRONOMY. This Professorship is the gift of the Crown, and was founded by Geo. II. 1760. Professors. 1760, Alexander Wilson, LL.D. 1799, William Meikleham, LL.D. 1784, Patrick Wilson, LL.D. 1803, James Couper, D.D. NATURAL HISTORY. This Professorship was founded by the Crown in 1807. Professors. 1807, Lockhart Muirhead, LL.D. 1829, William Couper, M.D. II.— FACULTY OF THEOLOGY. DIVINITY. This Professorship was founded in 1630, and the foundation ratified in Parliament. The electors are the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. Professors of Divinity. 1640, David Dickson. 1708, John Simpson. 1642, Robert Baillie, D.D. 1 1740, Michael Potter. 1653, John Young. 1744, William Leishman, D.D. 1669, Gilbert Burnet, D.D. 1761, Robert Trail, D.D. 1674, David Liddell. 1775, James Baillie, D.D. 1682, Alexander Ross, D.D. 1778, William Wyght, D.D. 1684, James Weymss, D.D. 1783, Robert Findlay, D.D. 1692, James Woodrow. 1814, Stevenson MacGill, D.D. 1705, Alexander Woodrow. CHURCH HISTORY. The Professorship of Church History was founded by King George I. in the year 1720. The Professor is appointed by the King. Professors from the year 1720. 1721, William Anderson. 1778, Hugh M'Leod, D.D. 1752, William Rouet. 1807, William MacTurk, D.D. 1762, William Wyght, D.D. ORIENTAL LANGUAGES. This Professorship was founded by Queen Anne, 1709. The electors are the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. 1 Dr. Baillie was also the minister of St. Mary's (Tron) Church. Until 1621, the Principal of the College not only taught Divinity, Church History, and Oriental Languages, but also officiated as minister of Govan. Since that period there has been a separate minister for the Church and Parish of Govan. 54 Professors of Oriental Languages. 1709, Charles Morthland. 1757, James Buchanan, M.A. 1745, Alexander Dunlop, M.A. 1761, Robert Trail, D.D. 1751, William Rouet. 1761, Patrick Cummin, LL.D. 1753, George Muirhead. 1814, Gavin Gibb, D.D. 1755, John Anderson, M.A. 1831, William Fleeming, D.D. III.— FACULTY OF LAW. CIVIL LAW. This Professorship is in the gift of the Crown. After being long suppressed for want of reve- nue it was revived and endowed by Queen Anne, in 1713. Professors of Civil Laiv. 1714, William Forbes, Advocate. 1761, John Millar, Advocate. 1746, William Cross, Advocate. 1801, Robert Davidson, Advocate. 1750, Hercules Lindsay, LL.D. IV.— FACULTY OF MEDICINE. ANATOMY. The foundation of this Professorship, in 1718, was the joint act of the Crown and College. The Professor is appointed by the King. Professors. 1718, Thomas Brisbane, M.D. 1757, Thomas Hamilton, M.D. 1742, Robert Hamilton, M.D. 1781, William Hamilton. 1756, Joseph Black, M.D. 1790, James Jeffray, M.D. THEORY AND PRACTICE OF MEDICINE. This Professorship, long suppressed for want of Revenue, was revived and endowed in 1713. It is in the gift of the King. Professors. 1714, John Johnstoun, M.D. 1766, Alexander Stevenson, M.D. 1751, William Cullen, M.D. 1789, Thomas Charles Hope, M.D. 1756, Robert Hamilton, M.D. 1796, Robert Freer, M.D. 1757, Joseph Black, M.D. 1827, Charles Badham, M.D. SURGERY. This Professorship was founded by the Crown in 1815. Professor. 1815, John Burns, M.D. MIDWIFERY. This Professorship was founded by the Crown in 1815. 1815, James Towers, M.D. Professors. 1820, John Towers, CM. 55 CHEMISTRY. A Lectureship in Chemistry was founded by the College in 1747. Lecturers in Chemistry. 1747, William Cullen, M.D. 1787, Thomas C. Hope, M.D. 1766, John Robison, LL.D. 1791, Robert Cleghorn, M.D. 1769, William Irvine, M.D. A Professorship in Chemistry was founded by the Crown in 1818. Professor of Chemistry. 1818, Thomas Thomson, M.D. BOTANY. This Professorship was founded by the Crown in 1818. Prior to which time the Professor of Anatomy was also Lecturer in Botany, but the duties of the Anatomical Chair becoming more and more arduous, the Lectures in Botany were delivered by others. Professors of Botany. 1818, Robert Graham, M.D. 1821, William Jackson Hooker, LL.D. MATERIA MEDICA. A Lectureship in Materia Medica was founded by the College in 1766. Lecturers in Materia Medica. 1766, William Irvine, M.D. 1788, Robert Cleghorn, M.D. 1787, Thomas C. Hope, M.D. 1791, Richard Millar, M.D. A Professorship in Materia Medica was founded by the Crown in 1831. Professor of Materia Medica. 1831, Richard Millar, M.D. 1 DISEASES OF THE EYE. This Lectureship was instituted by the University in 1828. Lecturer. 1828, William M'Kenzie. CHAPLAINS On the morning and evening of every Sunday, during the Winter Session, Divine Service is regularly celebrated in the College Chapel — where two Chaplains of the Established Church of Scot- land officiate alternately, and where all those Gowned Students, who are not dissenters, and whose parents or guardians do not desire their presence at some other place of worship, are required to attend. UNIVERSITY LIBRARY. The University Library was founded in the 15th century. It contains an extensive and valuable Collection of Books, among which are many beautiful editions of the Classics. The building consists of a handsome room, in which the principal Works are arranged, and for the reception of more modern publications an adjoining room has been fitted up. The Library is under the management of six Curators, appointed annually from the Members of Senate. The Librarian is elected by the Rector, Dean, Principal, and Professors. The Library is always increasing by donations, by copies of every new work published in this country, as well as by books purchased by the fees received at Matriculation, assisted by fees received from Graduates, and by an annual payment from all Students. All Members of the University are, at present, entitled to the use of the Library, subject to Regulations enacted by the Senate. 1 The Regius Professors, viz. Natural History, Surgery, Midwifery, Chemistry, Botany, and Materia Medica, are appointed by the Crown. 56 HUNTERIAN MUSEUM. The founder of this Museum was the celebrated William Hunter, M.D. who was born in the Parish of East Kilbride, in 1710. By his will, 1781, he bequeathed to the Principal and Professors of the College, his splendid Collection of Books, Coins, Paintings, Anatomical Preparations, &c, and appropriated £.8,000 for the erection of a building for their reception. The Collection is valued at £.65,000, viz., Medals £.30,000, Books £. 15,000, Pictures £.10,000, Miscellaneous £.10,000. The Keeper is appointed by the Principal and Professors of the College. The Museum is open to the public, from 12 till 3 p.m., during six days of the week, in summer, and from 12 till 2, during five days of the week, in winter, on payment of one shilling. BOTANIC GARDEN. A small Botanic Garden adjoining the College was prepared for the use of the Lecturer in Botany, in 1753; but the great increase of manufactories and other buildings in its vicinity ren- dered it unfit for such a purpose. The following account of the public Botanic Garden has been drawn up by its distinguished Curator. That Glasgow, with a population amounting to 150,000, should so long have been without a public Botanic Garden, must be matter of surprise to all who are in the least acquainted with the splendour of its public institutions, and the commercial enterprise and intelligence of its numerous and wealthy inhabitants. Possessing an University long eminent for its Medical School, where a course of Lectures on Botany was annually delivered, it is easy to suppose the supply of specimens for this purpose, must have been poor indeed. These were generally such as could be obtained from the fields, or the nurseries about town ; with occasional donations from the very few private gardens where a collection of plants was cultivated. The most remarkable of these, in the neighbourhood of the City, was that of Mr. Thomas Hopkirk, younger of Dalbeth, whose liberality in distributing a portion of his rarities, will long be remembered by many with gratitude, and who is advantageously known to the public as the author of the Flora Glottiana, published in 1813, and the Flora Anomoia in 1817. This gentleman, aided by the late Mr. Robert Austin, Nurseryman, Glasgow, Dr. Graham, the then Professor of Botany in the University here, Dr. Brown, Physician in Glasgow, and several others, made a vigorous effort to remedy the defect; accordingly in the early part of 1817, when a sum of from three to four thousand pounds had been subscribed; and after carefully inspecting many situations, a piece of ground on the west end of the Town was selected, consisting of 8 English acres, holden of Mr. Campbell of Blythswood, at a feu-duty of £.10 per acre. Experience has proved that this choice was most judicious; situated about a mile from Town, having a variety of soils, an agreeably undulated surface, and surrounded by a most respectable and improving neighbourhood, it would be difficult indeed to see where similar advantages could have been possessed. In the month of May, 1817, the interim Committee, consisting of Messrs. Thomas Hopkirk, James Jeffrey, M. D. Robert Austin, William Cumin, M.D. Thomas Brown, M.D. Robert Graham, M.D. James Hardie, and Thomas MacGill, having appointed Mr. Stewart Murray, Superintendent, proceeded to make the necessary arrangements, which embrace proper compartments for the growth of trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, from every part of the world, which are sufficiently hardy to bear the severity of our climate, allotting a space for medicinal plants, as also accommodation for a good collection of grasses, and other plants useful in agriculture, with several borders set apart for the cultivation of fancy flowers, and a handsome range of plain substantial houses, 300 feet long, of various temperatures, to receive tropical and other plants which might require such protection. The University came forward with a praiseworthy liberality, and paid towards the funds the sum of £.2,000, for which they are secured in the privilege of their Botanical Professor exclusively lecturing in the garden. The University also appoint three members of Committee, of which the Professor of Botany must be one ; likewise each Professor for the time being has access to the garden for himself and family, the same as a single 10-guinea shareholder. It is also gratifying to observe, that almost all the Professors voluntarily came forward individually, and took one or more shares. A degree of unanimity, spirit, and liberality, thus prevailing, the funds went on prosperously, and the operations in the garden, such as surrounding it with a high stone wall, forming walks, plant- ing collections, erecting houses, &c, were so far advanced by the end of 1817, that early in the 57 spring of 1818 the garden was opened to visitors, and even at this early period of its existence, con- tained a very respectable collection of plants. This was owing in a great degree to the liberality of Mr. Hopkirk, who had presented to it his entire collection, exotic and indigenous, amounting to about 3,000 species, and Mr. Austin, who made a donation of one specimen of every tree and shrub in his nursery, together with the kind supplies from a sister institution, the richly stored Botanic Garden at Edinburgh, as also that of Liverpool, and the College Botanic Garden, Dublin, with many other both public and private collections, which, although too numerous to be mentioned, yet the alacrity with which they all came forward to hail and cherish the rise and progress of an infant institution affords matter of most pleasing reflection. From the rapidity with which the list of Proprietors went on filling up, and it having been resolved to support the Garden rather by a fund than by annual payments, the Directors expected that after completing the plans there would be such a surplus, as that its interest would be at least the basis of a revenue to support the Institution. In this expectation they were unfortunately disap- pointed; for the severe commercial distress of 1819 and 1820 pressed so heavily on all classes, that instead of a surplus fund, a considerable amount of debt had actually accumulated, so as to threaten its very existence. After this trying period had passed over, the Directors made a most vigorous effort to raise a sum sufficient at least to cancel the debt ; and in this they were ably assisted by Dr. Hooker, who was, about this time, appointed to the Botanical Chair in the University. That gentle- man roused the attention of the Proprietors, by a spirited letter, addressed to them. The Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, also, at this period, took a few shares, as a body, and agreed to pay annually L.35 sterling, for which each of its members has access for himself and family, as if he were the Proprietor of a Share, and Licentiates of Faculty acquire this privilege by paying two guineas to the funds. Prior to this period the Garden had obtained, from his late Majesty George IV., a charter under the style and title of the Royal Botanic Institution of Glasgow. It is pleasing to reflect that notwithstanding the many difficulties which assailed the Garden in its early years, the Directors, while they observed the most rigid economy, adhered to one uniform persevering deter- mination not to allow it to suffer either in appearance or character, as any such course would have certainly proved ruinous to its future progress. Accordingly, all this time, its friends, both at home and abroad, continued to pour in supplies of plants and seeds from every part of the world ; thus verifying the opinion advanced by its founders, that Glasgow (by reason of its widely extended com- mercial intercourse) was admirably adapted for the site of a Botanic Garden. Hence, in 1825, a catalogue of its Botanical riches was printed, chiefly for the purpose of circulating among its numerous correspondents; and Dr. Hooker observes, in the introduction to that catalogue, " It must be a source of high gratification to those individuals who have been instrumental in the formation and support of this Institution, to see in how short a time it has been made to contain a collection of plants which is surpassed by few in the kingdom." A grant of Z.2,000 was also obtained from Government, which not only enabled the Directors to get rid of the floating debt, but also to put the whole buildings, &c. in a complete state of repair, besides leaving a sum which was advantageously vested in the purchase of ground annual. Up to the present period the collections have gone on progressively increasing, and in species and varieties afford numerically upwards of 12,000, among which are to be seen most of those plants possessing interest in the arts, medicine, or domestic economy. Such are Coffee, Cotton, Tea, Sugar- Cane, Chocolate, Cocoa-Nut, Dates, Cinnamon, Nutmeg, Clove, Bread- Fruit, Plantains, &c. &c, so that it is not too much to assert that, as a whole, it is not surpassed by any in the kingdom. As a place of recreation, its importance will be readily admitted, when it is known that four and even five hundred visitors in a day is by no means an unfrequent occurrence in spring and early summer, before families leave town for sea-bathing quarters ; and at the weekly Promenades, when a band of music attends, twice that number has often been in the Garden at one time. A Course of Lectures on Botany is annually delivered in the Hall of the Institution at the Garden, during the months of May, June, and July, at eight o'clock every morning, except Saturday, by Dr. Hooker, of whom our University may be justly proud, since, as a Botanist, he stands un- rivalled, and, as a gentleman, is an important acquisition to society. A Course of Popular Lectures to Ladies and Gentlemen, is also occasionally delivered during the latter part of April and all May, at three o'clock, p.m., by the Professor. Having an abundant supply of specimens from the Garden for these Lectures, it is not to be wondered that a taste for Botanical pursuits is greatly on the increase; accordingly we now find, that this branch forms part of the education of all those whose p 58 circumstances can afford it, or whose cultivation of mind is such as to enable them to perceive either its beauty or advantage. In many of the gentlemen's gardens about town, green-houses, conservatories, or stoves, have been erected, flower-gardens formed, and very fair collections of plants are to be met with in such places. This Institution has also proved highly beneficial as an excellent school for young men, in which to receive their professional education (for Scotland has long been celebrated for its Gar- deners), and at this time there are many of these distinguishing themselves in various parts of the world, and who now show their gratitude by contributing in the most liberal manner to its stores of Botanical rarities. The present Revenue of the Garden arises from sources which are chiefly contingent, such as — 1st. The sale of Shares at the original price, Ten Guineas, which is heritable, transferable, and gives the proprietor a vote at General Meetings ; as, also, admits himself and two members of his family at a time, with the exception of sons above 21 years of age. Two Shares, or Twenty Guineas, admits all the members of a family residing under the Proprietor's roof. 2d. Ground Annual, formerly alluded to, (not contingent). 3d. Sum paid by the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons (not contingent). 4th. Amount arising from the sale of duplicate Plants and Flowers. 5th. Do. from Transfers of Shares at Two Guineas each. 6th. Occasional Subscriptions or Donations from Proprietors. 7th. Amount arising from a charge of 1*. each, for the Admission of Strangers residing more than five miles from Glasgow, and not being introduced by a Proprietor. 8th. Sale of Annual Tickets to those families or individuals who are not Proprietors; say, a Guinea Ticket admits a family for the whole year, with the exception of sons above 21 years of age, 10s. 6d. admits an individual for the same period; but none of these are transferable, neither can the holder introduce strangers; but Annual Subscribers may, at the end of one, two, or three consecu- tive yearly subscriptions, take up their share, by paying the balance of the selling price, now Ten Guineas. In a population such as Glasgow now contains, there is every reason to hope that this last source of income will greatly increase. The public are not aware how very moderate these terms of admis- sion are, as compared with other Institutions of a similar kind ; for instance, the Botanic Garden at Bury St. Edmunds, which is not to be compared with ours, charges just double these rates. It is very desirable that those who are in circumstances to admit of it, should come forward li- berally to support this truly rational place of science and recreation, not only in its present splendour, but also to enable it to go on, increasing in beauty and usefulness, as the influx of new plants into the country is certainly greater at the present than any former period. The range of stoves and green-houses is now complete, all but one conservatory, and we have no doubt an application to the Proprietors from the Directors will obtain a subscription sufficient to ac- complish this so desirable object. The Proprietors have much cause to congratulate themselves on the very economical manner in which the revenue is raised, as also in its application. The Botanic Garden at Liverpool, which has hitherto embraced only five acres, and a range of glass about the size of ours, has an income of above Z/.1000 sterling annually arising from L.l : 11 ■ : 6d. which each of its proprietors are obliged to pay yearly or forfeit the value of bis share, originally 12 guineas. From the wonderful progress which the Town is making westward, and the consequent rise in the value of property, the site of the Garden, even as building-ground, is now worth triple what it cost, taking this view of the matter, and all the buildings (which are comparatively new) at half their original cost, and the stock of plants at 40 per cent, off the catalogue prices, gives such a general stock account that without bringing the value of shares even down to par, a very considerable number of shares may still be disposed of, and this the Directors are wisely endeavouring to promote, instead of advancing the price, which might be fairly done. Accordingly it has been resolved, that such Pro- prietors as contribute a guinea yearly to the support of the Garden, shall have it placed to their credit, and when these amount to 10, they will receive documents for an additional share; or at their option they may have a Family Annual Ticket, or a half-guinea ticket for an individual, according to the rate of their contributions, and these they may dispose of in any manner they please. Government having declared that all Surgeons, intended for the Army or Navy, must have attended 59 at least one course of Lectures on Botany, and as this can only be done to advantage where there is a good Garden, it is confidently hoped that a little aid will yet be obtained for so valuable a purpose, especially considering what the city of Glasgow has already itself done, and when it is kept in view that the Edinburgh Garden receives nearly £.1000 a-year from that source. The following is a list of the Directors, as published at last General Meeting in December, 1831, viz. PRESIDENT, The Honourable Lord Meadowbank, one of the Senators of the College of Justice. VICE-PRESIDENT, The Very Reverend Duncan Macfarlan, Principal of Glasgow College. DIRECTORS. Professor Hooker. From the Proprietors. William Smith. David Henry Wilsone. John Smith, youngest. Archibald Bogle, of Gilmorehill William Hamilton. William Leckie Ewing. From the College. Professor M'Gill. Professor Ramsay. SECRETARY. Laurence Hill. TREASURER. James Christie. CURATOR. Stewart Murray. MATRICULATION. By the Statutes of the University, every public Student is required to enroll, in a Register kept for the purpose, his own name, with the christian name and profession of his father, the place of his birth, his usual previous abode, and the class, or classes, in which he intends to rank. This form is termed Matriculation, and always takes place on the fourteenth day of November, except when that day falls on a Sunday. STINT-MASTERS. The Stint- Masters are those Students who, by the University Statutes, have the power of fixing the fee, to be paid on taking the Degree of Master of Arts. They are elected every year, by the Students, who have that year finished their Course in the Language and Philosophy Classes, and who are, therefore, qualified to be Candidates for the degree of Master in Arts. Their election takes place between the first Friday and the last Friday of January. The Electors are divided into four nations, as for the election of the Rector, and each nation elects its own Stint-Master. BLACK-STONE EXAMINATION. Besides a constant attendance on College Lectures, the Gowned Students, from the Greek Class upwards, are publicly examined every year in those subjects which have engaged their Studies during the preceding Session, in order to ascertain their fitness for the department on which they are about to enter, and Prizes are adjudged to those who excel in classical knowledge. This, from an Antique Chair, partly composed of black marble, and occupied by the Student while under trial, is called the Black-stone Examination, and it may be considered as preparatory to those examinations and exercises which the University requires of all Candidates for degrees. DEGREES IN LAWS AND IN DIVINITY. 1 The Honorary Degrees of Bachelor of Laws, and Doctor of Laws, are conferred upon eminent men, as marks of respect, or upon Students of a certain standing. The Degree of Doctor in Divinity having no peculiar privileges in the Church attached to it under the Presbyterian form of Government, is, without examination, conferred on Clergymen, respectable for their abilities and literature, and who have gone through a regular University 1 Academical Degrees or Honours, were first granted about the end of the 12th century. — History of Literature in France. 60 DEGREES, Conferred by flte University in the years 1825, 1826, 1827, 1828, 1829, 1830, 1831. DOCTORS IN DIVINITY. 1S25, Rev. John Dunmore Lang-, Sydney, N.S.W. 1830, Rev. Thomas Brown, Glasgow. . . . Edward Winstauley. . . . John Graham, Killearn. 1826, Rev. Caesar Malan, Geneva. . . . John Robertson, Cambuslang. . . . Thomas Easton, Kirriemuir. 1827, Rev. James Thomson, Paisley. . . . George James Lawrie, India. 1828, Rev. Robert Burns, Paisley. . . . Alex. Gray, Kincardine. ... J. C. Pedlie, Ireland. 1829, Rev. William Fleming, Kilpatrick. . . . John Campbell, Dunoon. . . . John Smyth, Glasgow. . . . Patrick M'Farlan, Glasgow. . . . John Paterson, England. . . . Henry F. Burdon, England. . . . Joseph Fletcher, England. 1831, Rev. John Morison, Brompton. . . . W T illiam Kidston, Glasgow. . . . John Muir, Glasgow. . . . Matthew Gardiner, Bothwell. . . . David Welsh, Glasgow. DOCTORS IN LAW. 1825, Rev. Francis Augustus Cox, Hackney. 1826, James Cleland, Glasgow. James Ewing, Glasgow. Rev. Samuel H. Sloane, Ireland, 1827, Thomas Campbell, Lord Rector. Rev. James Boyd, Edinburgh. Alexander Blair, London. Rev. Hugh Ralph, Liverpool. 1828, Henry Stewart Byron. 1829, Robert Hone, Winchester. 1829, Daniel Bampfield, Hickie. George Payne, Lancashire. Abraham C. Simson. Rev. Macintosh Mackay, Lagan. William Cowan, Glasgow. John Dymock, Glasgow. James Thomson, Belfast. 1830, George Samuel Evans, Hampstead. 1831, Ruben J. Bryce, Belfast. BACHELORS IN LAW. 1825, John Glassford Hopkirk, W. S. 1828, Edward Dyer Sanderson. 1826, James Corkindale, M.D., Glasgow. William Davidson, Glasgow. James Hopkirk, Advocate, Edinburgh. 1830, John Richardson, London. Archibald Graham, Glasgow. W T illiam Gordon Mack, Glasgow. ANNUAL PRIZES. Besides Silver Medals, and Book Prizes, given by the University, there are Gold and Silver Medals given from Donations by the late Mr. Graham of Gartmore, Mr. Coulter, Mr. Watt of Birmingham, Mr. Jeffrey, Advocate, and Mr. Ewing of Dunoon Castle. The Gartmore and Ewing Gold Medals, being biennial, are given alternately. EXHIBITIONS. In the year 1688, John Snell, Esq., with a view to support Episcopacy in Scotland, devised to Trustees a considerable Estate near Leamington, in Warwickshire, for educating Scotch Students at Balliol College, Oxford. By the rise in the value of Land, and the Improvements which have, from time to time, been made on that Estate, the Fund now affords about £130 per annum to each of ten Exhibitioners. Another foundation, by John Warner, Bishop of Rochester, of £20 per annum to each of four Scottish Students of the same College, during their residence at Oxford, is generally given to the Glasgow Exhibitioners, so that four of them have a stipend of £150 per annum. These Exhibitions are tenable for ten years, but vacated by marriage, or on receiving prefer- ment of a certain amount. The right of nomination belongs to the Principal and Professors of Faculty. Candidates to be eligible to SnelPs Exhibitions. 1st, Must be natives of Scotland, (which the Master of Balliol generally requires to be proved by the production of an Extract from the Parish 61 Register of Births.) 2d, They must have attended as Public Students, at least two Sessions at the University of Glasgow, or one Session there, and two at some other Scottish University. 3d, They must not be graduates of any University. Warner's Exhibitions are in the gift of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and Bishop of Rochester, who usually nominate on the recommendation of the Master of Balliol College. Though nominally £20 a-year each, they are in reality, from the mode of payment, worth only £15, being paid by quarterly instalments, which only become due in the event of the Exhibitioner having resided at College for a majority of the days in the quarter, and as one of the quarters falls principally in the long vacation, during which, under graduates are not allowed to reside in Oxford, the instalment for that quarter never becomes payable. BURSARIES. ADAMSON'S BURSARY. Founded by David Adamson, Minister of Fintrie, in 1674, is appropriated to a Student in Philosophy. It is tenable for four years, and the appointment is vested in the Convener's House of Stirling. Value L.12 per annum. ARDKINGLASS BURSARY. Founded by Sir James and Lady Campbell. Tenable for eight years, five in Languages and Philosophy, and three in Divinity. Appointment by the family of Ardkinglass. Value L.9 : 10s. per annum. ARMAGH BURSARY. Founded in 1733 by Hugh Boulter, Archbishop of Armagh, who endowed it with the annual rent of certain Lands in the neighbourhood of Glasgow. It is appropriated to a native of England or Ireland, who has studied Philosophy three complete Sessions in this University, and has the Degree of A.M. It is tenable for three years, during which period the Bursar may study Theology, Law, or Anatomy. The Salary is diminished by irregular attendance, and the Bursary is vacated ipso facto by absence for one month. The Patrons are the Rector, the Dean, the Principal, and the Professors of the College. By a late grant of the College, the income of the Bursar has been aug- mented, and two additional Bursaries have been founded. Value L.I 5 per annum each. BAXTER'S BURSARY. The Patrons are the Principal, the Professor of Divinity, the Regents, the Magistrates, the Dean of Guild, the Convener, and the ministers of the City. The Bursary is appropriated to Students in Humanity, with preference to the sons of Burgesses. It is tenable for five years. Value L.8 per annum. BOYD'S BURSARIES In 1653, Mr. Zachary Boyd founded three Bursaries for Students in Divinity. They are tenable for four years. Value L.5 per annum each. The Patrons of two, are the members of the City Council — and the appointment of the third, is vested in the Merchants' House of Glasgow. BRISBANE BURSARY. Thomas Brisbane, M.D., formerly Professor of Anatomy in this University, founded a Bursary for Students in Medicine. It is tenable for four years, and the Salary is L.50 per annum. The family of Brisbane and the College present alternately. The applicants must be under twenty- two years of age, and must have the degree of A.M. Preference is given to the Kin of the Founder. BROWN'S BURSARY. Founded by Colonel Brown, for Students in Languages. Tenable for four years. Value L.5 per annum. The Patrons are the Principal and Professors of the College. 8 62 CRAIG'S BURSARY. Founded by John Craig, Merchant in Glasgow, in 1713, for Students in Philosophy. Tenable for four years. Value L.S : 6 : 8d. per annum. Appointment by the Merchants' House. CRAWFORD'S BURSARY. Founded by Thomas Crawford, Esq. of Jordanhill, in 1576. Appropriated to a Student in Languages. Tenable for four years. Value a Chalder of Meal per annum. The Patrons are the Principal and Professors of Faculty. DUNDONALD BURSARIES. In 1672, William, Earl of Dundonald, founded seven Bursaries, four in Philosophy, and three in Divinity. The former are tenable for four years, and commence with the Greek Class — the latter for two years, but the same individuals may be re-appointed for two years more. The Bursars in Philosophy receive LAO per annum each, and those in Divinity LAI : 2 : 6d. The appointment is now vested in his Grace the Duke of Hamilton. EXCHEQUER BURSARIES. These Bursaries, six in number, were founded by King William, in 1693. They are tenable for six years, three in Philosophy, and three in Divinity. The Bursars in Philosophy receive LAO per annum each, and those in Divinity LAS : 6 : 8d. The Patrons are the Barons of Exchequer, who select one out of a list of six Students, transmitted to them by the Faculty. FORFAR BURSARY. Founded by the Countess of Forfar in 1737, for a Student in Languages and Philosophy. Tenable for five years. Value LAO per annum. Patrons, the Principal and Professors of the College. FOUNDATION BURSARIES. These Bursaries, four in number, were founded by James VI. in 1577, for Students in Languages and Philosophy. The value of each is LAO per annum, and may be held during the Gown Course. The right of presentation is exercised by the Principal and Professors of the College. GILHAGIE'S BURSARY. Founded by Mrs. Ann Gilhagie, for a Student in Divinity. Tenable for four years. Value L.6 : 6s. per Annum. Appointment by the Magistrates, Town Council, and Ministers of Glasgow. HAMILTON BURSARIES. These Bursaries, now eight in number, were founded by Anne, Duchess of Hamilton, in 1694. They are tenable for six years, three in Philosophy, and three in Divinity. The Bursars in Philo- sophy receive L.20, and those in Divinity L.25 per annum each. The right of presentation is vested in his Grace the Duke of Hamilton. HASTIE'S BURSARIES. In 1772, the Rev. Mr. Hastie founded a Bursary for a Student in this University. By an addition since made to the foundation, the number of Bursaries is increased to three — two in Divinity, and one in Philosophy. The former are tenable for four years, the latter for six. Value LAS per annum each. Patrons, the Principal and the Professors of the College. HYNDFORD BURSARY. Founded by Mr. Michael Wilson for a Student in Philosophy. Tenable for four years. Value L.b per annum. The right of presentation belongs to the representatives of Sir James Carmichael. LEIGHTON'S BURSARIES. Robert Leighton, Archbishop of Glasgow, founded in 1685, two Bursaries of L.9 per annum 63 each. They are tenable for six years, four in Languages and Philosophy, and two in Divinity. The right of presentation belongs to the Town Council. MACINTYRE'S BURSARIES. Robert Macintyre, M.D. late of the 53d Regiment, founded two Bursaries of nearly Z.40 each. They are tenable for seven years, four in Greek and Philosophy, and three in Divinity, Law, or Medicine, at the option of the Bursars. The candidates must be of the name of Macintyre, Gaels, and able to speak the Gaelic Language. The preference is to be given to the best Latin Scholars. The examiners are the Ministers of the Parishes of Glenorchy and Kilchrenan, and the Master of the Grammar School of Inverary. OLD LIBRARY BURSARY. Founded by Mr. Hutchison of Lambhill, in 1641. Tenable for four years. Value L.\ 1 : 2 : 2|d. per annum. This Bursary is not restricted to any particular description of Students. The Patrons are the Magistrates and Town Council of Glasgow. ROSS'S BURSARY. This Bursary, founded by Captain Ross, is appropriated to a Student in Languages and Philo- sophy. It is tenable for four years, and the appointment is vested in the Earl of Glasgow. Value L.4> : 3 : 4d. per annum. SAUNDERS' BURSARY. This Bursary, founded by Mr. Saunders of Auld-house, is appropriated to a Student in Divinity. It is tenable for five years, and the right of Election is vested in the Merchants' House of Glasgow. Value L.& : 6 : 8d. per annum. STEWART'S BURSARIES. These Bursaries, two in number, are in the gift of the Senate. They commence with the Humanity or Greek Class, and may be held during the Gown Course. Value L.12 per annum each. The names of Stewart and Simpson are preferred. STRUTHERS' BURSARIES. In 1624, the Rev. William Struthers, founded two Bursaries for Students in Divinity. They are tenable for four years, and the right of nomination belongs to the Magistrates and Town Council of Glasgow. Value L.6 : 13 : 4d. per annum each. WALTON'S BURSARY. This Bursary was founded by Dr. William Walton, Huntingdon, for a Student in Medicine. The Earl of Sandwich appoints to the Bursary one of two Students presented to him by the Faculty. Preference is given caeteris paribus to natives of England. The Bursary may be held for four years. Value L.20 per annum. WILLIAMS' BURSARIES. The Rev. Dr. Williams, London, in the year 1711, bequeathed to certain individuals in Lon- don, in trust, a sum of money in the 3 per cents, to found Bursaries for educating natives of England at the University of Glasgow. The founder, with a particular view to support the cause of Protestant Dissent in England, directs, that every Bursar on this foundation, shall promise, in writing, to become a preacher among the Dissenting Ministers of that Country. The Bursaries are tenable for four years. Value LAO per annum each. The right of presentation is vested in the Founder's Trustee. WILSON'S BURSARIES. Two Bursaries, value L.6 : 13 : 4d. per annum each, were founded by Mr. Michael Wilson, in 1640. They are tenable for four years, and appropriated to Students in Divinity. The Bursars, who must be the sons of Burgesses, and of A.M. standing, are appointed by the Magistrates and Town Council of Glasgow. 64 ANDERSON'S UNIVERSITY. This University, founded by the late Mr. John Anderson, Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, on 7th May, 1795, and endowed by him with a valuable Philosophical Apparatus, Museum, and Library, was incorporated by a seal of cause from the Magistrates and Council of this City, on 9th June, 1796. The University is subject to the inspection of the Lord Provost and other official persons as ordinary visitors, and is placed under the immediate superin- tendence of 81 Trustees, who are elected by ballot, and remain in office for life, unless disqualified by non-attendance. The Trustees consist of 9 Classes of Citizens, viz.: — 1st, Tradesmen. — 2d, Agri- culturists. — 3d, Artists. — 4th, Manufacturers 5th, Physicians and Surgeons. — 6th, Lawyers. — 7th, Divines. — 8th, Philosophers; — and 9th, Kinsmen, or Namesakes. The Trustees elect annually by ballot nine of their number to be Managers, to whom the principal affairs of the Institution are in- trusted during the year. The Managers elect by ballot from their number, the President, Secretary, and Treasurer. Although the views of the venerable and celebrated founder embraced a complete circle of liberal education, adapted to the improved state of Society, it was found convenient at first to limit the plan to Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, Mathematics, and Geography. The business of the University commenced on 21st September, 1796, by Dr. Garnet's reading Popular and Scientific Lectures in Natural Philosophy and Chemistry, to persons of both sexes, in the Trades' Hall, illustrated by Experiments. Soon after this period the Managers rented, and then purchased, extensive premises in John-street. Dr. Garnet having been appointed Professor of Experimental Philosophy and Chemistry in the Royal Institution of London, which had beeri formed on the model of this primary one, resigned his Professorship, and on the 18th October, 1799, Dr. George Birkbeck was appointed as his successor. In addition to what had been formerly taught, Dr. Birkbeck introduced a familiar system of instruction which he demonstrated by experiments to 500 Operatives, free of expense. This mode of tuition, by which Philosophical subjects are explained in ordinary language, divested of technicalities beyond the comprehension of the students, is continued with great success, at a small expense, and has been productive of the happiest effects on a valuable class of Society. Dr. Birkbeck resigned his Professorship on 5th August, 1804, and returned to London. Dr. Andrew Ure was appointed his successor, on the 21st of the following month, and during a period of twenty-five years, discharged the duties of his office with great ability, when he also went to London to reside. The affairs of the University becoming more and more prosperous, the Trustees purchased from the City, the Grammar School Buildings in George's Street; and having made considerable additions and alterations, the premises now contain numerous Halls for the Professors, and for the Museum which of late has become very rich in its several departments. The University Buildings were opened in November 1828, since which time the Classes have been well attended, and soirees have been introduced with the happiest effect. Although the Rev. Mr. Lothian was appointed Professor of Mathematics and Geography, as early as 31st October, 1798, and though other Professors were appointed subsequent to that period, it has not been thought necessary to allude to them, the succes- sion having been frequently interrupted. Presidents and Professors of the University : President in 1832, JAMES SMITH, of Jordanhill, F.R.S. PRESIDENTS SINCE THE ORIGIN OF THE UNIVERSITY. 1796, Dr. Peter Wright. 1797, Alexander Oswald. 1798, William M'Neil. 1801, Dr. James Monteath. 1802, John Geddes. 1805, Alexander Oswald. 1806, John Semple. 1807, Dr. William Anderson. 1S09, Robert Austin. 1810, Joshua Hey wood. 1811, James Cleland. 1812, John Hamilton. 1814, John More. 1817, James Ewing. 1820, John Geddes. 1821, Walter Ferguson. 1825, James A. Anderson. 1831, James Smith, of Jordanhil 65 Classes. Natural Philosophy, . Logic, Ethics, Rhetoric, Mathematics, Natural History, Modern Languages, . Classes. Surgery, Chemistry, . Medical Jurisprudence, PROFESSORS, &c. In 1832. 1st, Literature, Philosophy, and Popular Science. Professors. Dr. Heron. Wm. Hunter. Peter Wilson. Dr. Scouller. W. Jourdan. Classes. Oriental Languages, . Drawing and Painting in Oil and Water Colours, Popular Lectures on the Veterinary Art, 2d, Medicine. Professors. Classes. Dr. Laurie. Theory of Medicine, Thomas Graham. Anatomy and Physiology, George Watt. Midwifery, . Professors. James Noble. W. B. Gilfillan. Vacant. Professors. Dr. Hannay. Dr. Hunter. James Brown. GLASGOW MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. FOR THE PROMOTION OF THE ARTS AND SCIENCES. Incorporated by Seal of Cause. Object. — This Society was formed in 1823 by the Mechanics of Glasgow, with the view of disse- minating Literary and Scientific knowledge among their fellow operatives, particularly those branches most immediately connected with their daily occupations. Origin. — Dr. George Birkbeck, Physician in London, whilst Professor of Natural Philosophy in Anderson's University, first contemplated the project of extending philosophical education among the operative classes of the community. In the year 1800 he invited the Mechanics of Glasgow to attend a course of Lectures on Natural Philosophy. This course was, as the subsequent ones w r ere intended also to be, gratuitous; 1 however, at the beginning, or during the currency of the second, a measure originating entirely with the Mechanics themselves, was carried into effect, by which one shilling each was levied as a remuneration to the Operator for his extra trouble. " This," writes Dr. Birkbeck, in a letter addressed to the President of the Mechanics' Institution, " appeared to have suggested to the Managers the idea of turning the class to profitable account, for without my know- ledge, I believe at the summer meeting, whilst I was in England, it was determined that five shillings should be charged for the admission of each Mechanic who might subsequently apply for a ticket ; and this I apprehended was the first occasion in which a very flourishing appendage to the Institution was recognised officially by its conductors. When I returned to Glasgow, and was made acquainted with this encroachment upon the plan of the founder of this class, upon my own plan, I remonstrated, but in vain ; and the Mechanics, probably from knowing that this took place in opposition to my wishes, kept aloof; I then endeavoured to obtain the permission of a very active Manager, since dead, (Mr. Wm. Anderson,) to return to the price first offered, but only succeeded in reducing the demand one-half. The list then filled as before, and of the sum thus collected, twenty pounds as in the first instance, were retained by the Operator, for he was the receiver, and the remainder was handed by him to the Treasurer for the time being." At the conclusion of this Session, Dr. Birkbeck left Glas- gow ; the class was continued by his successor, Dr. Ure, a fee of three shillings being charged until 1808, at which period a small library was attached to the class, and placed under the charge of a com- mittee of the Students. The Course was also extended to twenty-four weekly Lectures, and the fee was advanced to ten shillings for the whole, or five shillings for the half course. The class continued to go on prosperously, and to be the principal source of emolument to the Professor, until the year 1819, when it began to decline. In the Session 1821-2, however, an attempt was made by some of the members of the class to effect a revival. An arrangement was entered into with the Managers and Dr. Ure, by which the Course was to consist of fifty Lectures, the fee to remain as before, two shillings of which 1 Dr. Birkbeck having requested me to recommend Students, I introduced about one hundred and fifty. — Ed. R 66 were to be received by the Committee of the Mechanics' class to be applied to the purchase of books for the Library, which had hitherto depended entirely upon gratuitous support, and Models and Appara- tus for illustrating the Mechanical department of the Lectures. The consequence of these arrange- ments was an attendance of about six hundred during the first part of the Session. The Mechanics' class thus having the prospect of accumulating property from the share of the fees now appropriated to that purpose, and from the donations of models by the Mechanics themselves, the Members became desirous to effect an arrangement with the Managers of the Institution, by which the property thus accumulated might be secured to the Mechanics of Glasgow, in the event of the class being discon- tinued. The Managers having refused to negotiate on the subject, it was determined to establish a separate Institution, and accordingly, on the 5th July, 1823, a Committee was appointed to carry that resolution into effect. A lease was obtained of the upper part or gallery of the Chapel formerly oc- cupied by Dr. Dick's congregation, which was fitted up as a Lecture Room, a Library amounting to 1,300 volumes was formed, and the Mechanics' Institution was opened to the public on the 5th November, 1823. Management. — The management of the Institution is vested in a Committee of nineteen, sixteen of whom are annually elected by ballot from the Members of the Institution ; eight of their number being eligible to a reinstatement in office. The Committee nominate twelve Councillors, four of whom retire annually, and are not eligible again for one year, and of these, three are appointed by themselves to form part of the Committee of Management. Lectures, Chemistry, and Mechanics. — The principal course of lectures is on Chemical and Mechanical Philosophy, and has generally extended to upwards of fifty lectures. This class having been the first in the Institution, and mainly connected with its objects, is that in which the manage- ment is vested by the constitution, the students for the time being are the members of the Institution. Natural History. — Mr. James Macfadzen having offered a course of lectures on Natural History for the benefit of the Institution funds, which he delivered in the spring of 1824, a second course was delivered next session, but Mr. Macfadzen having received an important appointment in one of the Colonies, the Institution was deprived of his valuable services. Popular Anatomy and Physiology. — Soon after the formation of the Institution offers were made by several respectable medical gentlemen to deliver lectures on these subjects. From among these Mr. James Brown was appointed Lecturer to the Institution. He annually delivered a course of about forty lectures, till the winter of 1827, when he was obliged by severe indisposition to resign, and Mr. James M'Conechy was appointed to conduct the Class. Mathematics. — Mr. David Mackie was appointed teacher of Mathematics. In the autumn of 1824, he delivered a course of public lectures on this important branch of knowledge, combined with examination of the pupils, with acknowledged success. A similar course was conducted in 1825 with like success. The attendance on these lectures not yielding the Institution a return sufficient to cover the expense incurred, they have not been repeated since. Library. — As already stated, a Library was formed at the commencement of the Society. Since then it has gone on increasing, and now contains upwards of 2,600 volumes. A considerable propor- tion has been gifted to the Institution by individuals favourable to the dissemination of popular know- ledge. The books purchased by the Institution have been principally scientific. The collection of works on Moral and Physical Science, and on the Arts, is probably the most extensive and valuable in Glasgow to which the public can obtain access. During the first sessions it was only opened once a-week ; it was subsequently opened twice a-week ; the present Committee, however, have arranged to keep it open every evening. The students of all the Classes of the Institution are entitled to the privilege of the Library. Funds. — The only regular source of income, is a proportion of the gross amount of the tickets sold, generally one half; and although this may have been adequate to the expense of rent, officers' wages, lighting, advertising, &c, which are all borne by the Institution, it is not matter of surprise, that considerable debt should have been incurred in procuring the models and apparatus indispensable to render the lectures intelligible and interesting to those unprepared by previous instruction. To liquidate this debt, several appeals have been made to the public for subscriptions, which have been liberally and readily met. Apprentices. — Free admission is annually given to the Lectures on Chemistry and Mechanics, and to the Library, to a number of poor apprentices of good character, desirous of obtaining instruc- tion. The number admitted is regulated by the amount of tickets sold, one being admitted for every 67 twenty. In this manner, 207 have had the advantage of gratuitous instruction since the commence- ment of the Institution, many of whom have afterwards become steady members of the Society. Progress and present state. — It was not to be expected that the excitement manifested in the public mind, and which prompted a numerous attendance on the lectures, would continue. For the first three years, the number of tickets sold averaged from 6 to 700; since then, from 3 to 400. The diminished income consequent upon this falling off; a heavy load of debt; and the high rent they were under engagements to pay for the inconvenient and uncomfortable pre- mises, operated to damp the energies of the successive Committees, and entirely put it out of their power to make those additions to the Library, and apparatus which were necessary to maintain in the public mind an interest in their proceedings. In Autumn, 1830, a public meeting of the members of the Institution, and of those who were friendly to the cause of popular education, was called by public advertisement, for the purpose of considering what was best to be done to relieve the Institution of its present difficulties. A series of resolutions, expressive of the advantage that had already been produced by the Institution, and of regret that society should be deprived of its usefulness, were adopted. It was further agreed, that the public should be applied to for subscriptions, to relieve the Institution of its difficulties. The subscription was opened at the meeting, and a considerable amount subscribed. The appeal to the public has not been in vain, and the Institution is now relieved of those trammels which impeded its progress in usefulness. The lease of their premises in Inklefactory Lane having expired at Whitsunday, 1831, a further relief was afforded. Mr. John Leadbetter offered to build an appropriate hall, with apartments, for the Library, apparatus, &c. in North Hanover Street, which offer was accepted by the Institution. They have now entered their new premises, and begun their winter classes, under very auspicious circumstances, — the hall is commodious, comfortable, and convenient, and the other apartments are well suited to their respective purposes. As all this additional convenience and comfort has been obtained at a saving of £30 upon the rent formerly paid, it is thought that not only will the Committee be able to add largely to the property of the Institu- tion, but also to extend the gratuitous instruction to poor, but deserving youths. Statue to James Watt. — As an appropriate ornament to the new building, a colossal statue of James Watt, the improver of the Steam Engine, is to be placed on a pedestal, constructed for that purpose. The money for this object has been subscribed by mechanics, in sums not exceeding one shilling, and is presented to the Society by them. It is now being executed by Mr. Greenshields. This account of the Institution has been drawn up by Mr. Cunliff, the President. MANAGEMENT, 1831-2. GEORGE BIRKBECK, M.D., LONDON, HONORARY PATRON. THOMAS TELFORD, CIVIL ENGINEER, LONDON, HONORARY COUNCILLOR. COUNCILLORS. The Hon. Robert Dalglish, Charles Tennant. James Cleland. George Mackintosh. Andrew Mitchell. William Rodger. John Muir. Lord Provost. Archibald M'Lellan, Convener of the Trades House, and h Hugh Cogan. Robert Stewart. Hugh Tennant. John Leadbetter. Successors in Office. Robert Mowat. William Patterson. Robert Macallister. Anthony Rigg. William Robertson. Archibald Leishman. COMMITTEE. Richard Stedman Cunliff, President, Robert Burns, Treasurer. Andrew Robertson, Secretary. Francis M ; Farlane. William Macfadyen. John Bruce. John Peters. Thomas Muir. James Findlay. Wm. Cockburn. Named by the Councillors. Robert Stewart. Hugh Tennant. John Leadbetter. 68 PROFESSORS IN MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. Natural and Mechanical Philosophy, 1 D. Mackie. Chemistry, Popular Ana- } tomy, and Physiology, 5 James M'Conechy. Astronomy, Mathematics, Robert Wallace. David Mackie. SOCIETY OF ARTS IN EDINBURGH. As has been already mentioned, the Royal Institution, in London, was established in 1799, on the plan of Anderson's University; so, in 1822, a similar Institution was formed in Edinburgh, under the name of " The Society of Arts." The King, Patron. Six Noblemen, Presidents. Dr. Brewster, Director. John Robinson, and Thomas Guthrie Wright, Secretaries. The plan embraced a correspondence with the principal manufacturing towns in Scotland. The following Gentlemen were nominated Office-Bearers and Members of Council for this City :— Henry Monteith, of Carstairs, M.P., President. Charles Macintosh, of Crossbasket, Vice-President. James Cleland, Secretary and Treasurer. MEMBERS OF COUNCIL. JamesEwing. Robert Dalglish. Professor Meikleham. Andrew Templeton. Professor Hooker. Dugald Bannatyne. James Smith, Jordanhill. Alexander Garden. James Denniston, Golfhill. William Dunn. 1 The value of Mechanical Institutions may be gathered from a recent report, of which the following is an excerpt: — " The Committee have to congratulate the Members of the Institution, and all those interested in its welfare, on its pre- sent state of prosperity. By it, not only are our fellow mechanics put in possession of a consolidated establishment, whence they can always derive amusement and instruction of the most profitable kind, and at the cheapest rate, but the whole mechanics of Europe are furnished with dh example, the adoption of which will enable them to partake of the same intel- lectual feasts. The scene which is now exhibiting, is truly interesting, and must cause amusement to the most sceptical, at the rapidity with which learning is penetrating into every recess of society. The Committee have been applied to from many quarters, both of note and obscurity, for information regarding the organization of kindred Institutions, a duty which they have ever felt pleasure in performing." " The thirst for scientific instruction has not been confined to our own country, but even on the Continent, attempts have been made to realize the same object, particularly in Paris and Lyons, with encouraging success. The unhappy period has now passed away, when learning was a hereditary acquisition, and the title to its inheritance, the graduation of a Col- lege education. Wide still is, and wide must ever continue to be, the difference between the higher and lower classes of society, as exhibited in the external peculiarities of rank ; but, as moral and intelligent beings, all classes are fast amal- gamating, and man has thereby made a vast stride towards comparative perfection. We have not yet been far removed from the period w hen the artisan was considered, and too justly so, in the light and character of a machine, his hands per- forming the operation of his calling from mere habit— totally ignorant of the laws governing the design and execution. It is now far otherwise with the majority of mechanics in this country. The mind participates with the physical powers in the w ork which they perform ; and the lassitude of systematic drudgery is superseded by the deep and intense interest of discovering the multifarious laws of nature, which are constantly developing themselves in the operations of mechanical labour. That insuperable obstruction, the high price of learning, which, for ages, barred the approach of the lower orders of society to the fountains of knowledge, has now been removed. The establishment of Mechanics' Institutes has undoubt- edly done much in hastening on this state of society, so different from the past. Education, bestowed without price, is too frequently received without profit. There is in man a propensity to undervalue every thing which costs him neither pains nor labour in its acquirement. That system, therefore, which places the lower orders on their own dependency, for the acquirement of education, with just so much of encouragement held out by the influential classes, as may tempt them to the task, is assuredly the happiest invention, if viewed in its issue, which characterises the present times. It has been said of the Scottish youth, that it was a stain on him who could not spell his Catechism. The time is arriving, when it will be considered a stain equally obnoxious in that individual who cannot scientifically describe the laws and principles which govern the operations and manufactures with which he is professionally conversant. When such a period shall have arrived, may we not hope that science shall have made unbounded progress, that social order shall have been better con- solidaled, and that the jarring and clashing of interests and feelings among the different classes of society shall, in a great measure, have disappeared." 69 GRAMMAR SCHOOL. This Seminary is of remote antiquity, but like similar Institutions of long standing, little is known of its early history. There was a Grammar School in Glasgow at the early part of the fourteenth century. It depended immediately on the Cathedral Church, and the Chancellor of the Diocese had not only the appointment of the Masters, but also the superintendence of whatever related to educa- tion in the City. The Grammar School continued to be a distinct establishment after the erection of the University, and considerable care appears to have been taken to supply it with good teachers. Thomas Jack, who resigned the charge of this Institution when Andrew Melville came to Glasgow, was well cpialified for the situation. This eminent teacher was the author of a work explanatory of the proper names which occur in the writings of the ancient poets, composed in Latin verse, with the view of being committed to memory by the boys. This work was published by him at the recom- mendation of George Buchanan and Andrew Melville. On leaving the School of Glasgow, Mr. Jack became minister of the neighbouring parish of Eastwood, but continued to maintain a close corres- pondence with the masters of the College, and particularly with Melville. He was succeeded in the School by Patrick Sharp, a connexion of his own. 1 In 1494, Mr. Martin Wan, Chancellor of the Metropolitan Church of Glasgow, brought a complaint before Bishop Blackadder, against M.D.D. Dwne, a Priest of the Diocese, for teaching scholars in Grammar, and children in inferior branches, by himself apart, openly and publicly, in the said City, without the allowance and in opposition to the will of the Chancellor. Wan pleaded that, by statute, and immemorial usage, he had the power of appointing and deposing the master of the Grammar School, and of licensing or prohibiting all teachers of youth in Glasgow. The Bishop having heard the parties, considered the productions and examined witnesses, decided, with the advice of his Chapter, and the Rector, and Clerks of the University, in favour of the Chancellor, and pro- hibited Dwne from all teaching and instruction of youth, or scholars, without license specially sought and obtained, from the said Mr. Martin, or the Chancellor, for the time being. In the sixteenth century the situation of the Master of the Grammar School was highly respectable, he was to be found among the non-regentes, nominated to elect the Rector, and to examine the graduates. The records of the University mention, that Matthew Reid was Master of the Grammar School in 1523; Alexan- der Crawford in 1551; and Archibald Crawford, Preceptor in 1555. On 16th December, 1591, the Kirk Session gave instructions, "That a commodious place should be looked out in the quire of the Hie Kirk for the Grammar Schule Bairns on Sunday." At that time the Master was a member of the Presbytery, ex officio. "The Magistrates and Ministers were members of the Session, and it was the practice in Glasgow and St. Andrews, soon after the Reformation, to choose a certain number of Elders from the University annually; and it may startle our Southern neighbours to learn that even Archbishops were chosen to be ruling Elders, and did not think themselves degraded by occupying an inferior form in the lowest court of the Presbyterian Church. 2 On 28th October, 1595, the Presbytery directed the Regents in the College " to try the Irish scholars in the Grammar School twitching the heads of religion." At that period the School met at 5 o'clock in the morning. On 26th March, 1601, the Session decided that the School House in the Greyfriars' Wynd was in a ruinous state, and directed it to be rebuilt; and, in the meantime, the Grammar School to be kept in the Hie Kirk. Mr. John Blackburn, who was Master of the Grammar School, and Lord Rector of the University, in 1592-3, resigned his Mastership in 1615, on being appointed Minister of the Barony Church. The Records of the Town Council have been searched in vain for the plan or system by which the School was conducted prior to the Union with England. Since that period it has undergone various changes in the management and system of Education. Sometimes the School was under the control of a Rector, and at other times the office was laid aside. Sometimes the office during the Course consisted of five, and at others only four years. At present there is no Rector, each of the four Masters has the entire charge of his own scholars during the four years. The School is under the immediate management of a Committee of the Town Council aided by 1 Cartul. Glasg., torn. ii. p. 393. 2 Woodrow's Life of David Weems, p. 28, MSS. vol. iii. 70 the advice and assistance of the Reverend Clergymen of the City, and by the learned Professors of the University. Having drawn up a minute history of the Grammar School in 1825, such persons as require de- tails, are referred to that work. Conveners of the Committee of Council from 1787 to 1831 : — 1787, Gilbert Hamilton, 1799, William Wardlaw, 1803, John Lawrie, 1804, John Hamilton, 1805, Laurence Craigie, 1800', Gilbert Hamilton, 1809, George Rutherford, 1812, John Guthrie, 1813, Samuel Hunter, 1814, Charles S. Parker, 1817, James Ewing, 1819, John T. Alston, 1821, Robert Findlay, 1823, John T. Alston, 1824, Andrew Rankine, 1825, William Smith, 1826, James A. Anderson, 1828, Donald Cuthbertson. MASTERS SINCE 1782, WITH DATES OF INDUCTION. Alexander Bradfute, 1787, John Wilson, 1815, Dr. Crystal, Rector. 1794, James Gibson, 1815, William Lorrain, 1805, William Chrystal, 1820, William Pyper, 1808, John Dymock, 1823, William Cowan, 1809, Robert Dowie, 1830, John C. Rowlatt. John Dow, William Bald, 1782, Daniel Mac Arthur, 1783, David Allison, The Office of Rector was discontinued in 1830, at Dr. Chrystal's lamented death. Dr. Dymock MASTERS IN 1831. ■Mr. Dowie — Dr. Lorrain — Mr. Rowlatt. LAW OF CHURCH ACCOMMODATION, RELIGIOUS BODIES, &c. LAW OF CHURCH ACCOMMODATION. The Law of Church Accommodation was investigated by the Presbytery of Glasgow, on 2d August, 1809, when that reverend body expressed their adherence to the decision of the Court of Session, of date 22d June, 1787, whereby "accommodation was to be found in the Parish Church of Dingwall for two-thirds of the examinable persons in the Parish," or, in other words, two-thirds of that part of the population above 12 years of age. It appears that two-thirds of examinable persons in a parish is rather less than one-half of the population. In the first classified enumeration of the inhabitants of this City, which I drew up in 1819, under the authority of the Public Bodies, the population was 147,197 ; of this number 45,105 were under 12 years of age, leaving 102,092 examinable persons, two-thirds of which is 68,061, which shows that the legal Church accommodation is one sitting to 2 t'o 6 u persons. CHURCHES AND CHAPELS IN CONNEXION WITH THE ESTABLISHMENT, WHEN ERECTED IN THE CITY AND SUBURBS. Churches. Date. Name of first Incumbents. Chapels. Date. Name of first Incumbents. Cathedral, . 1560, Sir Alex. Lauder. Shettleston, 1756, . Neil Roy. St. Mary's, . 1592, . John Bell. College, . . 1763, , Professor Arthur. Barony, 1595, Alexander Rowat. Canon-street, 1775, , , James Forlong. Blackfriars', 1 1622, . Robert Wilkie. Ingram-st., Gaelic, 1778, . Hugh M'Dearmit. Outer High, 1648, . Patrick Gillespie. Calton, 1794, , , James Begg. Wynd, 2 1687, . John Christie. Duke-st., Gaelic, 1798, , , John M'Kenzie. 1 October 29, 1C70, there was a suddane thunder clap by seven of the morning, that fell out at Glasgow, and lighted on the Blackfrier Kirk, the like whereof was not heard of in these parts, it rent the steeple of the said church fra top to bottom, and tirrcd the sclattes of it, and brake down the gavills in the two ends of it and fyred it, but was quenched after- wards by men. — Law's Memorials, p. 33. 2 The Wynd Church was taken down, and St. George's Church erected in lieu of it in 1807. Dr. Porteous was the first incumbent. 71 Churches. Date. Name of first Incumbents. Chapels. Date. Name of first Incumbents. Ramshorn, 1 . 1720, . John Anderson. Anderston, . . 1800, . John Love. St. Andrew's, 1763, William Craig. Gorbals, Gaelic, 1814, . J. M'Kenzie. Gorbals, 1771, . William Anderson. St. John's, . . 1823, . Joseph Somerville. St. Enoch's, 2 1782, . William Taylor. St. George's, 1824, . Peter Napier. St. John's, . 1819, . Thomas Chalmers. Hope-st., Gaelic, 1824, . Alexander Beith. St. James', . 1820, . John Muir. Seamen's Chapel, 1825, . No stated Minister. Maryhill, . . 1826, . Robert M. Wilson. St. James', . . 1831, Alexander Gibson. CHURCH ACCOMMODATION. Taken at four periods, viz.— 1740, 1780, 1821, and 1831 : Period I., A.D. 1740. In 1740, the population within the Royalty was 17,034. At that period there were only six Churches and three Meeting Houses, viz. : — The Cathedral, St. Mary's, Blackfriars, Outer High, the Wynd, and Ramshorn ; the Nonjurors, Old Dissenters, and the Society of Friends. These nine places of worship contain 7,800 sittings, which was in the proportion of one sitting to about per- sons, or 77 less than the amount required by law, even supposing the sittings in the places of worship of the Dissenters to be taken into account. As places of worship have been erected in this City and Suburbs for Episcopalians and for vari- ous denominations of Dissenters and Roman Catholics, since 1740, the following is a short account of these religious bodies, and when they settled in Glasgow. RELIGIOUS BODIES. EPISCOPAL CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. Soon after the Reformation, in 1560, the Presbyterian form of religion was established in Scot- land by law, but certainly not on a firm foundation, for, from 1572 to 1592, Episcopacy obtained in the Church. From 1592 to 1610, it was strictly Presbyterian. From 1610 to 1638, it was again Episcopalian. In 1638, immediately after the famous Assembly, held in the nave of the Cathedral of Glasgow, it resumed the Presbyterian form. 3 In 1662 it became a third time Episcopalian, and remained so till the Revolution in 1688, when the Presbyterian form was permanently fixed. Though deprived of their temporal honours and privileges at the Revolution, the Bishops and Clergy of the Episcopal communion continued to exercise their spiritual powers for the benefit of that part of the 1 The Ramshorn Church was rebuilt in 1826, when its name was changed to St. David's. Dr. Rankine was the first incumbent. This church and tower, which is a great ornament to the city, cost the corporation only 3,099/. 0s. 6d., the gross expenditure being 7,03 1/. 11*. 3rf., while the burying places in the crypt under the church, were sold for 3,932/. 10s. 9d. 2 St. Enoch's Church, originally small and of mean appearance, was rebuilt in 1827. This place of worship, which is also a great ornament to the city, cost 6,700/.; but the rental of the new church being 467/. 17s. 6d. more than the old, produces an annual saving to the corporation funds of 132/. 17s. 6d., besides having a large and elegant building, instead of a small one in a very insufficient state. In erecting this Church, I introduced into the large window behind the pulpit a representation in stained glass of Christ blessing little children, from West's celebrated picture. As this was con- sidered an innovation by no means suited to a Presbyterian Church, the matter was submitted to the Rev. Synod of Glas- gow and Ayr, not by the Magistrates, nor by the highly respected Minister of the parish, nor by the sitters in the Church, but by a clergyman of a country Parish, imbued with zeal befitting the most rigid Covenanter of the seventeenth century. Before the matter came to discussion I found it convenient to remove the window, which had been executed by an eminent artist. 3 This Assembly was attended by all the rank and influence of Scotland. The celebrated Marquis of Hamilton, Lord High Commissioner. Mr. (afterwards Principal) Baillie, who was a member of the Assembly, says that his Grace was a man of sharp, steady, sober, and clear wit, of a brave and masterly expression. After long discussion the Court was out- voted, the Commissioner retired, and the Assembly, during 26 diets after his departure, decreed as follows: — 1st, The abjuration of Episcopacy and the Articles of Perth. 2d, The abolition of the Service Books and the High Commission. 3d, The proceedings of the Assemblies during Episcopacy were declared null and void. 4th, The archbishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow, and the Bishops of Galloway, Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Ross, Argyle, Dumblane, and others, were excommunicated and deposed. 5th, The covenant was ordered to be signed by all ranks under pain of excommunication. 6th, Churchmen were incapacitated from holding any place in Parliament. 7th, A Commission was appointed to pro- cure the Royal assent to the whole proceedings of this memorable Assembly. Thus, in the language of Hume, " the whole fabric which James and Charles, during a course of years, had been raising with so much care and policy, fell at once to the ground." 72 Church which had been committed to their charge, and having sworn allegiance to King James VII. conceived that it would never be dissolved but by his death ; they therefore refused to take the oaths of allegiance and assurance to King William, and afterwards the oath of abjuration, from which circum- stance they were known, for about a century, by the appellation of Nonjurors. Some relaxation of the severities with which the Nonjurors were treated under King William, was however granted them by Queen Anne, and an act of Parliament was passed in 1712, " To prevent the disturbing of those of the Episcopal communion in Scotland in the exercise of their religious worship, and in the use of the Liturgy of the Church of England." In consequence of this indulgence, public Chapels, which till then had been prohibited, were built, and in several places well frequented. The same principles which had influenced the Nonjurors to withhold their allegiance from King William and Queen Anne, would not allow them to transfer it to a new family, clogged as it was, by so many oaths, especially that of the Abjuration. At the Rebellion in 1715, certain restraints were laid on their Public Worship, which, however, were not of long duration, nor very severe. Another attempt having been made to reinstate the Stuarts upon the Throne of their Ancestors at the Rebel- lion in 1745, prohibitory Acts were passed in 1746 and 1748. Upon the Clergy, those severe laws were not long rigorously executed, but in as far as they affected the political privileges of the Laity, they were kept in full force for forty-four years. On the death of the late Prince Charles Edward, in 1788, the situation which his brother, the Cardinal York, still held in the Church of Rome, preventing him from sitting on the Throne of his Ancestors, the Bishops and Clergy of this Church thought themselves at full liberty to offer their dutiful Allegiance to the Sovereign on the Throne. This tender of Loyalty was very graciously received, and on application to Parliament, in 1792, the Penal Laws that had been enacted against them, were wholly repealed, and the Scottish Episcopalians effectually tolerated. For upwards of a Century, the Scotch Episcopal Clergy did not subscribe any regular system of Christian principles. They were only required at their ordination to profess their belief in the Scriptures, as containing every thing necessary to salvation through faith in Christ. This practice continued till 1792, when by the Act of Parliament already alluded to, they were required to sub- scribe the 39 Articles of the Church of England, which they unanimously and heartily agreed to, and subscribed them in a general convocation called for the purpose, and holden at Laurence-Kirk in the County of Kincardine, on the 24th of October, 1804. At that period, the Right Rev. Bishop Abernethy Drummond, was appointed to the United Diocese of Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Fife. On 15th May, 1806, the Bishop held bis first Diet of confirmation, at Glasgow, when 90 persons were confirmed. On 19th and 20th days of June, 181 1, a code of Canons for the Episcopal Church of Scotland was drawn up, and enacted at Aberdeen, by an Ecclesiastical Synod, consisting of six Bishops, four Deans, and four Delegates, viz. — Bishops, the Right Rev. John Skinner, Primus, Andrew Macfar- lane, Alexander Jolly, Daniel Sandford, Patrick Torry, and George Gleig; — Deans, The very Rev. William Sangster, James Walker, James Sommerville, and John Robertson ; — Delegates, The Rev. John Crookshanks, Archibald Alison, Heneage Horsley, and John Skinner. When the Penal Statutes came to be enforced at the close of the Rebellion of 1745, several Episcopal Chapels were erected in Scotland, whose Ministers had been ordained by English or Irish Bishops; but from having no connexion with the Nonjurors, and the English and Irish Bishops having no jurisdiction in Scotland, they were considered by the Nonjurors in the light of Independent Epis- copalians, without the spiritual authority of Bishops, and consequently without the sacred privilege of Confirmation. In 1750, the Nonjurors in this City and neighbourhood, met for Divine Service in a private house in Bell Street, Bishop Alexander Duncan was the first officiating Clergyman. About the year 1754, the Congregation increased so much, that it was removed to a Hall in Stockwell Street, and in 1800, to a Chapel in the Grammar School Buildings. At the death of their primitive and much-respected Pastor, the Rev. Alexander Jamieson, the Congregation of Nonjurors joined the Scotch Episcopalians. In 1750, a Chapel for Scotch Episcopalians was built in this City fronting the Green : the Rev. James Reddoch was the first Minister. In 1775, an organ was placed in the Chapel, which was the first in this City since the Reformation, when the great organ was removed from the Cathedral. The organ for the Chapel was procured through the instrumentality of a Magistrate of this City, well known to Smollet and to Strap in Roderick Random. 73 OLD DISSENTERS. The Old Dissenters, under the inspection of the Reformed Presbytery, assumed this appellation, because they were of longer standing as a distinct body than any other denomination of Presbyterians who have separated from the Established Church They have been called Whigs, as zealous friends of civil and religious liberty — Cameronians, from the Rev. Richard Cameron, who fell at Airmoss, in Kyle, on 20th July, 1680, while nobly defending the civil and religious liberties of his country. The 26th Regiment of foot, or Cameronians, was raised from this body — Mountain-men, on account of their adherence to the cause of those who faithfully preached the Gospel in the mountains and moors of Scotland, during the persecution — MacMillans, from the name of the first Minister who espoused their cause after the Revolution, and whose immediate descendants of the second and third generation, till lately, ministered among them — Anti-Government people, this epithet the Old Dissenters justly reject with indignation, as they have often done from the pulpit and the press. The Old Dissenters are strenuous advocates for the binding obligation of the national covenant of Scotland, and of the solemn league and covenant of Scotland, England, and Ireland, fully con- vinced that the Holy Scriptures warrant public vowing or covenanting to the Lord. The last ordained Minister, who openly espoused their cause previous to the Revolution, was the Rev. James Renwick, who was executed at the Grassmarket of Edinburgh, on 7th February, 1688, for his adher- ence to the covenanting cause. The Rev. Mr. Innes was the first Old Dissenting Clergyman who had a regular place of worship in Glasgow. He was ordained in 1733. The present incumbent, Rev. David Armstrong, was inducted in 1815. SOCIETY OF FRIENDS. George Fox, a distinguished member of the Society of Friends, having publicly opposed a preacher, on a point of doctrine, was imprisoned in Nottingham, in 1649. On that occasion, he had desired the Justices, before whom he was brought, to tremble at the word of the Lord ; and in deri- sion thereof, Justice Bennet called him Quaker, which has occasionally been used as an appellation of reproach. Some of the tenets of the Society are peculiar to themselves ; among others, " they dare not encourage any ministry, but that which they believe to spring from the influence of the Holy Spirit, so neither dare they attempt to restrain that ministry to persons of any condition in life, or to the male sex alone. However few of other denominations may be disposed to think well of their religious opinions, or of many of their peculiar customs, it cannot be denied that the Friends, as members of society, are a very respectable body ; and though they have a church (if that term may be used in regard to their society) not only without sacraments, but even without a priesthood, and a government without a head, they are perhaps the best organized and most unanimous religious society in the world. Their benevolence, moral rectitude, and commercial punctuality, have ex- cited and long secured to them very general esteem ; and it has been well observed that, in the multitudes that compose the vast legion of vagrants and street beggars, not a single Quaker can be found. 1 The Friends, though often few in number, have had a meeting-house in Glasgow, from 1716, to the present day. About 1720, one of the Society, of the name of Purdon, made a present of a piece of ground at Partick, which is still used as a burying-place. In former times, the Friends had a meeting-house at Gartshore, near Kirkintilloch, and at Shawtonhill, near Strathaven, where there are still burying places. Somewhere about 1750, they met in a house adjoining Canon Street, near the west end of Stirling Street, where they had a burying-ground. When the Society sold this ground, they introduced a clause into the disposition, that the bones of the Friends should never be disturbed. In 1816, the Society erected a spacious meeting-house in Portland Street. SECESSION CHURCH. The Secession Church took its rise in the year 1733. At that period, the Rev. Ebenezer Erskine, minister of Stirling — the Rev. William Wilson of Perth — the Rev. Alexander Moncrieff of Abernethy — and the Rev. James Fisher of Kinclavin — found it necessary to separate from the Church, on account of her defections. In their protest against an overture in the General Assembly, which was to give the power of electing ministers for vacant parishes, when the Patron should not 1 Adams' Religious World Displayed. — Vol. III. pp. 344, 345. T 74 exercise his right, to the majority of Heritors and Elders, on the simple condition of the Heritors being Protestants, their non- residence, or their attachment to Episcopacy and the exiled family, being considered as no disqualification, they stated that " they were laid under the necessity of making a Secession, not from the principles of the Church of Scotland, as stated in her tests of Orthodoxy, but from the prevailing parties in that Church, till they should see and amend their errors." The General Assembly having first suspended, and then loosed these Clergymen from their charges, they formed themselves into a Presbytery, to which they gave the name of Associate. The new Presbytery, soon after its formation, published a testimony to the doctrine, worship, government, and discipline of the Church of Scotland. In 1747, an unfortunate division took place in this body respecting the following clause in the Burgess oath. " I protest, before God, that I profess, and allow with my heart, the true religion presently professed within this realm, and authorized by the laws thereof; I shall abide thereat, and defend the same to my life's end, renouncing the Romish religion called Papistry." Messrs. Erskine, Fisher, and others, maintained, that there was no inconsistency in Seceders swearing this oath ; be- cause the religion established in Scotland was still the true religion, and these, on account of their sentiments, were called Burghers. Messrs. Moncrieff, Mair, Gibb, and others, no less warmly in- sisted that this clause could not be sworn by Seceders, without renunciation of their testimony, and hence they were denominated Anti-Burghers. In 1741, the Rev. James Fisher was admitted minister of the Shuttle Street Associate Burgher Church, which was the first in this City. In 1753, the Rev. John Jamieson was admitted minister of the Havannah Street Associate Anti- Burgher Church, also the first in this City. The Magistrates and Council of this City, after full deliberation, deeming it proper to remove the religious scruples connected with the Burgess oath, abolished it on the 25th March, 1819, and substituted the following Certificate in its place. " These Certify that A B, having paid his freedom fine, has been admitted a Burgess and Guild Brother of this Burgh, and is entitled to all the civil rights and privileges by law belonging to, as by his acceptance hereof, he becomes bound to perform all the civil duties and obligations by law incumbent on a freeman Citizen of Glasgow." The General Associate Synod, having met at Edinburgh on 12th May, 1819, unanimously voted their thanks to the Magistrates and Council for their conduct in this matter, which they described as a kind, liberal, and enlightened policy, reflecting the highest honour on the Council. They also voted their thanks to James Ewing, Esq. of Dunoon Castle, for his able and cheerful assistance in this matter. Since the abolition of the Burgess oath, a Union has taken place between the Burghers and Antiburghers, who are now known by the designation of the United Secession Church. RELIEF CHURCH. The Relief Church took its rise in 1752. At that period, Mr. Thomas Gillespie, Minister of Carnock, was deposed by the General Assembly, for refusing to admit Mr. Richardson to the Church of Inverkeithing, as he was obnoxious to the Parish. Mr. Gillespie being considered a conscientious and persecuted man, his parishioners built a Chapel for him, and he was soon joined by Mr. Thomas Boston, and four others, who formed themselves into a Presbytery of Relief from Patronage. The Wynd Church in this City having become vacant by the translation of Dr. Craig to St. Andrew's Church, the Magistrates and Council exercised the power of patronage, by presenting the Rev. George Bannatyne without the co-operation of the members of Session, as had hitherto been the practice. Mr. Bannatyne was inducted on the 18th October, 1764, in presence of the Magis- trates, the celebrated Dr. Blair of Edinburgh, and Mr. Dalrymple of Ayr. This innovation, on the part of the Town Council, gave so much offence to the religious public, and particularly to the General Session, that the whole members of the Wynd Church Session resigned their offices. The resignation taking place only three weeks before the celebration of the Lord's Supper, placed the Magistrates and the new minister in an awkward situation. It appears from his Diary, that such was the perplexity occasioned by this innovation, that Provost Bowman felt it necessary to invite the Ministers of the City to drink a friendly glass with Mr. Bannatyne and himself, in the Saracen's Head, Gallowgate, then the principal Inn of the City, to devise a plan for procuring elders to officiate at the ensuing Sacrament. The following Ministers were present on that occasion. Dr. Hamilton, Dr. Corse, Dr. Craig, Dr. Findlay, and Mr. Stirling. Dr. Gillies declined to be present. The resignation of the members of Session, and the consequent disunion of the Congregation, 75 led to the erection of a Relief Meeting-house, now the Albion-street Chapel of Ease. On the 3d June, 1767, the Rev. William Cruden was elected their Minister, and remained with them till 1774, when he went to be Pastor of a Congregation in Crown Court, Bow-street, London. Soon after Mr. Gulden's departure the Society applied to the Presbytery, and were received into the Establishment. OLD SCOTS INDEPENDENTS. Messrs. David Dale, Archibald Paterson, and Matthew Alexander, were members of the Wynd Church Congregation, who contributed to the erection of the Relief Meeting-house in Albion Street. Soon after the Meeting-house was opened these gentlemen and several others began to regard the Presbyterian form as unscriptural, conceiving that Christian brotherhood and brotherly love so much insisted on, and so fully exemplified in the Scriptures, were inconsistent with the system they had hitherto followed, withdrew from the Presbytery of Relief. At first the New Society met in a dwelling-house in the High Street. About the year 1770, Mr. Paterson built the present Meeting-house, in Greyfriars' Wynd, at his own expense. Soon after it was opened the Society elected Mr. Robert Ferrier, who had formerly been minister of Largo, in Fife, and Mr. Dale, to be their pastors. On Mr. Ferrier leaving Glasgow, Mr. William Cleland 1 became Mr. Dale's coadjutor. Mr. Dale discharged the duties of his office with great fidelity, till his lamented death in 1807. At Mr. Paterson's death the Society got the Meeting-house on payment of twenty pounds per annum. GLASSITES. Glassites, so denominated from Mr. John Glass, their founder, who was minister of Tealing, near Dundee. Mr. Glass having promulgated doctrines inimical to the Church, was deposed by the General Assembly, on 12th March, 1780. This was the first schism in the Church of Scotland after its establishment at the Revolution. The Glassites hold no kind of communion with any Church or Society, nor even with any individuals but such as profess perfect agreement with them on the abso- lute and unlimited sovereignty of God, and in the all-sufficiency of the work of Christ to justify the most guilty of mankind. But while they thus contend for justification through the righteousness of Christ imparted to sinners without works, they no less strenuously contend for the strictest obedience of every one of their members to the peculiar precepts of Christianity as practised in the Church planted by the apostles. It was not till 1761 that a Meeting-house for Glassites was opened in Glasgow. Mr. James Don and Mr. Daniel Malloch were the first Elders. SCOTCH BAPTISTS. The doctrine of Believer Baptism was first publicly taught in Scotland in 1762. At that period Sir William Sinclair of Dunbeath, Bart., in the county of Caithness, baptized a few of his tenants who had espoused his religious tenets. In 1763, Mr. Robert Carmichael, formerly an Anti-Burgher Clergyman in Cupar Angus, and Mr. Archibald M'Lean, who had joined the Glassites at Glasgow, agreed to form a Baptist Meeting here, but, having both gone to Edinburgh to reside, it was not till 1769 that Mr. Niel Stewart and Mr. George Begg formed a small Society which met in a dwelling- house in the High Street of this City. Mr. M'Lean, soon after this came from Edinburgh, and baptized Mary Munro, Niel Stewart's wife, in the Clyde at the Haugh of the Public Green. She was the first person who received immersion baptism in Glasgow. In 1776, Messrs. Stewart and Begg, and a few of their followers, having denied the personal distinction of the Godhead, a separation took place, and the new connexion met in one of the Old Grammar School Halls in Greyfriars' Wynd. In 1778, Mr. Robert MoncriefT, an Elder of the Old Scots Independents, and nine other persons, left that connexion, and were all publicly baptized by Mr. M'Lean, who came from Edinburgh for that purpose. Mr. MoncriefT and Mr. James Duncan were then chosen Elders. 1 Mr. Cleland being an operative weaver, with a family, could not spare the necessary time for study without some pecuniary aid, and as the Old Scots Independents do not sanction a paid Ministry, Mr. Dale, every three months, sent Mr. Cleland a twenty pound Bank-note, under a blank cover, through the post office. On next Sunday Mr. Cleland returned into the Collection plate five, ten, or fifteen pounds, keeping only such a sum as he required for the three months — such conduct is equally honourable to all concerned. 76 WESLEYAN METHODISTS. The Wesleyan Methodists take their name from the Rev. John Wesley, one of the most extra- ordinary characters that ever existed, whether he is considered as a voluminous writer, an indefatigable preacher, or the founder of the most numerous sect in the Christian world. Mr. Wesley was born in Lincolnshire in 1703, entered Christ's Church College, Oxford, in 1720, ordained Deacon in 1725, Fellow of Lincoln College and Greek Lecturer in 1726, Priest in 1728, and in 1729 he preached his first Sermon in Bristol. In 1735 he was joined by the celebrated George Whitefield of Pembroke College, but their union did not long continue, the Theological opinions of Mr. White- field being Calvinistic, and Mr. Wesley's Arminian, maintaining the possibility of attaining sinless perfection in the present state. Mr. Wesley died in London, on 2d March, 1791, full of years and renown. Mr. Whitefield died at Newbury Port, near Boston, in America, in 1770, in the 56th year of his age. " Men more laborious than Mr. Wesley and Mr. Whitefield were, will hardly be found since the days of the Apostles. They repeatedly travelled over a space more than the circumference of the globe ; wherever they moved, they were as a flame of fire, and left a train of evangelical light behind them. They were in preaching unwearied, two, three, and sometimes four times a-day, and this often in places many miles distant from each other, and notice having been previously given of their coming, thousands awaited and welcomed them — heard them with reverence, and received them as the angels of God. Thus, immense congregations were formed through all parts of the kingdom, especially in the great manufacturing towns, among the tin mines, and the collieries." 1 The first Methodist Conference was held in London, on 25th June, 1744. Mr. Wesley preached in Glasgow, in April, 1751, at five o'clock in the mornings, but it was not till 1779, that there was a Methodist Meeting-house in Glasgow. At that period, the Society rented a Hall at the head of a close in the Stockwell Street. ROMAN CATHOLICS. Although popular opinion ran very strong against the exercise of the Roman Catholic religion in this City, till after the mitigation of the penal statutes in 1780, Bishop Hay 2 occasionally came from Edinburgh, and celebrated mass in a clandestine manner in Blackstock's Land, Saltmarket, to the few Catholics who at that time resided here. From being nearly related to the Bishop, I had an opportunity of knowing, that, in the discharge of his sacred duties, the utmost privacy was necessary. An Act of Parliament being recently passed for repealing certain penal Statutes in England enacted against the Roman Catholics, in the 11th and 12th years of William III., a Bill was brought into Parliament for repealing these Statutes in Scotland, which excited great alarm in that part of the kingdom. In Edinburgh a mob assembled on 3d February, 1779, and burned Bishop Hay's house and valuable Library, and the house of Principal Robertson would have shared the same fate had it not been protected by the military, he having expressed himself favourable to the repeal of the Penal Statutes. In Glasgow the measure was also viewed with so much alarm, that eighty-five societies were formed to oppose it ; and Mr. John Paterson, a spirit-merchant, was appointed to keep up a correspondence with Lord George Gordon, at that time the head of the Protestant Association in London. During the discussion in Parliament, a mob collected on Sunday the 5th February 1780, in the time of divine service, and would have destroyed the dwelling-house of a Catholic, where mass was being celebrated, had not Provost French, and the other Magistrates arrived in time to prevent it. On the Thursday following, being a day appointed for a National Fast, a mob collected in King Street, and destroyed the shop of Mr. Bagnall, a Potter : having completed their work of devastation, they went to Tureen Street, and destroyed his manufactory, for no other reason but that he was a Catholic. On 2d June, 1780, when the Repeal Bill was under discussion, Lord George Gordon, at the head of a very numerous mob, attempted to overawe both Houses of Parliament ; on this occasion, 1 Dr. Haweis' History of the Church of Christ, Vol. iii. p. 235. 2 Bishop Hay belonged to the Annathill family, Newinonkland, and was educated a Protestant. Having finished his Academic studies at Edinburgh, he studied medicine, and having gone to London in prosecution of his profession, he was converted to the Catholic faith, through the instrumentality of a priest of the name of Black. The Bishop was a most excellent man, and his memory is still held in great veneration by Roman Catholics. Several years before his death he sold his paternal property and divided the proceeds among his relatives. 77 Colonel Gordon, a near relation of his Lordship's, accosted him in the House of Commons in the following emphatic words, " Lord George, if you intend to bring any of your rascally adherents into this house, when the first man enters, I will plunge my sword, not into his body, but into yours." The House having thrown out the Anti- Catholic motion, the mob, on the following Sunday, set fire to several chapels and houses belonging to Catholics in London. Great excesses were subsequently committed, till at length, on 19th of same month, Lord George was committed to the Tower, and order restored. The increase of Roman Catholics in Glasgow may be dated from 1791. At that period, the spirit for emigration from the North Highlands, was such as to drain the Country of many of its best labourers. The services of these hardy Northlanders being required at home, Messrs. George M' In tosh, David Dale, Robert Dalglish, and other extensive manufacturers, invited them to this City, and to such as were Roman Catholics, security was promised in the exercise of their religion. The Tennis Court in Mitchell Street was rented as a temporary Chapel, and the Rev. Alexander M'Donald, now Bishop of Upper Canada, was appointed Priest in 1792. Mr. M'Donald was suc- ceeded by the Rev. John Furquharson in 1795. Soon after that time the number of Catholics had increased so much, that in 1797, they built a Chapel in the Gallowgate, near the Barracks, to contain 600 persons. In 1805, Mr. Farquharson was succeeded by the Rev. Andrew Scott. From this period, the number of Catholics increased so rapidly, that in 1815, the foundation stone of a new Chapel was laid in Clyde Street. This spacious edifice, in which there is a magnificent organ, was opened with great solemnity on the Sunday before Christmas, 1816, after which the Chapel in the Gallowgate was appropriated to another purpose. The number of Catholics continuing to increase, the Lancasterian School House in Gorbals, was converted into a Catholic Chapel in 1828. On 21st September, 1828, the Rev. Andrew Scott was raised to the dignity of Bishop of Eretria in the Archipelago, and Coadjutor Vicar Apostolic to Bishop M'Donald for the western district of Scotland. Mr. Scott was consecrated Bishop with great solemnity, by the Right Rev. Bishop Paterson of Edinburgh, assisted by Bishop M'Donald of Lismore, and Bishop Penswick of Liverpool. Prior to 1821, there was only one Priest resident in Glasgow, at that period there were two; in 1826, four; and in 1829, the number of Clergymen was increased to five, viz., The Right Rev. Bishop Scott, the Rev. John Murdoch, the Rev. John M'Donald, the Rev. William Stewart, and the Rev. Charles Grant. In 1831, there are three Titular Bishops or Vicars Apostolic, one Coadjutor Bishop, and fifty- seven Priests in Scotland. In Edinburgh, there are one Bishop and four Priests. In Glasgow, one Bishop, and four Priests. In Aberdeen, Inverness, Dundee, Dumfries, Paisley, Ayr, Greenock, and Dumbarton, one Priest each. The Priest resident in Dundee officiates once a-month in Perth. There are three Priests conducting the College at Blairs, on Dee Side, where there are about thirty Students. There are three Scotch Priests on the Continent who have charge of Scotch Colleges, viz., one at Rome, and two at Valladolid. INDEPENDENTS IN CONNEXION WITH THE CONGREGATIONAL UNION OF SCOTLAND. The Rev. Greville Ewing, Minister of Lady Glenorchy's Chapel in Edinburgh, having espoused Independent principles, left the Church, and came to be Pastor of an Independent Congregation in Glasgow. The Congregation met in the building formerly used as a Circus in Jamaica Street, but which had been fitted up, by Mr. Haldane, and designated the Tabernacle. This place of worship was opened by the Rev. Rowland Hill of London, on Sunday, 28th February, 1799, on which oc- casion an alarm was given, that the Galleries were insufficient, when the rush to get out at the doors and windows was so great, that a number of people were severely injured. Mr. Ewing continued to discharge the duties of his office in the Tabernacle, till 1810, when the congregation withdrew to a place of worship which they built in West Nile Street. UNIVERSALISTS. The Universalists have had a Meeting-house here for more than half a century, though till of late years, their numbers were but few. The Rev. Neil Douglas who had been formerly a Clergy- man of the Relief Church, acted as their Pastor for a number of years, when they met in a Hall in John Street. The Universalists admit the reality and equity of future punishment, but they contend that it will be corrective in its nature and limited in its duration. The celebrated Lavater, who was an Universalist, tells us that he prayed for the damned, and even for the Devils : " My prayers,'' u 78 says he, " were comprehensive. I embraced in my heart all that is called man ; present, past, and future times, and nations ; children in their mothers' wombs ; the dead, the damned, yea, Satan him- self : I presented them all to God, with the earnest wishes, that he would have mercy on them all." 1 UNITARIANS. The Unitarians have been termed Socinians, but Mr. Belsham, an Unitarian author, asserts that they do not answer to that name, because that their doctrine is of older standing than Socinus, who died in 1604. With regard to the grand point on which they differ from other Christians, they maintain that the Father, and he alone, is truly and properly God, — that Jesus Christ had no existence whatever before he was conceived by the Virgin Mary, and that the Holy Ghost is no distinct person, but that the phrase is merely a figurative mode of expression to denote the power or energy of God. Mr. James Wardrop, a Merchant in Glasgow, having imbibed Unitarian principles, preached occasionally in Kirkwood's Hall, in the Back Wynd, about forty years ago; but it was not till 1812, that the Chapel in Union Street was erected, and a regular Unitarian Clergyman settled in this City. Mr. James Yates was the first Minister. BEREANS. The doctrine taught by the Bereans, was first promulgated in Scotland, in 1773. At that period, Mr. Barclay who had been presentee of the Church and Parish of Fettercairn, dissented from the Church and took the name of Berean, seeing the believers of the gospel at Berea, were highly com- mended for their daily searching the Scriptures, which he forcibly recommended to his followers. In 1780, a Berean Meeting-house was opened in this City. Mr. Robert Jamieson was the first Elder. JEWS. A Jews' Synagogue was opened in this City, in September, 1 823, Mr. Moses Lisneihm is their Priest, Hebrew Teacher, and Killer. 2 The Feast of Tabernacles, which used to be celebrated by the Glasgow Jews in Edinburgh, is now observed in this City. A Burial Ground is about to be opened in Hutchesontown for the interment of the Seed of Abraham. Edward Davies, son of Mr. Edward Davies, Optician, was the first that was circumcised in Glasgow; the rite was performed by Mr. Michael, on 18th July, 1824. As the Jews resident in Glasgow are too small in number to be classified by themselves, they are included in the list of Sectaries. They are 47 in number, viz., Males, 28; Females, 19; above 20 years of age, 28 ; below do., 19 : — born in the following countries, viz., In Prussian Poland, 11 ; in various parts of Germany, 12; in Holland, 3; in London, 5; in Sheerness, 10 ; in Glasgow, 6. The Jews have been a distinct and peculiar race for upwards of 3000 years, notwithstanding that Pagans, Mahommedans, and Christians, have frequently united to extirpate them. Mr. Levy, a learned Jew, 3 says, " I am free to assert that there is scarcely an instance of a Jew ever having embraced Christianity on the pure principles of religion, but merely from interested motives." The same author observes, " That as soon as they can, they return to Judaism." 1 Period II. A.D. 1780. In 1780 the population of the City and Suburbs was 42,832. Total sittings in the various places of worship in the City and Suburbs 22,881, viz. in the Established Church 14,780, Dissenters 8,101, which was in the proportion of one sitting to about persons, or 3,076 more than the amount required. 1 Ersk. Sketches of Church History, Vol. i. p. 57. 2 It appears from the Report of a Select Committee of the House of Commons, in Session 1828, as to the expediency of removing Smithfield Market, "That the Jews in London have slaughterers of cattle for their own sect. Two of whom, named Abraham Sylva and Moses Asser were examined before the Committee. They stated that their office was part of the priesthood; that they were also Inspectors and Markers, or Sealers, of the meat, and that no Jew could purchase meat till they had sealed it. They use the slaughter-houses of any Christian butcher indiscriminately, and slay the animal with a peculiar knife, and inspect the carcase afterwards to see that there has been no blemish. They judge much from the appearance of the liver, and it was said, that of the cattle they slay for the Jews, about thirty in a week are rejected as unfit for them, and left for the Christians." " In Hungary, about the year 1650, it is said 300 Jewish Rabbies assembled to dispute and decide whether the Messiah was come, and whether Jesus of Nazareth was he ; and it is said many of them were disposed to believe, and would have so decided but for the presence of various Popish Doctors, who endeavoured to promote the Popish power, and the wor- ship of the Virgin Mary." — Brown's Scripture Prophecies, p. 359. 3 Ersk. Sketches, Vol. ii. p. 1 17. * Idem, p. 1 10. 79 Period III. A.D. 1821. In 1821 the population of the City and Suburbs was 147,043. Total sittings in the various places of worship in the City and Suburbs 57,145, viz. — in the Established Church, 24,748; Dis- senters, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholics, 32,397 ; which was in the proportion of one sitting- to about persons, or 10,845 sittings less than the amount required. Period IV. A.D. 1831. In 1831 the Population of the City and Suburbs is 202,426. Total sittings in the various places of worship in the City and Suburbs 73,425, viz. — in the Established Church, 30,928; Dis- senters, Episcopalians, and Roman Catholics, 42,497 ; which is in the proportion of one sitting to about 231 persons, or 20,291 sittings less than the amount required. It appears that, in 1740, before the great body of Dissenters took rise, the Church Accommo- dation was very near the legal standard, whilst in 1780, with the aid of the Dissenters, it was more than required ; but, from that period to the present time, the accommodation has become more and more deficient. In 1831, there are 82 places of worship in the City and Suburbs, viz.: — Established Churches 12, Chapels connected with the Establishment 14, including the Seaman's Chapel at the Broomielaw; Old Dissenters 1, United Secession 8, Original Seceders 1, Original Burgher Seceders 2, Relief 8, Independent Relief 1, Society of Friends 1, Scotch Episcopalians 2, Gaelic Episcopalian 1, Roman Catholics 2, Chapel for Military 1, Old Independents 1, New Independents 2, Gaelic Independents 1, Glassites 1, Baptists 7, Bereans 1, Methodists 5, Unitarian 1, Universalists 1,, Jews 1, Sweden- borgians, or the New Jerusalem Congregation 1, Ranters 1, Splits from the Minor Sectaries 5. These last are exclusive of a small knot of Freethinkers, Infidels or Deists, who meet occasionally. The Established Churches in Glasgow are all uncollegiate : the ministers prepare, and preach two Sermons each Sunday ; and, in their turn, preach on Thursdays and on Sunday evenings, in St. Mary's Church. They examine the youth of their Congregations, and give ministerial visitations ; they visit the sick, and assist in relieving the poor ; they superintend the parochial and other schools, and attend Presbyterial and Synodical diets, and to all this the Clergymen of the Established Church are too often subjected to secular duties which occupy hours that otherwise might be devoted to recreation. With the exception of two Clergymen aftermentioned, whose livings arise from Teinds in the possession of the, Crown, all the others receive their stipends from the Corporation of the City, and there is no instance of a Seceder, Dissenter, Episcopalian, or Roman Catholic, being taxed to support the Established Clergy in Glasgow, as is done in England and Ireland by Church rates, and in Edin- burgh by a tax on rental, whereby the inhabitants, whatever be their religious creed, must contribute Six Pounds per cent, on their rental towards the maintenance of the Established Clergy. When the revenue of the Corporation of Glasgow, small when compared with that of other large towns, is taken into account, it reflects no small degree of honour on the Magistrates that they build and endow their Churches without any rate or tax on the community. The Clerical Tax in Edinburgh has been long recognised, as appears from Conn ell's Law of Parishes. " That, to prevent all doubts respecting the legality of levying and applying to this and similar purposes, the annuity of Six Pounds per centum on the Rents of Houses, Shops, Booths, Cellars, and Premises, which the said Lord Provost, Magistrates, and Council, have been in use to levy within the City, along with the other Funds or Revenues which are applicable, either in whole or in part, to the payment of Ministers' Stipends, be it enacted," &c. The other Funds or Revenues referred to in the Act, for the payment of Ministers' Stipends, arise from Dues on Wine and other Goods imported into the Port of Leith. The great proportion of the Seat Rents of the City Churches, form part of the Corporation funds. Although there are 82 places of worship in the City and Suburbs, there are only 58 Clergymen who receive stipend, varying from £.150 to about £.500 per annum : few are so low as the minimum, and only two reach to the maximum, viz. the ministers of St. Mungo's and Barony. The livings of these clergymen arise from Teinds and the Feu Duties of their Glebes. The average Stipend of Clergymen of all denominations in the City and Suburbs is within a small fraction of £.268. If the maintenance of the whole Clergy was chargeable to each individual in the community, it would only amount to one shilling and Jive-pence three farthings in the year, a sum, small indeed, when compared with the important benefit received. 80 Stipends of the Ministers in Lanarkshire, Sfc, in 1831, prepared for publication by Mr. John Wilson of Thomlie, an eminent Renfrewshire Statist, Author of several valuable Statistical Works, and liberally contributed by him to this Work. Under Ward Parishes, with the exception of Cathcart & Govs small parts of which are only Lanarkshire. ( halders of Bear or Barley. Money-Stipend and Allowances for Communion Elements. 1, St. Mungo's, 1 1, St. Mary's, 1, Blackfriars', 1, Outer High, 1, St. George's, 1, St. David's 1, St. Andrew's 1, St. Enoch's, 1, St. John's, 1, St. James's, 1, Barony, 2 1, Cadder, 1, Carmunnock, 1, Gorbals, 3 1, Rutherglen, 4 MIDDLE WARD. 2, Avondale, 5 2, Blantyre, 2, Bothwell, 2, Cambuslang, 2, Cambusnethan, 2, Dalzel, 2, Dalserf, 2, Glassford, 2, Hamilton, 2, Kilbride, East, 2, New or East Monkland, 2, Old or West Monkland, 2, Shotts, 2, Stonehouse, 10,295 7,529 7,569 9,137 15,242 6,268 5,923 7,921 11,746 8,217 77,385 3,048 692 35,194 5,503 5,761 3,000 5,545 2,697 3,824 1,180 2,680 1,730 9,513 3,787 9,867 9,580 3,220 Dr. Macfarlan, Dr. Dewar, Dr. Lockhart, John Forbes, Dr. Smyth, John G. Lorimer, John Geddes, Dr. P. M'Farlan, Dr. Brown, Dr. Muir, Dr. Burns, 1 Wm. Black, as- > sist. and sue. ) Thos. Lockerby, John Henderson, Dr. M'Lean, Vacant, oats S u „^, Wm. Proud foot, Dr. Hodgson, Dr. Gardner, Dr. Robertson, Archd. Livingston James Clason, James Craig, 1 Dr. Russel, as- > sist. and sue. J Patrick M'Beath, Dr. Meek, and 1 Wm. Buchan, j James French, 12; Dr. Begg, William Thomson, 8i 94 B 3t7T7, John Black, 2,359 Hugh Dewar, Carried forward, 276,412 ! Carried forward, 84 9* 9 l00 ° 84 84 30 0 0 425 0 0 425 0 425 0 425 0 425 0 425 0 425 425 425 0 0 0 0 0 (I 0 0 0 0 0 30 0 0 221 13 4 147 19 3 220 0 0 40 0 0 10 0 0 116 18 8 10 0 0 10 0 0 8 6 8 75 8 104 10 0 0 8 6 8 0 0 0 0 10 0 0 10 0 0 58 6 8 d. I 10 7 5 The Crown. \ The Town Council. The Crown. Heritors&KirkSession Crawford of Milton's heirs Heritor s& K irk Session Very popular,disputed since Mr. Dick's death. 29th Nov., 1826. Duke of Hamilton. Lord Blantyre. Duke of Hamilton. Duke of Hamilton. Lockhart of Castlehill Hamilton of Dalziel. Duke of Hamilton. Lady M. Montgomery Duke of Hamilton. The Crown. Heritors&KirkSession Heritors&KirkSession Duke of Hamilton. Lockhart of Castlehi 145^133^,4870 6 94 93 24 1 In 179.3, an Act was obtained for feuing the Glebe of St. Mungo's Parish; and on 27th March, 1805, Dr. Taylor, the then incumbent, informed the Presbytery, that he had feued the whole. On 11th May, 1814, Dr. Taylor intimated to the Presbytery, that he had raised a process of augmentation — that at present he received a stipend of L.300 from the City Corporation, who drew the teinds, which, by the then tack, amounted to only L. 199 : 19 : 1 If d. — The Corporation furnished the communion elements. 2 In 1802, an Act was obtained for feuing the Glebe of the Barony Parish, a portion of which is yet to dispose of. The feus of the Glebes of St. Mungo's and Barony, yield to each of the respective ministers somewhere about LA50 per annum. On 3d August, 1814, Mr. Burns informed the Presbytery, that he had raised a process of augmentation — that at present he received a stipend of 2000 merks Scots (LA 1 1:2: 2§d.) from the Corporation of the City, who drew the teinds. The Corporation furnished the communion elements. The City Ministers have no Glebes, and the Cor- poration furnishes the City Churches with communion elements. 3 Till 20th February, 1771, the Gorbals formed part of the parish of Govan. At that period, a disjunction took place, when the College of Glasgow, who are Patrons of the Parish, and Proprietors of the teinds, elected Mr. William Anderson to be Minister of Gorbals, and stipulated that the Heritors should provide an annual money stipend, not less than L.C7 sterling, and L.23 in lieu of Manse and Glebe. When this transaction was completed, the College sold the right of patronage to the Heritors and Kirk Session of Gorbals, for the sum of 1000 merks Scots, reserving the whole teinds of the parish of Govan. It is much to be regretted that the present incumbent, who has ably and faithfully discharged the duties of the ministerial office in this very populous parish for a period of 39 years, during which time, by his able management of the poor, he relieved their wants at a less expense to the Heritors, than has been done in any of the neighbouring parishes, should have a stipend less than one half of what his brethren on the other side of the river have, whose incomes are no more than sufficient to support their rank in society. 4 The Parishes numbered 1 — are in the Presbytery of Glasgow, 2 in Hamilton, 3 in Lanark, 4 in Biggar. 5 Rev. George Baillie holds the office of Reader of the Parish of Avondale, but has no share of the Teinds. 81 Continuation of the Stipends of the Ministers, in Lanarkshire, Sfc. in 1831. Upper Ward Parishes. Ministers' Names. I Ch alders of Bear or Barley. Money-Stipend and Allowances for Communion Brought forward, 4, Biggar, 3, Carluke, 3, Carmichael, 3, Carnwath, 3, Carstairs,i 4, Covington, 3, Crawford, 3, Crawfordjohn, 4, Culter, 4, Dolphington, Douglas, 4, Dunsyre, 4, Lamington, Lanark, 3, Leshmahago, 4, Liberton, 3, Pittenain, 4, Symington, 4, Walston, 3, Wiston and RoO berton, J Total in the County with tbe exception of Cathcart and Govan, 276,412 1,915 3,288 956 3,505 981 521 1,850 991 497 275 2,542 335 382 7,672 6,409 773 461 489 429 940 311,623 John Christison, John Wyllie, William Lamb, James Walker, George Monro, Thomas Watson, Thomas Anderson, William Goldie, James Proudfoot, John Aiton, Alex. Stewart, William Meek, Charles Hope, William, Menzies, Dr. Hamilton, &i James Wilson, } Alexander Craik, George Dickson, John Smith, John Wilson, Charles Wood, 145 *» 8i 10 °° -MX II) 8 7 133 21E4870 Hum n 7i 16 „_m ' luuu 0 iooo 0 0 8 0 h 16 liiL qIOOO 0 0 Total, 258, 8 6 8 6 194 14 10 0 s: d. 5 % 58 6 8 47 10 114 8 20 20 116 14 8| 50 19 4i 99 16 ll 2 60 2 7| 192 11 65 43 8 8x 22 19 7 58 9 9 79 10 11 Hon. Admiral Fleming Lockhartof Carnwath Sir W. C. Anstruther. Lockhartof Carnwath Monteith of Carstairs {Lockhart of Carn- wath and Sir W C. Anstruther. The Crown. Mr. Colbrook's Heirs, r Dickson of Kilbu- \ cho, and Sir C. L. ) R. Lockhart of ^ Carnwath. Lord Douglas. Lord Douglas. The Crown, r Lord Douglas and I Bailie of Lamington The Crown. Duke of Hamilton. Lockhart of Carnwath Sir W. C. Anstruther. Lockhart of Carnwath, Lockhart of Carnwath. cThe Crown and I Lord Douglas. 5923 12 3 408 16 4^ PROGRESSIVE STIPENDS OF THE MINISTERS OF GLASGOW. Till 1788, the Stipends were paid ii In 1588, first charge, 3 £.27 15 6| Second charge, . 16 13 4 1638, . . 58 16 11 J 1642, . . 66 13 4 1643, . . 78 16 8 Scots money, viz., merks or pounds. In 1674, L. 90 0 1723, 111 2 1762, 138 17 1788, 165 0 1796, 200 0 In 1801, L.250 1808, 300 1814, 400 1 830, 425 1 The ancient Castle of Carstairs was originally a Roman station or fortification, and was given by King David, or St. David, as he was called, in 1126, to the Bishop of Glasgow for his country Palace. The following curious information is from the Rotuli Scotia, in the Tower, published by the Record Commission. When Edward I. was at Berwick, in 1292, deciding on the claims of Bruce and Baliol, he was in possession of all the fortresses in Scotland. At that period the King granted a license to Robert Wiseheart, Bishop of Glasgow, to finish the Castle of Carstairs, which had been begun without leave. The following is a copy of the license. " The King and Sovereign, Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland, to all his bailiffs and faithful men to whom these shall come, greeting. Whereas, a venerable father, Robert, Bishop, at his manor of Carstairs, in the County of Lanark, a certain Castle of stone and mortar, after the death of Alexander of blessed memory, late King of Scotland, without any license began to build. We, to the same bishop a special grace, being willing to have granted in this part to him, for ourselves, and for our heirs, that he the said Castle so begun, may finish and fortify with kernels, and the same so finished and turreted, or kernallated, may hold to him and to his successors for ever. Nor wish we that the said bishop or his successors, by occasion of the said Castle being begun without our license or will as aforesaid, is by us or our heirs, or our bailiffs or servants whatsomever be quarrelled or in any way aggrieved. Witness the King at Berwick on Tweed the 15th of July." It is remarkable that in 1292 the Castle and Manor of Carstairs was possessed by one of our most public spirited and benevolent bishops, and that after a lapse of more than 500 years, the magnificent mansion and extensive manor of Car- stairs is possessed by a citizen of Glasgow, alike distinguished for public spirit and active benevolence, whether engaged in mercantile enterprise, in the Senate, or in honourable retirement. 2 Records of the Town Council. 3 In. 1588 Meal was four shillings per boll, sterling money. * As the Church of Christ includes an order of men who devote their time and study to the discharge of the duties of the pastoral office, and who have been expressly educated for that purpose, they are entituled to a competent mainten- 82 In the County of Lanark, with a population of 316,790 souls, there are only 51 Parochial Cler- gymen. The Stipends paid to these Clergymen in 1831, (exclusive of Manse and Glebe,) were 494 iooo cna 'ders of victual, and L.5S22 : 8: 7^,, of money stipend, after deducting the average sum of LAO, for communion elements to each Church. 1 If the boll of victual be taken at the low price of eighteen shillings, the maintenance of the Parochial Clergymen would be only nine pence three farthings to each individual in the county. The average stipends of the 51 Clergymen in the county of Lanark, is Z,.253 : 13 : Id. For the maintenance of the Schoolmasters, see page 83. 2 Stipends when due : — " The legal terms at which Stipends become due to Ministers are Whit- sunday and Michaelmas. If the Incumbent be admitted to his Church before Whitsunday, till which term the corns are not presumed to be fully sown, he has right to that whole year's Stipend, and if he is received after Whitsunday, and before Michaelmas, he is entitled to the half of that year ; be- cause, though the corns were sown before his entry he was admitted before the term at which they are presumed to be reaped. By the same reason if he dies or is transported before Whitsunday, he has right to no part of that year ; if before Michaelmas to the half, and if not till after Michaelmas to the whole. The reason why the legal term in Stipends is Michaelmas and not Martinmas, as in life-rents, arises from the different nature of the two rights. All kirk-benefices are presumed to con- sist of Teinds which were originally drawn by the churchman at the separation of the corn from the ground, which was seldom so late as Michaelmas ; but rents are not deliverable by the tenant to the master till Martinmas at soonest, before which term the corns are not presumed to be fully brought into the barn-yard." Annat or Ann : — " After the Minister's death his Executors have right to the Annat, which, in the sense of the canon law, was a right reserved to the Pope of the first year's fruits of every bene- fice. Upon a threatened invasion from England, anno 1547, the Annat was given by the Scotch Parliament notwithstanding this right in the Pope, to the executors of such churchmen as should fall in battle in defence of their country, c. 4. But the word Annat or Ann, as it is now understood, is the right which the law gives to the executors of all ministers of an half year's benefice over and above what was due to the Minister himself for his incumbency, 1672, c. 13; so that if the incumbent survive Whitsunday his executors have the half of that year for the defunct's incumbency, and the other half as Annat. If he survives Michaelmas they have that whole year for his incumbency, and the half of the next in name of Ann. This right was first introduced into our law upon a letter of James VI., desiring the Bishops to make an Act for that purpose, 19th July, 1626." 3 ance from those for whose good they labour; and the provision for the Clergy of the Church of Scotland, though inferior, to that of other Ecclesiastical Establishments, is, on the whole, respectable. The allowance to the Clergy, out of the tithes of the parish, was at first but scanty, but their stipends have been gradually augmented. Indeed, if while other orders of men are getting forward the stipends of the ministers of the Established Church had remained stationary, the accumulation of national wealth, by relatively sinking those who minister at the altar into abject poverty, would have rendered them contemptible, and the Church would have been supplied solely from the lowest orders of the people. It is a branch of political wisdom, therefore, to save the Established Clergy from this degradation, which would undermine their usefulness, and might render them but little anxious to preserve the welfare and stability of the State. — Hill's Theological Institutes, p. 282. By the law of Scotland, every minister of a country parish must be provided with a dwelling-house and offices, erected and upheld by the proprietors of land in the parish. There must also be a garden attached to it enclosed at their expense. The Clergymen are also entitled to a Glebe in the neighbourhood of the house, (or manse as it is usually called,) consisting of not less than four acres (24,338 square yards)=5 imperial acres, and 138 square yards. In many instances, the Clergy- men have likewise grass for one horse and two cows. — Sir John Sinclair's Analysis of the Statistical Account of Scotland, p. 30. 1 The Money-Stipend and Communion Elements being blended together, L. 10 is taken as the average sum for Com- munion Elements. 2 The celebrated Dr. South has, with much ability, enforced the great utility to be derived from attention to School- masters. There is no profession, he observes, which has, or can have, a greater influence on the public. An able and well principled schoolmaster is one of the most meritorious subjects in any prince's dominions; and schoolmasters are the great depositaries and trustees of the peace of the nation, having its growing hopes and fears in their hands. Nay, school- masters have a more powerful influence upon the spirits of men than preachers themselves; for as much as they have to deal with younger and tender minds, and consequently have the advantage of making the first and deepest impression upon them. — South's Discourses on the Education of Youth, vol. v. p. 24. In 1818, on the motion of Mr. Brougham, (now the Lord Chancellor,) the state of Education among the Poor in Scotland became the subject of Parliamentary inquiry. The result of the investigation was, that there were 942 parochial schools, and that of the population of 1811 amounting to 1,805,688 souls, there were 54,101 children educated at these schools, the total revenue of which amounted to L.20,6 1 1 — so that the expense was only at the rate of about L.22 per school, or 7s. 6d. for every individual taught. 3 Erskine's Institutes, Vol. i. pp. 55, 56, 83 Salaries of the Parochial Schoolmasters 1 in the Landward Parishes of Lanarkshire in 1831. Part of the Under Ward Parishes. Population. Names of Schoolmasters. Salaries in Oatmeal. Converted i oto Cash. ChaL Bolls. Pks. d. J Cadder, 2 3048 Jobn Bogle, J g 0 25 1 3 4 2 692 Alexander Locbore, 2 o o 34 4 h 3 Rutherglen, MIDDLE WARD. 5503 P. Brown, 0 o o 30 (l 0 4, Avondale, 3 5761 William Simpson, 2 o 0 34 4 4i 5 Blantyre-, 3000 John M'Naught, 1 8 0 OS i •> 1 .5 4 6> Bothwell, 5545 William Allan, 2 o 0 34 4* 7 Cambuslang, 4 2697 John Hall, 2 o 0 34 4 4 h 4 i 4 g Canibusuethan, 3824 John Calvin, 2 o 0 Q/( o4 4 9 1180 Thomas Brackenridge, 2 () 0 34 4 10, Dalserf, Glassford,** 2680 John Gibson, 2 o 0 34 ^ 4 i 11) 1730 John Crawford, I g 0 25 1 3 4 12 Hamilton, 9513 George Shaw, 2 o 0 34 4 Ah 13, Kilbride, 6 3787 T. Bryce, 3 o 0 g 6i 14 New or East Monkland, 9867 Hugh Watt, 12 0 29 1 8 9* 15, Old, or West Monkland, 7 9580 John Cleland, o o 0 Ol o ii 16, Shotts, 3220 Samuel Meuros, 2 o 0 *\A Ol 1[ 4 i iof 17, Stonehouse, 2359 Thomas Scott, o o 0 b UPPER WARD. 18 1915 Richard Scott, 2 o 0 34 4 4i 19, Carluke, 3288 James Kay, 2 () 4 4i 20 Carmichael, 956 Robert Lithgow, o 0 32 0 0 21, Cam wath, 3505 Andrew Nicol, 2 o 0 34 4 4i 22, Carstairs, 981 John Murray, 2 o 0 o4 4 4 i 23, Covington, 521 James Young, o 0 0 28 a 0 24 C rfl \v Ford , 1850 William Lang, 2 0 0 34 4 4 h o 25^ Crawfordjohn, 991 William Robb, 0 0 0 32 Id 26, Culter, 8 497 Charles Ramage, 2 0 0 34 4 u 27, Dolphinton, 0 275 David Paterson, 0 0 0 26 0 o 28, Douglas, 2542 John Paterson, 2 0 0 34 4 4 h 29, Dunsyre, 1 " 335 Joseph Laurie, 1 8 0 25 13 4 30, Lamington, 382 John Gibson, John Harkness, 1 8 0 25 13 4 31, Lanark," 7672 0 0 0 40 0 0 32, Lesmahago,' 2 6409 John Patterson, 2 0 0 34 4 33, Liberton, 773 William Black, 0 0 0 30 0 0 34, Pittenain, 13 461 J. Tweedie, 1 14 0 32 1 7 35, Symington, 489 John Bell, 2 0 0 34 4 4 h 36, Walston," 429 William Sym, 0 0 0 30 0 0 37, Wiston, 1 940 Edward Muir, 1 8 0 25 13 4 38, Roberton, J John Black, 0 0 0 30 0 0 Total Population, 109,197 Total, 51 10 0 1,221 4 8* 1 The Landward Parochial Schoolmasters in Lanarkshire, with some trifling exceptions, had their salaries augmented in 1828 or 1829, from the minimum of L. 16 '• 13 : 4d., or the maximum of Z/.22 : 4 : 5d. They have all houses, from two to four rooms, and the statutary garden of one-fourth of a Scotch acre, with the following exceptions : 2 Cadder — There are two extra teachers in this parish — the one has a chalder of meal, and the other 8 bolls, and the interest of 1 000 merks Scots, but neither have house or garden. 3 Avondale — The garden contains only 7\ falls, but compensation is given. 4 Cambuslang — The garden is deficient in size, but compensation is given. 5 Glassford — There are two extra teachers in this parish — the one has L.5 : 11 : l^d., and the other L.2 : 19 : llfd., with houses and gardens. 0 Kilbride — The schoolmaster has neither house nor garden. The salary is divided among three teachers. 7 Old Monkland —There are three branch schools in this parish ; each teacher has a salary of L.6 : 15 : lid., but no house or garden. 8 Culter — The garden contains only 6 falls ; the compensation is included in the salary. 9 Dolphinton — The house was originally built by the schoolmaster, on ground bequeathed for that purpose. It has lately been repaired at the joint expense of the Heritors and schoolmaster. The garden is deficient in size, but there is no compensation. 10 Dunsyre — The garden is deficient in size; compensation L.l : 1 -. 6d. 11 Lanark — House and garden for the Rector ; the Burgh pays an English teacher L.20, but no house or garden. The Heritors allow L.5 each to two teachers, with houses and gardens. 12 Lesmahago — A chalder of meal is divided among seven private teachers, who have each a house and garden. 13 Pittenain — House and garden. Garden only 5 falls; compensation 28 pecks of meal. n Walston — House, but no garden : compensation 2 bolls of meal. If the Salaries of the Parochial Schoolmasters in the 38 Landward Parishes were payable by the population collec- tively, each individual would require to pay only twopence half-penny and of a farthing. The data for this Table were communicated to me by the respective schoolmasters. CHAPTER IV. TEINDS— STRIKING THE FIARS— VALUATION OF LANARKSHIRE— FIARS OF LANARKSHIRE— DECREETS OF MODIFICATION OF MINISTERS' STI- PENDS—RENTAL AND FIARS OF THE ARCHBISHOPRICK OF GLASGOW— FIARS OF THE COUNTIES IN SCOTLAND— PROPOSED NEW CHURCH IN THE BARONY PARISH— PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS— NUMBER OF PA- TIENTS IN HOSPITALS IN 1831 — PATIENTS IN THE ROYAL INFIRMARY, INCOME AND EXPENDITURE SINCE ITS OPENING IN 1795— DISEASES OF WHICH THE PATIENTS DIED— CLIMATE, RAIN, HEAT, &c. TEINDS OR TITHES. Teinds or Tithes are, in their original signification, the tenth part of the annual produce of the land and industry of the Laity, which the Clergy began in the earlier ages of the Church to claim and receive, as a fixed provision for the maintenance of their religious instruction. At the Reformation, the King, whether by resignation or confiscation, became the proprietor of all Church lands, espe- cially of those formerly belonging to religious houses, of whatever description, unconnected with Parochial charges: And, therefore, on the death or deposition of the Abbots and Priors, he first appointed lay-commendators for life, and then erected the Monasteries and Priories into temporal Lordships, the grantees to which were styled Lords of Erection, or Titulars of the Tithes, thus trans- ferring the possessions of the Church permanently into the hands of Laymen, holding of the Crown ; while, at the same time, the Crown coming in place of the Pope, became Patron of every regular parochial charge, to the patronage of which no subject could show a good title, and thus acquired a great accession to its influence. The property of the lands erected, and their exemption from tithe (where it existed), constituted the temporality, and the tithes themselves, the spirituality of the benefice, and the Lords of Erection, continued the exercise of their rights, which their predecessors had exercised, in presenting such Ministers, and assigning such stipends as they chose, although a very limited independent provision was confirmed to the reforming Clergy. 1 Thus it appears, that after the Reformation, the whole teinds of the country belonged either to the Crown, to the Lords of Erection, called Titulers, to the original founding Patrons, or to the Feuars from the Church. The whole rights of the Church to teind being thus transferred to, and vested in, those parties. An Heritor is entitled to have his Teinds valued, and purchase them from the Titular, at nine years' purchase, and from the Patron, when not titular, also at six years purchase — a privilege, this last, which belongs to Heritors alone. But there are still certain Teinds which, though they may be valued, can never be bought by the Heritor or Feuar of the lands tithable. 1st. Teinds either allo- cated to, or belonging to Ministers. 2 2d. Teinds granted to Colleges, Schools, or Hospitals. 3d. Teinds formerly belonging to Bishops, and thereafter to the Crown, on the abolition of Episcopacy, so long as the Teinds remain with the Crown. 3 This last is the situation in which the Glasgow Burgh and Barony Teinds are placed. The Lords of Session were appointed Lords Commissioners of Teinds in 1707. — c. 9. The Commissioners of Teinds cannot decree a stipend, where there are no Teinds, as in Burghs, or exhausted Teinds, or in Parishes where a second Church is required, a stipend being in these cases derived either from Royal or Parliamentary grant, or from voluntary burgh or private contribution.* 1 Act 1572—6—52. 2 Act 1690, c. 30. 3 Ersk. B. ii. Tit. 8 and 17. 4 Bell's Law Dictionary, 3d Edition, Vol. ii. p. 455. It appears from the following transcript, that in former times Stipends were paid partly in malt and partly in meal; and that the Town as well as the Barony Ministers partook of the Teinds : — In " the Testament, testamentar and inventar of the guidis, geir, debtes, and sowmess of money quhilkis pertenit to Vmquhill James, Archibischope of Glasgow, the 85 By Act 50, Geo. III., c. 84, in 1810, Z.150 sterling is made the minimum annual value of any stipend, any deficiency of Teinds being made up by Government. It is further enacted, that no stipend, which has been modified before the passing of that Act, shall be augmented, until fifteen years after the date of the last final decree of modification ; and that all stipends augmented after the passing of that Act, shall not be again augmented for twenty years ; nor at any future period is a stipend ever to be augmented until twenty years after the date of the last decree of modification. By an Act 5, Geo. IV. § 90, in 1824, Z.50,000 was appropriated for building additional places of worship in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland — a sum, however, far from being adequate to supply the spiritual wants of that interesting part of the kingdom. STRIKING THE COUNTY FIARS. The following account of striking the Fiars is extracted from the Third Report of the Parlia- mentary Commissioners on the Courts of Justice in Scotland. Among those duties performed by the Sheriff which are of a Ministerial nature, one of the most important is that of " Striking the County Fiars" as it is called, which are the rates or average prices annually fixed of the different kinds of grain, being the growth of the county, for the preced- ing crop, and which rates serve as a rule for ascertaining the values in money, not only as composi- tions payable to the Crown, and Stipends to the Clergy, but also in contracts where the parties them- selves have not previously determined their precise amount, or in sales, Feus or Leases where it is agreed that the Fiars shall be the rate of payment. The origin of this practice does not clearly appear. The author of the Caledonia dates the commencement of the Sheriff Fiars after the year 1617. The history given by other writers is that the original object of the institution having been to ascertain the value of the rents and feu duties payable to the Crown, the Fiars of these were first settled by the Lords of Exchequer, upon infor- mation given by the Sheriff, but that afterwards the business was committed to the Sheriffs themselves. Sir John Connell in his work upon Tithes, 1 traces Commissary Fiars back to the period of the Re- formation, when Consistorial or Commissary Courts were established in place of those of the Bishops and those of their officials. The chief use of these must have been to fix the demands of the clergy out of the tithes when not drawn ipsa corpora. But whatever may have been the original objects of this institution, it became of great utility in many different ways, and having been frequently referred to in litigated questions before the Civil Courts, the attention of the Court of Session was in a particular manner called to it in the year 1723, in consequence of some irregularities which it was alleged had taken place, in the mode of adjusting the prices, on which account an act of Sederunt was thought necessary to be made, 2 laying down cer- tain rules for the conduct of the Sheriffs and their deputies in that business, bearing in substance that they should yearly between the 4th and 20th February "summon a competent number of persons living within the Sheriffdom who have knowledge and experience of the prices and trade of victual within these bounds, and from them to choose fifteen men, whereof not fewer than eight shall be Heritors, to pass upon the inquest, and return their verdict concerning the Fiars for the preceding crop of every kind of victual of the product of that Sheriffdom," directing them also to summon wit- nesses and adduce evidence of the price at which the several sorts of grain have been sold, particularly since the 1st November, preceding, and then to record the verdict of the jury and give out extracts, &c. tyme of his deceis, quho deceist in the moneth of October, the yeir of God jm vje threttie-twa veins," there appears the following among the debts, " awand out:" viz. In the first, "to Mr. Johnne Bell (St. Marys), Mr. Johnne Maxwell (St. Mungo s ), and Mr. Zachrie Boyd (Barony), Ministeris, for thair Stipend, the crop 1632 yeiris, aucht chalderis of Malt, price of the boll, vj. li. vis. viiid. Item, To thame as ane part of thair Stipendis the said yeir, aucht chalderis of meill, pryce of the boll, vli. vj s . viij d . — Hamilton of Wishaw's Lanark, p. 151, -printed by the Maitland Club. 1 Vol. ii. Sect. 153. 2 21st December, 1723. The Act of Sederunt implies, that the Fiars shall be struck about the 13th of March. By that act the Sheriff is directed, on or before the first (O. S.)that is the " 13th day of March, to pronounce and give forth sentence according to the verdict of the Jury, determining and fixing the Fiar prices," but the act in this respect is not strictly observed. Y 86 PRESENT MODE OF STRIKING FIARS. It seems to be universally agreed, whatever may have been former practice, that for a number of years the Fiars have been struck in the Counties of Scotland in an accurate and impartial man- ner. The practice and method of proceeding are as follows : — About the beginning or middle of March, each year, a Jury is empannelled by the Sheriff of the County, consisting of fifteen persons, who, upon oath, give a verdict according to the evidence laid before them from all parts of the County relating to sales, the growth of the Shire made from the separation of the crop, up to the day of striking the Fiars. Eight of the fifteen Jurors are landowners, and the remaining seven are respect- able grain dealers, merchants, or farmers. The act of Sederunt is read, and the attention of the Jury is directed to certain clauses in the Statute. 1 A proof is led regarding the average prices of the best victual, and in the examination of the witnesses the Jury reject all evidence respecting damaged grain ; and if, instead of adhering to the best quality any proof is taken concerning prices of inferior parcels of grain or meal, these prices form the basis of a distinct separate average or second Fiar. In the examination, and in making up the verdict, the Jury take into consideration the quantity con- tained in parcels brought to sale, as well as the price. Individuals who are interested in the result are always present, take notes of the evidence, verify the calculations according to the prices, and make suggestions in open Court, as allowed by the act of sederunt, 1723. In the Counties of Ber- wick and Roxburgh, where the Stipends of 62 Clergymen amount, besides teinds payable in money, to 5,400 bolls of oatmeal, and 6,600 bolls of grain, several of their number, as is natural and very proper, attend to the evidence given, put questions and require explanations. In Roxburghshire a few years ago, they had a man of business employed in Court to look after their interests, and pro- bably the same practice is introduced in other Counties. The time and place of holding these Fiar- Courts are advertised in the Provincial Newspapers. The Sheriff and his substitutes are at great pains in selecting proper witnesses, but they do not receive recommendations or suggestions of additional witnesses from the agents of parties having interest. The act of Sederunt being the Sheriff's war- rant, he will not admit of any thing like direction or control. The Fiar prices of oatmeal are now struck in pounds avoirdupois, viz. in the Counties of Inver- ness, Nairn, Ross, and Cromarty, by parcels weighing 157^ of such pounds; in the Shire of Caith- ness, by 14Sf lbs. av. ; in Dumfries-shire, by 140 lbs. av. ; in the Counties of Edinburgh, Linlith- gow, and Moray, by parcels of 112 lbs. av. ; in the Counties of Fife, Wigton, Peebles, Roxburgh, and Selkirk, by quantities of 280 lbs. av. = one load or sack ; and in the other Counties and Stewar- ties, by quantities of 140 lbs. av. = the Scotch boll of meal. It would be an improvement to as- certain the prices uniformly, either according to the sack of 280 lbs. av., or by the chalder of meal = 2,240 lbs. av. With regard to the measures for Fiar prices of grain, the Fiars are uniformly struck with the exceptions of the Counties of Inverness, Nairn, Ross, and Cromarty, by the Imperial Standards, as recently established. In nine Counties prices are ascertained by the imperial bushel; in fourteen Shires by the imperial quarter of eight bushels ; in Berwickshire by the demi-quarler of four bushels ; in Ayrshire by the imperial quarter for barley, bear, and oats, and by the demi-quarter for wheat, pease, and beans ; and in Lanarkshire the Fiars of barley, bear, and oats, are struck by a measure containing six imperial bushels, and the Fiars of wheat, pease, and beans, by the demi-quarter. To ensure and preserve uniformity, it appears to be necessary that the practice of the majority of Counties be adopted, namely, to ascertain the Fiars of grain in all cases by the imperial quarter. i 48 Geo. III., 138. 87 VALUATION OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK IN SCOTS MONEY. The following is a Copy of the Valuation of the several Parishes in the Shire of Lanark, by which the Land Tax is uplifted. The sums in both columns are taken from the County Books, in their respective years. In 1738, the County consisted of the Nether and Upper Wards. NETHER WARD. UPPER WARD. Valuation. Valuation. Valuation. Valuation. Parish. 1738. 1831. Parish. 1738. 1831. £. d- £. d. £. d. £. d. A A 1 7,650 0 o 7,665 1 (; Biggar, . . 3,323 7 3,323 7 4 1MI '.'II \ » ■ • 13,002 9 2 13,002 9 • y Carluke, . . 6,002 14 It) 6,002 14 J u BlantyrCj • • 1,684 16 \ t 1,684 1 1 Q o Carstairs, . 2,150 0 2,150 0 n Bothwell, 7,400 6 7,400 6 9 Carnwath, . . 4,978 18 g 4,978 1!) VaUUCi •> • • 6,272 6 g 6,272 1(6 g suiter, 1,600 0 o 1,600 0 Cambuslang ? . 3,235 1 7 A 3,235 17 ■i Crawford, 5,814 6 Q O 5,814 6 8 Cathcart, 925 0 b 925 0 0 Crawfordjohn, . 2,360 6 8 2,360 6 8 f^'ir mn ti n hpk v^tii m uii iiu^ivj . 1,650 10 o 1,650 10 o Covington, . . Carmichael, . 1,333 0 o 1,333 0 o Cambusnethan, . 5,450 3 4 5,400 E0 0 1,333 6 8 2,053 6 8? Dalserf, 3,320 11 0 3,320 11 0 Douglas, . . 5,100 9 10 4,380 9 Dalzel, . . 1,232 19 10 1,232 1!) 10 Dunsyre, . . 1,450 0 0 1,450 0 0 Govan, 4,695 1 2 4,702 IS 7 Dolphinton, 850 0 o 850 0 0 Glassford, . . 2,653 3 6 2,653 3 6 Lanark, . . 4,218 12 0 4,219 12 6 Hamilton, 9,377 0 0 9,377 0 0 Liberton, . . 2,501 8 8 2,501 8 8 Kilbride, . . 7,679 15 3 7,679 13 0 Lamington, . . Lesmahago, . . Pettinain, . . 2,600 0 0 2,600 0 0 Old Monkland, . 6,480 19 8 6,480 19 8 9,905 9 4 9,905 io 0 New Monkland, 6,822 8 4 6,822 8 4 1,570 0 8 1,570 0 8 Rutherglen, 1,200 0 0 1,200 0 0 Roberton, . . 1,033 0 0 1,033 0 0 Shotts, . . 6,558 0 0 6,558 6 8 Symington, . . 838 0 0 838 0 0 Stonehouse, . . 2,721 1 4 2,721 1 4 Thackerton, . . 913 0 8 913 0 8 Walston, . . 1,233 0 0 1,233 0 0 Nether Ward, . 100,012 9 7 99,986 4 1 1 Wiston, . . 1,033 6 8 1,033 6 8 Upper Ward, . 62,142 8 8 62,143 10 5 j Upper Ward, . 62,142 8 8 62,143 10 5 Total in County, 162,154 18 3162,129 15 4 FIARS PRICE OF VICTUAL FOR LANARKSHIRE, FROM THE YEAR 1800 TO 1830, BOTH YEARS INCLUSIVE. Crop 1800. L ,/. L d. L. s. d. Boll best Flour, 1 1 0 Boll best Wheat, 1 6 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 1 \ 19 0 second sort, 1 7 0 second sort, 1 4 0 second sort, 1 18 0 Crop 1802. Boll best Bear, 0 17 0 Boll of best Oats, 2 1 14 0 second sort, 0 15 0 second sort, 1 8 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 0 18 6 Boll best Flour, 4 6 Boll best Pease, 2 2 0 second sort, 0 17 0 second sort, 1 0 0 second sort, Boll best Malt, 3 2 18 5 0 0 Boll best Oats, second sort, 0 0 15 12 0 0 Crop 1804. second sort, Boll best Wheat, second sort, 2 2 6 Boll best Pease, 1 0 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 0 19 0 3 4 0 second sort, 0 IS 0 second sort, 0 18 6 2 18 0 Boll best Malt, 1 10 0 Boll best Oats, 0 18 0 Boll best Bear, 2 0 0 second sort, 7 0 second sort, 0 16 0 second sort, 16 0 Boll best Wheat, 1 7 0 Boll best Pease, 1 2 0 Boll best Flour, 2 10 0 second sort, 1 5 0 second sort, 1 0 0 Boll best Bear, 0 18 0 Boll best Malt, 2 0 0 Crop 1801. second sort, 0 14 0 second sort, 16 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 0 18 6 Boll best Flour, 8 6 Boll best Wheat, 2 0 6 second sort, 0 18 0 second sort, 2 6 second sort, 1 17 0 Boll best Oats, 0 17 0 Crop 1803. Boll best Bear, 1 5 0 second sort, 0 14 0 second sort, 1 3 0 Boll best Pease, 2 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 0 19 0 Boll best Flour, 1 18 6 second sort, 0 19 0 second sort, 0 18 0 second sort, 10 6 Boll best Malt, 1 9 6 Boll best Oats, 0 17 0 Crop 1805. second sort, 1 7 0 second sort, 0 14 0 Boll best Wheat, 1 16 0 Boll best Pease, 2 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 1 1 0 second sort, 1 14 0 second sort, 1 0 0 second sort, 0 0 Boll best Bear, 1 4 0 Boll best Malt, 16 0 Boll best Oats, 0 18 0 second sort, 1 0 second sort, 14 0 second sort, 0 15 0 1 Oatmeal according to weight. a Oat seed excepted. 3 Malt duty included. 88 L. d. Boll best Pease, 1 0 second sort, T3«ll U^r,*- T\yT„l±. r>oll best Malt, 0 18 0 2 0 0 second sortj ■ i 15 o Roll h(*nr JJUll UcSl Utrtll, J Q second sort. i o A u Roll hp<5t Flour 13 second sort, 3 Q Crop 1806. Boll best Oatmeal, 1 2 o second sort, 1 1 o Boll best Oats, 0 o second sort, o 17 6 Boll best Pease, 3 0 second sort, 1 0 Boll best Malt, 2 2 6 second sort, 18 0 Boll best Wheat, 1 18 0 second sort, 1 17 0 Boll best Bear, 1 3 0 second sort, 1 0 Boll best Flour, 15 6 second sort, 9 0 Crop 1807. Boll best Oatmeal, second sort, Boll best Oats, second sort, Boll best Pease, second sort, Boll best Malt, second sort, Boll best Wheat, second sort, Boll best Bear, second sort, Boll best Flour, second sort, Crop 1808. 2 6 6 2 2 0 1 12 6 1 10 6 1 10 0 1 6 0 J 13 0 1 11 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 1 6 0 second sort, 5 0 Boll best Oats, 1 4 0 second sort, 1 0 0 Boll best Pease, 12 0 second sort, 10 0 Boll best Malt, 2 2 0 second sort, 1 17 6 Boll best Wheat, 2 5 0 second sort, 2 2 0 Boll best Bear, 5 0 second sort, Boll best Flour, 1 3 0 2 2 0 second sort, 2 0 0 Crop 1809. Boll best Oatmeal, 1 6 6 second sort, 5 6 Boll best Oats, 1 3 0 second sort, 0 0 Boll best Pease, 12 0 second sort, 1 8 0 Boll best Malt, 2 6 0 second sort, 2 3 6 Boll best Wheat, 2 5 0 second sort, 1 18 0 L. s. d. Boll best Bear 10 o second sort, g <> Boll best Flour, 2 5 o second sort o o u Crop 1810. Boll best Oatmeal, 1 2 6 second sort, 1 1 6 Boll best Oats, ] 1 0 second sort, 1 0 0 Boll best Pease, 1 6 0 second sort, 1 4 0 Boll best Malt, 2 2 0 second sort, 2 0 0 T) 11 1 , \1T| . Boll best W heat, 1 15 6 second sort, 1 11 6 Boll best Bear, 1 5 0 second sort, 1 3 <> Boll best Flour, 1 13 0 second sort, 1 10 6 t'ROP loll. Boll best Oatmeal, 1 4 6 second sort, 1 3 6 Boll best Oats, 1 2 0 second sort, 1 0 0 Boll best Pease, 1 11 0 second sort, 9 0 Boll best Malt, 2 10 <) second sort, 2 7 9 Boll best Wheat, 2 6 (5 2 4 {) Boll best Bear, ] 12 o second sort, ] 10 o Boll best b lour, 2 2 o 2 o o Crop 1812. Boll best Oatmeal, 1 14 4 second sort, 1 11 0 third do. 1 5 0 Boll best Oats, 1 8 9 second sort, 1 4 0 third do. 1 2 0 Boll best Pease, 1 18 0 second sort, 1 13 0 third do. 1 6 o Boll best Malt, 2 19 0 second sort, 2 14 o Boll best Wheat, 2 19 3 second sort, 2 14 0 third do. 2 2 l Boll best Bear, 16 5 second do. 1 12 (i T> 111 .i. 1 > 1 ^ Boll best Barley, 1 18 9 second sort, 14 2| third do. 1 11 5 till 1 , T 1 1 _ . Boll best b lour, 2 11 3 second sort, 2 4 6 third do. 1 15 o Crop 1813. Boll best Oatmeal, 1 4 0 second sort, J 3 0 third do. 1 0 Boll best Oats, 1 3 0 second sort, 1 0 0 third do. 0 18 0 L. d. Boll best Pease, 6 0 second sort, \ 4 6 third do. 1 ] 0 Boll best Malt, 2 10 0 second sort, 2 8 0 third do. 2 6 0 Boll best Bear, 1 9 0 second sort, 1 8 0 third do. 1 4 0 Boll best Barley, 1 13 0 second sort, 1 1 u third do. 1 8 0 Boll best Wheat, I 17 o second sort, 1 15 0 third do. 1 10 0 Boll best Flour, 12 fi second sort, 1 6 third do. 1 10 6 Crop 1814 Boll best Oatmeal, 0 18 6 second sort, o 10 6 Boll best Oats, o IS 0 second sort, o 15 0 Boll best Pease, 1 0 0 second sort, Boll best Malt, 2 4 0 second sort, 2 2 0 Boll best Bear, 0 0 second sort, 0 18 0 Boll best Barley, 1 3 0 second sort, 1 0 Boll best Wheat, 1 8 6 second sort, 4 0 Boll best Flour, 7 6 second sort, 1 4 6 Crop 1815. Boll best Oatmeal, second sort, Boll best Oats, second sort, Boll best Pease, second sort, Boll best Malt, second sort, Boll best Bear, second sort, Boll best Barley, second sort, Boll best Wheat, second sort, Boll best Flour, second sort, Crop 1816. Boll of best Oatmeal, second sort, third ditto Boll of best Oats, second sort, third do. Boll of best Pease, second sort, Boll of best Malt, second sort, Boll of best bear, second sort, Boll of best Barley, second sort, third do. 16 0 14 0 1 10 16 0 14 0 2 6 19 6 16 0 14 6 18 0 16 0 10 6 2 1 5 0 1 16 4 1 14 0 1 11 0 89 L s. d. Boll of best Wheat, 2 0 10 second sort, 1 12 9 third do. 1 9 3 Boll of best Flour, 0 0 0 second sort, 0 0 0 Boll of best Oatmeal, 1 9 9 second sort, 1 8 6 third do. 1 7 1 Boll best Oats, 1 2 10 second sort, 0 19 5 third do. 0 16 9 Boll best Pease, 0 0 0 second sort, 0 0 0 Boll best Malt, 2 6 0 second sort, 0 0 0 Boll best Bear, 1 10 5 second sort, 1 9 9 third do. 1 5 9 Roll lit>a(- Rurldxr xjun ucsi UniicVj 1 1 g second sort, ] 8 0 third do. 7 0 Boll best Wheat, 2 1 3 second sort, 19 0 third do. 1 I 1 11 i Boll best Flour, 0 0 o 1 second sort, 0 0 0 Crop 1818. Boll best Oatmeal, 1 3 7 Boll best Oats, 1 3 0 second sort, 0 6 Boll best Pease, 10 o Boll best Malt, 2 5 6 Boll best Bear, 1 10 8 second sort, I 7 9 Boll best Barley, 17 6 second sort, 1 12 0 Boll best Wheat, 1 18 5 Boll best Flour, (I 0 0 Crop 1819 Boll best Oatmeal, 0 IS 0 Boll best Oats, 0 1(5 10 i second sort, 0 15 8 Boll best Pease, Boll best Malt, 0 18 7 2 5 0 Boll best Bear, 0 18 5 second sort, 0 16 6 Boll best Bailey, 1 3 21 second sort, 1 0 If Boll best Wheat 1 7 8 second sort, Boll best Flour, 1 5 iof 0 0 0 ' Z. S. (1. Boll best Oats, 0 15 1 second sort, 0 12 9 Boll best Pease, 0 16 8 second sort, 0 15 0 Boll best Malt, 1 17 3 Boll best Bear, 0 15 7 Boll best Barley, 0 18 8$ second sort, 0 16 1 li third do. 0 15 8 2 Boll best Wheat, 1 7 5 second sort, 15 4 Boll best Flour, 0 0 0 Crop 1822. Boll best Oatmeal, 0 13 10 second sort, 0 13 4 Boll best Oats, 0 13 8 second sort, 0 12 0 Boll best Pease, 0 15 0 second sort, 0 12 4 Boll best Malt, 1 12 6 Boll best Bear, 0 16 7 second sort, 0 15 11 Boll best Barley 0 Boll best Wheat, second sort, Boll best Flour, Crop 1823. Boll best Oatmeal second sort, Boll best oats, second sort, Boll best Pease, Boll best Malt, Boll best Bear, second sort, Boll best Barley, second sort, Boll best Wheat, 1 second sort. 1 Boll best Flour, 0 Crop 1824. Crop 1820. Boll best Oatmeal, Boll best Oats, second sort, Boll of best Pease, Boll of best Malt, Boll of best Bear, second sort, Boll of best Barley, Boll of best Wheat, second sort, Boll of Best Flour, second sort, Crop 1821. Boll best Oatmeal, 0 17 0 16 0 14 2 2 0 18 111 L. d. 1 4 4 1 2 o 1 5 9 0 i 0 0 i 1 6 4 6 0 I o y o 1 B 0 () a V y > 0 u 0 15 10 0 15 o, 0 15 8 2 0 13 2, 0 17 3 0 0 0 0 10 5 1 3 1 0 7 6 4- 1 4 0 t 0 0 Boll best Oatmeal, 0 17 2? second sort, 0 16 9 4 Boll best Oats, 0 18 0 second sort, 0 16 H Boll best Pease 1 0 0 Boll best Malt, 0 0 0 Boll best Bear, 1 4 3 second sort, 3 0 Boll best Barley, 1 L0 8 second sort, 1 8 10> third do. 1 3 2 Boll best wheat, 1 8| second sort, 1 9 6i Boll best Flour, 0 0 0 Boll best Oats, second sort, Boll best Pease, Boll best Malt, Boll best Bear, second sort, Boll best Barley, second sort, Boll best Wheat, Boll best Flour, Crop 1827 Boll best Oatmeal, second sort, best Oats, Boll second sort Boll best Pease, Boll best Malt, Boll best Bear, Boll best Barley, second sort, Boll best Wheat, second sort, Boll best Flour, Crop 1828. Boll (Imperial) best? q 19 0 Oatmeal, 5 second sort, 0 18 6 Boll best Oats, 0 18 2 second sort, 0 17 9i Boll best Pease, 0 16 10] Boll best Malt, 0 0 Boll best Bear, 1 4 Boll best Barley, 1 7 Boll best Wheat, 1 13 Boll best Flour, 0 0 Crop 1829. Oatmeal, bestsort,per bag of 280 pounds, Imperial weight, second sort, per do. Oats best sort, per 7 Q ? Imperial bushel 5 second sort,perdo.O 2 Pease per do. 0 4 second sort, per do.O 4 Malt, best sort, per do. 0 6 Bear, best sort, per do. 0 3 Barley,bestsort,perdo.O 3 second sort, per do.O 3 Wheat,bestsort,perdo.O 6 second sort,per do.O 6 Crop 1825. Boll best Oatmeal, 0 18 7 Boll best Oats, 0 17 2 Boll best Pease, 1 1 0 Boll best Malt, 0 0 0 Boll best Bear, 1 5 1 Boll best Barley, 1 10 5 second sort, 18 0 Boll best Wheat, 1 11 2 second sort, 1 7 10^ Boll best Flour, 0 0 0" Crop 1826. 0 16 7 Boll best Oatmeal, 1 6 6 1 14 0 1 12 7 Crop 1830. Oatmeal, best sort, ~) , per boll of 140 lbs. $ Oats, best sort, per") ^ Imperial bushel, 5 second sort,per do.O Pease, best sort, per do.O second sort,perdo.O Malt, best sort, per do. 0 Bear, best sort, per do. 0 second sort,per do.O Barley,best sort,per do.O second sort, per do.O Wheat, bestsort,perdo.O second sort, per do.O Beans, per do. 0 0 4# 3 5 4 4 7 6 10* 5 7* The foregoing Fiar Prices of Victual for 31 years was Waterson Sheriff-Depute. For explanation of crop 1828, obtained from, and certified by Mr. A. T. by Mr. Wilson of Thornly, see page 90. 90 DATES OF DECREETS OF MODIFICATION OF MINISTERS' STIPENDS IN THE LANDWARD PARISHES OF LANARKSHIRE. By Act 48, Geo. III. 6 c. 138, no Stipend can be augmented until 20 years after the date of the last Decreet of Modification. Part of Under Ward. St. Mungo's, Glasgow, . Barony of Glasgow, . . . Gadder, whole Teinds, . . . Carmunnock, whole Teinds, . Gorbals, no Teinds, .... Rutherglen, Middle Ward. Avondale, Blantyre, whole Teinds, . Bothwell, Cambuslang, Cambusnethan, . . . . Dalziel, whole Teinds, . . Dalserf, Glassford, Hamilton, first Minister, Hamilton, second Minister, Kilbride, East . . . . New or East Monkland, . Old or West Monkland, Shotts, Stonehouse, Upper Ward. Biggar, Carluke, Carmichael, Carnwath, Carstairs, Covington, Crawford, Crawfurdjohn, Colter, whole Teinds, Dolphington, whole Teinds, . . . Douglas, Dunsyre, whole Teinds. .... Laniington, Lanark Lesmahago, first Minister, Lesmahago, second Minister, Liberton, Pittenain, whole Teinds, .... Synimgton, whole Teinds, Walston, whole Teinds, .... Wiston and Roberton, whole Teinds, 22d February, 1815 22d February, 1815 23d February, 1820 Money Stipend. 3d July, 1805 18th February, 1824 20th June, " 1821 21st November, 1821 1819 1818 27th January, 21st January, 2d June, 19th May, 22d June, 22d June, 24th January 27 th January 9th Februar 24th November, 1824 8th March, 1809 1824 1824 1814") 1814 j 1821 1819 1820 19th December, 23d February, 9th July, 18th December, 30th June, 26th January, 3d December, 25th November, 19th June, 5 th March, 9th February, 21st November, 8th February, 8th February, 1st July, 20th February, 6th February, 25th January, 1821 1820 1817 1822 1819 1825 1823 1818 1811 1817 1825 1821 1815 1815 1818 1811 1811 1815 £ Crop, 1814 h Crop, 1814 Crop, 1820 Crop, 1802 i Crop, 1823 Crop, 1821 Crop, 1821 | Crop, 1818 Crop, 1817 i Crop, 1822 i Crop, 1822 Crop, 1814 Incumbents when entitled to apply for augmentation of 22d February, 1835 22d February, 1835 3d July, 1825 18th February, 1844 21st November, 27 th January, 21st January, 2d June, 19th May, 22d June, Crop, 1820 . 24th January, h Crop, 1818 h Crop, 1819 Chop, 1823 Crop, 1808 Crop, Crop, Crop, Crop, Crop, Crop, Crop, Crop, Crop, 1821 1819 1817 1822 1819 1823 1823 1818 1811 1841 1839 1838 1844 1844 1834 1841 27th January, 1839 9th February, 1840 24th November, 1844 8th March, 1829 Crop, 1817 Crop, 1824 Crop, 1821 Crop, 1818 h Crop, 1810 h Crop, 1810 a Crop, 1814 19th 23d 9th 18th 30th 26th 3d 25 th December, February, July, December, June, January, December, November, 5th March, 1841 1840 1837 1842 1839 1845 1843 1838 1837 9th February, 1845 21st November, 1841 8th February 8th February. 1st July 1835 1835 1838 3. The Modification of Cadder w r as eighteen chalders of Victual, and Z.10 for Communion Elements ; but the College of Glasgow, who are Titulars, surrendered the whole Teinds. 15> 16. Hamilton is Collegiate. In addition to the Victual Stipend, the Clergymen are in " use to receive interest of certain mortified money." 17, 18, and 19. The College are Titulars of the Teinds of Kilbride, and the New and Old Monklands. 36, 37. Lesmahago is Collegiate. 38. Liberton. The Stipend modified was fifteen chalders ; but there is a deficiency of Teinds in this Parish, and by the final locality, dated 4th February, 1824, the whole Teinds are located. In striking the Fiars for crop 1828, the Jury denominated Six Imperial Bushels of Barley, Bear, and Oats, to be an Imperial Boll, although no such word exists in the weight and measure .act ; and they also called four Imperial Bushels of Wheat and Pease an Imperial Boll. The verdict was Best Wheat, L.l 13 8| = L 3 7 5 per Imperial Quarter = L.O 8 5£ per Imperial Bushel. Best Pease, 0 fi 10* = 1 13 8$ Do. 0 4 Do. 91 AMOUNT OF THE RENTS AND FIARS OF THE ARCHBISHOPRIC OF GLASGOW. RENTS, &c. Amount of the Rents of the Archbishopric of Glasgow for Crop and year 1826, showing the total amount of the several kinds of Grain, Meal, Salmon, Poultry, and Customs, Money Rent, &c. annually payable to the Archbishopric, with the prices at which the respective articles are converted or charged for the said Crop, and the total amount of the whole in sterling money. Payable from the following Parishe Cadder, Barony, Old Monkland, Govan, Total Capons, at 2s. each, Poultry, at Is. 8d. Salmon, at 6s. 8d. Silver Scots, Meal,at25s.4d.perBoll, Corn, at 20s. Bear, at 30s. South Country Feus, Carstairs Feus, Drymen Teinds, Total amount in Sterling') money, j 112| 176| 134J 522£ 394,- ltry. j SalmoJ Silver Scots. 372- 10 154 98 ro 104| 1.3!) Meal. 57 8 4 H7 0 1{ 306 6 S| 377 0 if 72 1 5 129 3 2i 76 0 6 387 3 3| 511 16 6; 39 0 2| 0 0 0 64 0 2*jo 0 0 43 1 2|0 0 0 41 1 0 12 1, 1012 0 0^ 187 3 3i 52 4 3 32 16 8 53 0 0 42 13 o* 1,281 18 64 187 19 2 2 8 2* 33 8 6 18 6 8 65 0 0 15 FIARS OF THE ARCHBISHOPRIC OF GLASGOW. 1 Crop. Meal. Corn. Crop. Meal. Corn. Meal. Corn. Crop. Meal. Corn. Lt s ,/. L. s. d. L d. L. s. d L. s. d. L d. /.. d.L. s. d. 1781 0 14 0 0 9 4 1791 0 17 0 0 14 0 1800 ■2 6 0 I 10 8 1809 1 8 0[1 1 0 1782 1 1 4 0 14 •2 2 1792 0 17 8 0 11 n 1801 1 0 4 0 13 6| 1810 1 i 0 0 18 0 1783 0 16 8 0 11 1 1 ~3 1793 0 18 0 0 12 0 1802 0 19 4 0 12 10| 1811 1 8 0 1 4 d 1784 0 16 8 0 11 1 l 1794 0 17 4 0 11 1803 1 0 2 0 13 1812 1 16 01 7 4 1785 0 14 0 0 9 4 1795 1 4 0 14 1804 1 2 0 0 14 8 1813 1 t 0,0 18 8 1786 0 15 4 0 10 ■2 2 1796 0 17 4 0 11 3 1805 1 2 0 0 14 8 1814 I ) 8 0 17 4 1787 0 1 0 0 10 8 1797 o 16 0 11 0 1806 1 4 0 0 16 0 1815 0 17 40 14 0 1788 0 14 0 0 9 4 1798 0 18 I 0 12 n 1807 1 10 0 1 0 0 1816 1 13 41 4 0 1789 0 14 8 0 9 9 * 1799 1 16 0 1 4 0 1808 1 9 4 ! 0 19 6f 1817 1 9 41 1 4 1790 0 16 8,0 11 1 3 Crop. Meal. Barley. Corn. Crop. Meal. Barley. Corn. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. 1818 1 4 6 1 18 8 1 8 182 5 0 19 6 13 4 0 18 0 1819 0 0 1 £ 0 0 16 8 1826 1 5 4 1 10 0 1 0 0 1820 0 18 0 1 1 6 ( 13 6 1827 0 16 4 1 4 0 0 15 4 1821 0 17 4 0 18 4 0 13 0 1828 1 1 4 1 11 (i 0 18 0 1822 0 15 1 I C 0 0 13 4 1829 0 17 3 4 0 16 0 1823 1 2 0 1 6 8 0 17 6 1830 1 4 1 7 4. 1 0 0 1824 0 19 6 1 £ 6 0 18 0 Best Barley per Boll of Six Bushels, L.l 7 10 = L.l 17 1£ = L.O 4 7§ per Imperial Bushel. Best Bear, Do. 1 4 7 = I 12 9} = 0 4 1£ Do. Best Oats, Do. 0 18 2 = 1 4 2| = 0 3 0| Do. Second do., Do. 0 17 9J= 13 8^= 0 2 11| Do. 1 The Fiars of the Archbishop are struck in the College Hall, by the College Chamberlain, after observing the same formalities as is done at Lanark for the whole County. The Fiars of the Archbishopric being from four productive Parishes in the neighbourhood of Glasgow, accounts for their being higher than those of the whole County. The above Rents and Fiars are taken from the College Books. 92 Fiars, or Average Prices of beat Oatmeal in each County for Seven Years' Crop, 1824— 1830, from Mr. Wilson of Thomlie's M.S. Statistics of Scotland. FIAR PRICES PER BOLL (140 lbs.) OF BEST OATMEAL. 1 Crop 1824. Crop 1823. Crop 182C. Crop 1827. Crop 1828. Crop 1829. Crop 1830. s. a. A d. A. s . o. L s. d. d. j i d. L A. d. Aberdeen, ) 1 5 o 0 Hi 0 ] 4 g II 14 4 o Hi 3 0 1:3 g 0 16 8 Anrvle. l 1 9 g 1 19 4 1 9 II 17 7 I 4 li ] 7 g 1 0 8 Ayr, 1 s o (1 18 0 1 4 0 HI 71 ■ 1 !) 5 li Hi 1 0 19 11 Banff, I 14 6 (1 16 0 ] 4 o l) 15 0 0 1 7 4 li 14 0 (I 17 6 Berwick, o l(i 94 (1 18 0 J 1 0 17 li 1) is 9 li Hi 5| (1 [9 2| Bute, o 18 4 0 IS 6# j 0 0 15 4 _ 1 0 o n Hi 8" 1 0 4 Caithness, Clackmannan, o ] 7 5 (1 16 0 1 l 74 0 15 0,n o 15 02 0 17 0 17 io£ II 18 6 (1 19 0 I g 9 0 15 10 li IS 9 10 (1 17 li 1 0 0 Dumbarton, 1) I s 1 1 0 19 7 i i g I) Hi 1 II 4 0 1 7 11 1 0 6 Dumfries, 0 1 (i a 0 Hi 10 i (1 13 m i it IS 1 (1 16 5^ I 0 5 Edinburgh, o 18 0 II 18 6 j g g 0 17 it 18 9*. II Hi HI (1 19 4i Elgin, o 1 7 9? II 1 9 6| j 5 gi 1 1 IS 7^ 0 17 9 k II 17 0 II 19 3i Fife, o 18 6 II IS 10 I g q 0 Hi 10i o 18 4}" 0 16 11 (1 19 2i Forfar, {) 1 6 g (1 18 4 j II Hi 9 o 18 1 it Hi 3 0 17 10 Inverness, o 1 7 9 1 ^3 1 0 5 i 1 4 101 (1 IS 8 0 17 4 0 Hi 3 (1 IS 9 Kincardine, 0 17 2 0 17 11 I 7 0 0 Hi 4.V 0 IS 5^ 0 15 5 0 17 7 Kinross, Kirkcudbright, 0 17 1 0 17 6 1 6 6 0 15 6 0 17 8 (1 Hi 6 n 18 6 <> Mi 0 0 Hi 4 1 5 10 (1 I:] ioji 0 17 3} 0 Hi o* (i 19 9* Lanark, 0 17 2f II 18 7i 1 6 6 (1 15 10 0 19 0 0 17 0 1 0 4| Linlithgow, 0 17 7 (1 19 2 1 6 10} 0 15 5 0 Ml 2 (i 16 2§ (i l!l St Nairn, (1 17 4 (1 18 8 1 4 0'' 0 17 9| 1) 16 10| 0 Hi 5* ii 17 Peebles, 0 ](S (1 18 Of 1 7 9i 0 15 m 0 18 < i Hi 8* 1 0 4 Perth, 0 18 9 0 1 9 0 1 6 9 0 Hi 6 (1 18 ? o Hi 9 0 18 3" Renfrew, (1 18 6 0 III 0 1 4 7 0 15 10 0 19 1H 17 0 1 0 Ross and Cromarty, (1 18 6 1 0 of 1 3 9 3 1 0 10} (1 17 4| 16 7$ (i 17 H Roxburgh, 0 16 0 17 6 1 6 9 II Hi 8 II 17 1 16 8 0 HI 2 Selkirk, II 16 7\ 6 0 17 1 6 11 (1 16 11 17 8 8 16 7h (1 18 6 Stirling, 0 17 0 18 6 ! 6 0 0 15 0 is 0 Hi 6 1 0 0 Sutherland, 0 18 9| 0 IS H 1 4 5§ 1 0 0 18 6 0 17 6 0 I!) 0 Wigton, (> Hi 4 0 16 6 1 2 10 0 13 2 : - 17 10 0 15 4 0 18 8 Oats. its. Oats. Oats. Oats. Oats. Oats. Haddington, 1 1 0 1 1 2 4* 1 8 Hr 0 (1 is 9.0!) 1 0 5-6S ° 18 Lii 1 1 7.,, Mean of best Oat-1 meal & Barley for > 0 17 0 18 2.463 1 5 6 -728 0 Hi 3 ro 0 18 2f ° 16 r G 0 19 1 each year. J 1 There arc no Fiars for Oatmeal in Haddingtonshire. FIAR PRICES PER IMPERIAL QUARTER OF BEST BARLEY. Crop 1824. Crop 1825. Crop 1826. Crop 1827. Crop 1828. Crop 1821). Crop 1830. L. d. L. d. A. d. A. i 354 16 74 1 1 1 10.642 Dumfries, 0 18 6-071 1) 4 2-48 148 0 Hi 196 2 44 344 3 4 1 9 1-658 Edinburgh, 0 19 4-036 0 4 8-037 154 13 9* 207 19 11? 362 13 9 1 9 1-658 Elgin, 0 19 4-457 0 4 0.785 154 19 4i 189 9 9 1 344 9 14 10 7. .542 Fife, (1 19 ■^•893 0 4 •6. 09 153 18 6| 194 J 2 1 348 1 0 7 s 1 9 Forfar, 1) 19 0-286 0 4 4.045 152 3 202 4 li 354 7 iof 1 9 9«W3 Inverness, 0 19 2-238 » 4 3.304 153 9 10 199 6 352 16 of 1 10 6.877 Kincardine, (1 18 6- 63 0 4 2.277 148 9 H 195 6 n l 343 16 94 1 9 1.658 Kinross, 0 18 5-572 4 1.81 147 14 H 193 10 6i 341 4 9 1-658 Kirkcudbright, 0 17 10-512 4 3.,, 142 19 si 198 11 3 341 Id o* 8* 2 13 3.833 Lanark, 0 19 2. 7W 0 4 7.14 153 16 2i 214 4 2 368 0 44 1 9 1.658 Linlithgow, 0 19 1 -128 0 4 6.75 152 1 9 0* 212 14 3-1 365 13 4 1 9 1-658 Nairn, 0 18 3-679 I 4 1.72 146 9 0 193 3 7 339 12 7 1 H) 8.229 Peebles, 0 19 1-706 4 5.7 153 4 3| 208 12 104 361 17 2 1 9 1.658 Perth, 0 19 1-716 0 4 4.03 153 2 202 3 04 355 5 10* 1 9 1-658 Renfrew, (1 19 4*26] 0 4 6.845 154 16 10 213 1 6| 367 18 4| 1 11 6-342 Ross and Cromarty, (1 19 2-508 0 4 4.3 153 13 51 203 3 7* 356 17 of 1 10 0-937 Roxburgh, 0 18 n 0 4 0.075 149 ii 0 186 15 6* 335 15 64 1 17 IO..42 Selkirk, (t IS 8-U5 0 4 0.302 149 8 7 187 13 If 337 1 1 9 1-658 Stirling, 0 IS 9-428 0 4 6-284 150 5 H 210 17 10* 361 3 4 10 8-935 Sutherland, 0 19 7« 047 O 4 5.607 156 13 ii* 208 5 H 364 19 4 1 10 0.937 Wigton, 0 17 2-856 0 4 3-26 137 18 li Oats. 199 3 H 337 1 M 2 18 2 Haddington, No Fiars. 0 4 H-312 171 16 2i 230 8 5 402 4 74 1 9 1-658 Mean prices dur-1 0 18 9-22 1 0 4 2-965 150 2 Hi 197 19 2| 348 2 2tt ing seven years, J 1 The standard Boll of Meal is 140 lbs. 2 The Fiars in the Shires of Argyle and Caithness are struck for Bear, not for Barley- Stipends of the Ministers in Lanarkshire, in 1798, from Mr. John Naismith's Agricultural Survey of Clydesdale and Area of the County, from Mr. Wilson, of Thomlfs MS. Statistics of Scotland. PARISHES. STIPEND. Area in Square Miles. Imperial Acres. PARISHES. STIPEND. Area in Square Miles. Imperial L. d. z. d. Glasgow, 8 Pa- \ 1,320 0 0 1,920 1 Brought forward, 3,942 4 0 37 If 237,600 rishes, at Z.165, 1 3 Biggar, 116 15 1 114 7,360 Barony of Glasgow' 165 0 0 214 13,760 Carluke, 3 100 0 0 22f 14,560 Cadder, 117 8 0 224 14,240 Carmichael, 4 100 0 0 184 11,840 Carmunnock, 2 100 0 0 84 5,440 Carnwath 100 4 0 49£ 31,680 Gorbals, 100 0 0 14 960 | Caorstairs, 5 100 0 0 184 11,840 Rutherglen, 136 6 6 34 2,240 Covington, 80 0 0 84 5,440 Avondale, 147 16 0 63i 40,480 Crawford, Crawfordjohn, 93 6 8 H8A 75,680 Do. for Reader, 25 0 0 115 0 0 414 26,560 Blantyre, 120 2 8 6i 4,160 Culter, 80 11 4 164 10,560 Bothwell, 157 6 0 214 13,600 Dolphington, 56 0 0 5f 3,680 Cambuslang, 140 0 0 84 5,440 Douglas, 93 6 8 54£ 34,880 Cambusnethan, 150 0 0 26J 17,120 Dunsyre, 100 0 0 17| 11,040 Dalziel, 75 0 0 5 3,200 Lamington, 68 5 1 21} 13,920 Dalserf, Glassford, 114 0 0 Hi 7,200 Lanark, 169 16 8 164 10,560 92 16 10 ii 7,040 Lesmahago, 1 stMin. 137 13 674 43,200 Hamilton, 1st Mia. 184 1 tl 224 14,240 Lesmahago,2d Min. 83 13 t\ Hamilton, 2d Mill. 122 2 Liberton, 120 0 0 144 9,280 Kilbride, 173 12 0 35i 22,720 Pittenain, 131 8 0 64 4,000 New Monkland, 126 16 0 324 20,640 Symington, 61 11 1 5| 3,680 Old Monkland, 125 4 6 I7i 11,040 Walston, 81 8 6 74 4,640 Shotts, Stonehouse, 140 0 0 39f 25,440 Wiston and Ro-9 139 20 12,800 109 11 6 104 6,720 berton, united, 5 3 8 Carry forward, 3,942 4 0 1 S71 i 237,600 Total Stipends, 6,070 7 10 9131 584,800 Mr. Naismith is in mistake as to the Stipend of the Barony Parish, it was only Z.I11 : 2: 2§ till 1814. 2 3 4 5 As the Stipends of Carmunnock, Carluke, Carmichael, and Carstairs, are not quoted they are estimated at L.100. -2 A 94 ADDITIONAL CHURCH PROPOSED FOR THE BARONY PARISH. The great want of Church Accommodation in the Barony Parish, where there is a popu- lation of no less than 77,385 souls, has long been matter of deep regret to the moral and religious part of the Community. It is lamentable to think, that while the free teind, from which the Minis- ter's stipend, and that of St. Mungo's, is paid, is considerably above Tivo Thousand Pounds, the Sittings in the Parish Church, and the Chapels connected with it, are somewhat less than 7,000. As many of the residents in the Barony Parish are unacquainted with its Ecclesiastical concerns, the following information may not be unacceptable. From a very remote period, the Parish of Glasgow extended not only over the Lands of the Royalty, but also over those now known by the name of the Barony of Glasgow. Soon after the reformation of religion, it was found that the population had become too great for one cure; it was therefore, in the year 1595, divided into two, the district of the Royalty, forming the Parish of Glasgow, and the landward part, the new Parish then called the Barony. Prior to the disjunction, the Teind of the whole district was available for the cure of the Cathe- dral Church ; but from the time of the disjunction, it became chargeable for the maintenance of the Clergymen of both Parishes ; and although the Parishes have actually been separated, and distinct for more than two hundred years, the Minister of St. Mungo's, or Cathedral Church, is technically called the first Minister of Glasgow, and the Minister of the Barony Parish the second Minister. The Teind appropriated for the support of the first and second charges, which at present amounts to forty- seven chalders of victual, (meal and barley,) is collected from the lands of the Burgh and Barony, or, in other words, from the lands within the Royalty and Barony Parish. The patronage of the Cathedral Church has been vested in the Crown since the Reformation, and that of the Barony since its erection. In process of time, when the population of Glasgow required additional Church accommodation, the Magistrates, as representing the Heritors, built Churches within the Royalty, and endowed them with a money stipend, from the funds of the Corporation, and the Clergymen who supply the cures of these Churches have no right or interest in the Burgh or Barony Tenuis, the name by which the Teind for the support of the Clergymen of St. Mungo's and the Barony is now known, In building or endowing an additional Church, it is only the free Teind that is applicable to such a purpose. Free Teind is that part of it which has not hitherto been required for parochial purposes, but which lies in the hands of land proprietors, to be called for when necessary. As has been already said, the joint stipend of the first and second charges of Glasgow has been fixed by the Court of Teinds, at forty-seven chalders of victual. This is not paid in kind, but is converted into money at the Fiar price. When the price is thus fixed, the value of the forty-seven chalders is levied from proprietors of land in the Royalty and Barony Parishes, according to the extent of their teind- valuation or rental. In 1823, the free Teind was declared to be Z2,379 : 3 : 10|d. On 5th July, in the same year, when the Magistrates and Council of Glasgow obtained a tack of the Teinds from the Crown, for themselves and the other Heritors of the Burgh and Barony, they were called on, in consequence of a regulation of the Treasury, to give a bonus or grassum of three years free Teind of the Parish. At that time, the Lord Provost, the Chamberlain of the City, and I, were appointed to attend to the interest of the Magistrates and Council, at the Court of Exchequer ; and after a good deal of discussion, arising out of the opposition of certain Heritors of the Barony Parish, the Teinds of some particular lands were reduced, when we paid the sum of £.6,458 : 3 : 8d., as three years' free Teind of the Parishes in question, for a nineteen years' tack, commencing as at Martinmas; 1817. The Teinds in question being Bishops' Teinds, became, at the Reformation, the property of the Crown, and instead of taking three years of the free Teind as a grassum for the tack, the Crown might have demanded all, or any part thereof, leaving a sufficiency for a reasonable augmentation of the livings of the present incumbents. In any proposal for an additional Church, three things must be done, before any part of the free Teind of the Parishes in question can be appropriated, 1st, The consent of the Crown must be obtained. 2d, The Court of Teinds must be satisfied that a sufficient quantity of Teind remains for a reasonable augmentation to the present incumbents and their successors, and 3d, By the Act of Queen Anne, 1707, transferring the powers of the Commission of Parliament, for planting Kirks and modifying Stipends to Ministers out of the Teinds, with ample powers for dividing large Parishes, to the Court of Session, there is this limitation, that no Parish sliould be disjoined, or new Church erected, or old 95 one removed to a new place, without the consent of three-fourths of the Heritors, computing the votes, not hy the numbers, but by the value of their rents within the Parish. The judges of Session when sitting in the Court of Teinds for augmentation of Stipends, are considered as a Commission of Parliament. While the want of Church accommodation is felt over the whole Barony Parish, the nine Police Wards of Blythswood's extension have in particular a strong claim on the Heritors and on the Crown for an additional Parish Church. In this district there is a population of 11,747, without any place of worship connected with the Established Church, except the Gaelic Chapel in Hope Street. The rental of the whole Barony Parish, chargeable with Poor's rates, in 1831, was L. 156,955, of which the sum of Z/.54,037 was in the Extended Wards ; hence, when the Poor's rates of the whole Parish amounted to Z.7,485 : 4 : 4d., the nine Police Wards, in which there are only 87 paupers, paid Z/.2,577 : 0 : 8id. of that sum — had these wards paid for their own poor only, at the same rate as the Parish does, viz., L.S : 6 : lid. for each, their proportion of Poor's rates would have been only Z/.291 : 1 : 9d. When these facts are taken into account, and when it is considered on what a highly favoured footing the landed interest stands, with respect to Tithes, in Scotland, compared to any other country in Europe, it is hoped that the Heritors of the Barony Parish will second the efforts of the inhabitants of the nine annexed wards to have a Parish Church in that important district, endowed from the Teinds to the extent of one-half of the stipend, the other half to be raised from the Church seats. The Church to be built by subscription, while the collection at the Church-doors, which would, in all probability, amount to about Z,.200, would go to reduce the assessment for the maintenance of the poor. When his Majesty's Government consider that suitable accommodation for public worship is of vital importance to the community in every point of view, and informed that in 1831 this district of the Parish paid the sum of .L.4,321 : 17 : bd. of House Duty, while all the other parts of the Parish paid only 1,066 : 12 : 2id., it is earnestly hoped they will concede the patronage of the proposed Church to Trustees — with this concession, Church accommodation will be provided for the district, without it Trustees cannot be expected to take on them the necessary responsibility. In the allocation of 7th July, 1827, there were 257 Heritors who paid Teind in the Parishes in question, and since that period, the Feuars of the Blythswood Estate, 474 in number, have been declared Heritors of the Parish by the Court of Session, and as such liable to, and actually do pay their proportion of the stipends aforesaid. It is true that the Teind they pay is small, when compared with that paid by the original Heritors, but their number, and the justness of their case, will have due weight, not only with the Crown and the Court of Teinds, but with a great proportion of the original Heritors. Should any be inclined to dispute the foregoing premises respecting the nature of the Burgh and Barony Teinds, the following high authorities are given in corroboration. In the case of the Minis- ter of Prestonkirk against the Heritors of that Parish in 1808, the Lord President Hope, then Lord Justice Clerk, in giving his opinion, said, " when we look back to the history of past ages, we find that the Tithes of Scotland were at no time the property of the Heritors. From the very earliest period which we can trace our history, the Tithes were the property of the State, reserved by the State, and by the State appropriated, or at least applied as a fund for the purpose of maintaining the Clergy. Let us consider the situation of an Heritor in the light of a purchaser of land. Did any such pay one farthing as the price of the Tithes ? Certainly not. They always are, and always have j been deducted from the rental in calculating the price of the estate. What is taken from the Tithes for the maintenance of tae Clergy, is not therefore taken out of the pocket of the Heritor, for merely as a proprietor of land he can have no right to the Tithes either by purchase or inheritance. On the point of law I never was clearer on any question in my life. In point of authority I look to Lord Stair as the highest with which I am acquainted. On the subject of Tithes he says, " They were at all times the property of the Church or State." He adds that " into whatever hands they pass, Teinds carry always along with them, as a burthen affecting them, competent Stipends for the Ministers who are, or who shall be elected." In other words, that into whatever hands Teinds may come, they are inherently and necessarily burthened with the maintenance of the Clergy. The Lord Justice Clerk then said, " Where has there been since the world began such a body of Clergy ? In point of virtue, learning, piety, and a faithful discharge of their Parochial duties, the Clergy of Scotland, I am proud to say, have never been equalled by the Clergy of any nation upon earth ; much reason would the landholders of this Country have to be contented and satisfied, though the burden of maintaining such 96 a body of Clergy had been ten times greater than it is. Still more reason have the Heritors of Scot- land to be satisfied with their lot, when they compare their situation with that of the landed proprie- tors of any other Country." Lord Craig " would not go over the ground occupied by his learned brother, but would say, of all men in any Christian country in Europe, the proprietors of land in Scotland have least reason to complain of the state of the Teinds. By the law of Scotland they possess advantages with regard to Teinds which no other country in Christendom enjoys." FACULTY OF PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS. When the elder Scaliger visited Scotland about the middle of the sixteenth century, it did not contain, according to his statement, more than one regular practitioner in medicine. About this period there seems to have been a number of unqualified practitioners in Glasgow, for on 14th September, 1598, " The Session thinks gude that the University and Presbytery take cog- nition who are within the Town that pretend to have skill in medicine, and hath not the same, that those who have skill may be retained and others rejected. They send some to the Town Council to see what course to take with such." It appears that prior to the formation of the Faculty the Magistrates gave a salary to an individual of rather doubtful character, whose name does not afterwards appear in the Faculty Records. On 3d June, 1589, " Thomas Myln, Chirurgeon, tenant of Provost Haugh, was brought before the Magistrates, being accused by Flyming and James Stewart, Baillies, of calling them traitors and deceivers, and speaking scandalously of the Town, calling it the hungrie toun of Glasgow, the said Thomas having confessed that he called some of the Baillies treasonable deceivers, he came in their will for his odious and great offence. Whereupon Sir Matthew Stewart, of Minto, Provost, and the Baillies, for giving example to others to abstain from the like, statute and ordained, That the said Thomas Myln shall appear at the Cross, and there confess his fault openly in presence of the people, his pension to be taken from him for the space of one year, and applied to making the causeway, and in case he be found transgressing again, his freedom and pension to be taken from him, and his person to remain in the unfreeman's Ward until he pay the sum of £40 to the Town." The Magistrates then absolve Thomas Keveland of the sum of five merks six shillings, alleged to be owing to Thomas Myln, Chirurgeon, for curing William Douglas. For a considerable time after the close of the sixteenth century, the medical men of Scotland derived their professional knowledge almost entirely from foreign schools. Dr. Peter Lowe of Glas- gow, who, after practising in various parts of the continent, and being honoured with the appoint- ment of Ordinary Surgeon to Henry IV. of France, returned to Glasgow before the year 1598, was the Author of a System of Surgery which exhibits a popular view of the art of healing in his time, interspersed with descriptions of cases which had occurred in his own practice ; the work is entitled " The whole course of Chyrvrgie compiled by Peter Lowe, Scotchman, Arellian Doctor in the Facultie of Chirurgie in Paris, A 0 . 1597." It appears from the dedication of the second edition of his work to Gilbert Primrose, Serjeant Chirurgie to the King's Majesty, &c. that Dr. Lowe was the "person who obtained a charter incorporating the Practitioners of Medicine. The dedication is dated from my house in Glasgow, 20th December, 1612, in which he says, "It pleased his Sacred Majestie (James VI.) to heare my complaint about some fourteene years agoe vpone certaine abusers of our art — I got a privilege under his Highnese prive seale to try and examine all men upon the Art of Chirurgie to discharge and allow in the west parts of Scotland which were worthy or unworthy to professe the same." The following is an excerpt from the Charter above alluded to. " James, by the grace of God, King of Scots, To all Provosts, Bailies, Sheriffs, Stuarts or Bailies of Regalities, and other Ministers of Justice within the bounds following, and their Deputies and sundry others, our leiges and subjects, whom it effeirs, to whose knowledge, these our letters shall come greeting. Witt ye us, with advice of our council, understanding the great abuses which has been committed in time bygone, and yet daily continues, by ignorant, unskilled, and unlearned persons, who under colour of Chirurgeons, abuses the people to their pleasure, passing away but trial or punishment, and thereby destroys infinite numbers of our subjects, wherewith no order hath been taken in time bygone, especially 97 within the Burgh and Barony of Glasgow, Renfrew, Dumbritain, and our Sheriffdoms of Clydsdale, Renfrew, Lanark, Kyle, Carrick, Air, and Cunningham. For avoiding of such inconvenences, and for order to be taken in time coming, to have made, constituted, and ordained, and by the tenor of these our letters, Makes, constitutes, and ordains, Dr. Peter Lowe our Chirurgeon, and chief Chirurgeon to our dearest son, the Prince ; with the assistance of Mr. Robert Hamilton, Professor of Medicine, 1 and their successors, indwellers in Glasgow. Given and Granted to them and their successors, full power to call, summon, and conveen, before them within the said Burgh of Glasgow, or in any other of our said Burghs or public places of the foresaid bounds, all persons professing or using the said art of Chirurgery, and to examine them upon their literature, knowledge, and practice. If they be found worthy, to admit allow and approve them, give them testimonials according to their art and knowledge, that they shall be found worthy to exercise thereafter, receive their oath, authorize them as accords — and to discharge them to use any farther than they have knowledge passing their capacity, lest our subjects be abused. Given under our Privy Seal, at Holyrood House, the penult day of November, the year of God, one thousand five hundred fourscore and nineteen years, and of our reign the thirty-third year. The sign manual of the king, Ludovick Duke of Lennox, Lord Great Chamberlain, Lord Elphinstone, Lord Trea- surer, Sir James Elphinstone, afterwards Lord Balmerino, Lord Secretary. The charter contains power to inspect the drugs sold in Glasgow, and the usual certifications against contumacy. The Charter of the Incorporation of Surgeons, Apothecaries and Barbers, in Glasgow, is framed on the model of the College of Chirurgeons in Paris, who received their first Charter in the year 1311, from Philip the Fair, and subsequent one from Francis the First, under whose reign the science of surgery was introduced into the University, when it began to constitute a distinct faculty, and to enjoy the same privileges as that of medicine. It appears, that in the year 1461, King Edward IV. of England granted the first Charter for the regulation of any part of the Medical pro- fession in England, to the Barbers and Surgeons in London, erecting them into a City Company. The Barbers, or Surgeons of the short robe, as they were called, it is well known at one time formed a necessary part of the medical profession. They are equally mentioned in the more ancient documents of the corporations of Paris, of London, of Edinburgh, and of Glasgow, and no doubt in every other of the same nature, at one time thus necessarily comprehended them. Their department was chiefly that of Phlebotomy and dressing sores, or preparing any part of the body for, or attending to it after, surgical operations, and the favourite prescriptions of shaving the whole head. At a meeting of the Faculty, on 17th January, 1602, " it was statute and ordained that barbers being a pendecle of chirurgerie shall pay at ther admission fortie punds Scots, and ilk yeir twenty shil- ling to the puir, and limited not to midle w l . any thing furder belonging to chirurgerie, under the paine of five pund, toties quoties, and shall pay to the clerk of the calling for his buiking thretie shilling Scotts, and to the officer tuel shilling sic." At a meeting of the Faculty, in the Blackfriars' Kirk, on 3d June, 1602. — " Present, Dr. Peter Lowe, 2 Mr. Robert Hamilton, Adam Fleming, Mr. Robert Allasone, William Spang, Thomas Thomson, and John Lowe," inter alia, it was enacted, that none of the brethren should visit other's patients without their leave, and that of their patients." Mr. Robert Hamilton was elected visitor ; and the brethren elected Mr. Robert Herbertson, notar, to be their clerk; they then creat George Burrell, officer. Mr. Thomson having declined to attend meetings, or to give his assistance, the brethren, on 22d June, 1602, enacted, " that for his contemptuous disobedience, he should tyne whatever he had with them, and to tak in his bassouns." 3 On 2od June, 1605, Mr. Robt. Hamilton, visitor, and the other 1 Valuable Portraits of'Dr. Lowe, Mr. Robert Hamilton, and Mr. William Spang, are hung up in the Faculty Hall. Dr. Lowe and Mr. Robert Hamilton were arbiters in the great question between the Merchants and Crafts anent the letter of Guildry. 2 It appears from the records of the Town Council, 26th May, IGIO, that the Town was at the expense of Bowelling the late Chief Magistrate, and that the operator, Dr. Lowe, had a Salary from the Town " Baillie James Braidwod debursit and gaif furth the sownic of forty pund to Dr. Peter Lowe, partly for his fey (salary) and partly for the expensis maid by him in Bowelling of the Laird of Houstoun, lait Provost, the Baillie also debursit the sowme of 37 lb. 10 sh. as for tyme and uther expenses furnished and made be thare oun Steward, the tyme of the said Provostis Bowelling." Sir John Houston, of Houston, was elected Provost on 4th October, 1C08. Mr. James Inglis, who succeeded Sir John as Chief Magistrate was the first resident citizen who filled that office. ? It would appear from the expression, to tah in his bassouns, that the Surgeons exhibited emblems of craft similar to what Barbers still do in country towns. 2b 98 members, considering that George Burrell (officer) is an old Burgess' son, admit him a freeman, on his paying in ten pounds money (sixteen shillings and eight pence sterling) to the common box of the craft, with liberty to him to profess the airt of Barberie w\ simple woundis in the flesh, with certification he meddle, no na farder. It appears that the Town Council, in 1610, thought more of the Edinburgh Physicians than their own, as on the 25th September, in that year, they employed a servant of Andro Mylne's, to rin to Edinburgh for Dr. Jollie, to Mr. Robert Scot, for which they paid iiij/. At a meeting of the Faculty, 1612 — The qlk day Mr. Allasone, Visitor, on 28th January, acom- panied w'. the holl brethren of craft sette doune thir statuts following, which shall be obayed in all time coining : — 1. Imprimis. — Conforme to ther Letters of Gift and privilage, grantit to them be his Magestie, lik first day of the mounth they wisit ye puire (gratis) gife they heire intelligence qr the puir sick creature is, and be requirit to that effect. 2. As also that the deacon, or on of the qrter masters, teach upon medicine, chirurgerie, or apothecarie, the nature of herbs, droges, and such lyk, as shall be thought expedient by the brethrene of the sd. vtocation. 3. Becaus ther ar sundrie who sells drogs w l in this brugh, and lies not sufficient drogs, tha ilk qrter of yeir oure the Visitor w l . his masters visit the sufficiensie thereof, conforme to the article conteined in our charter. 4. Fourthly for helping of the poores necesite and increse of ther air and tread, to be ane help to the common box and common chairges y t ilk brother of craft give 2 penies of ilk xx lb - that they shall win of frei geir, for any cuir that comes to them, ilk month cure to pay the saming according to condschendance. And 5. That w*. all diligence that ther be ane common box maid, wt. two locks and keis, to keep the fre money that comes to the common afaires, w'. the buik and charter, and uther ther evidences, and y' the keis of the sd. box remaine in keiping of two of the qrter masters in tyme coming As the charter did not include any political right, the Cbirurgeons joined with the Corporation of Barbers, subsequently known by the name of the " Incorporation of Surgeons, Apothecaries, and Barbers." 1 This charter was confirmed in the 3d Session of the 2d Parliament of Charles II. and the parties continued to enjoy the political franchise till 23d January, 1720, when the Physicians and Surgeons gave into the Town Council a renunciation of their Letter of Deaconry, which being accepted on 22d September, 1722, the connexion was then dissolved, and the Letter of Deaconry confirmed to the Barbers. In 1599, when the Faculty of Surgeons in Glasgow obtained their Charter, there existed at Edinburgh a City Corporation of Surgeons and Barber-Surgeons, originally established by a Seal of Cause from the Magistrates, which had for its object the regulation and protection of these crafts within that City, and whose rules for this purpose had been confirmed by the Sovereign in 1506. In its original creation, therefore, although the Royal College of Edinburgh is more ancient, yet the examining, licensing, and interdicting jurisdiction over a large and extra-burgal district of the country conferred on the Faculty in Glasgow at its commencement, was certainly the first of its kind introduced into Scotland. It is by no means unlikely it was the public advantage resulting from the due exercise of these powers by the Corporation at Glasgow, that subsequently induced the legis- lature to confer on the Corporation at Edinburgh the precisely similar powers and jurisdiction which that distinguished body presently exercise over the Counties of the Lothians, Fyfe, Peebles, Selkirk, Roxburgh, and Berwick. It appears from the Session Records, that when the Charter was obtained, there were only two Midwives in the City. The entry is as follows : 1599, February 8th, — " The two Mid- wifes in the Town are discharged to go to any unmarried women, within, while first they signify the matter to some of the Ministers or Magistrates, in the day-light, and if it be in the night-time that they take the oaths of the said women before they bear the bairn, who is the father of it, as they will be answerable to God and his Kirk." The number of Medical men is now very considerable; on 26th December, 1829, I procured the names, and wrote letters to 175 Members of the Faculty, or their Licentiates, or Practitioners in the City and Suburbs, requesting information on a medical point connected with Mortality Bills. 1 Mr. Robert Hamilton, who seems to have been a political character, was Deacon of the Incorporation of Surgeons, Apothecaries, and Barbers, in the years 1604, 1607, 1608, 1020, and 1621.— Annals of Glasgow, Vol. I. p. +.VI. 99 Dr. Lowe seems to have been a very facetious man, as appears from the inscription on his monument on the south wall of the High Church-yard. 1 Number of Insane Persons in the Lunatic Asylum, Garngad House Private Asylum, and the Town's Hospital, and the number of Patients in the Royal Infirmary, Sfc. 8fc, on 25th March, 1831. Ages. 5 10 15 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 to to to to to to to to to to Total. 10 15 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 0 0 5 24 29 19 15 6 0 99 0 0 2 15 24 28 29 13 1 1 113 0 0 7 39 53 47 44 19 2 1 212 0 0 I 2 0 1 0 0 8 0 0 i 1 1 0 0 0 0 3 0 0 _L 3 3 1 1 1 0 0 11 0 0 0 3 3 0 1 2 0 0 9 0 0 0 3 9 8 6 3 3 0 32 0 0 0 6 12 8 7 5 3 0 41 0 0 9 48 68 56 52 25 5 1 264 [nsane, &c. 2 Insane, Do. Total Insane, Idiots, 3 Do. Total Idiots, . Silly in Mind, . Do. Total Silly in Mind, Males, Females, Males, Females, Males, Females, Number of Patients in the Royal Infirmary.* Patients, . Do. . Total Patients, . Males, 7 5 19 10 16 17 30 44 23 36 24 30 12 16 11 2 0 0 143 161 12 29 33 74 59 54 28 13 2 0 304 Heaven has his soul, his corpse this stane j Sigh, passenger, and so begene. 1 " Stay, passenger, and view this stone, For under it lies such a one Who cured many while he lived ; So gracious he noe man grieved : Yea, when his phisicks force oft failed, Ah me, I graveld am and dust, His pleasant purpose then prevailed ; And to the grave descend I must. For of his God he got the grace O painted piece of living clay — To live in mirth and dye in peace. Man — be not proud of thy short stay." 2 If there is one circumstance of human life, says an eloquent author, more calculated than any other to humble pride and to repress vanity, that circumstance is to be found in the maniac's cell. The reflection that a hair's breadth boundary separates the visitant from the tenant of that solitary abode, appals the loftiest spirit till it droops in sadness. To witness the wreck of intellect, and the throne where reason sat supreme, dark and deserted, the eye which but yesterday sparkled with intelligence, bent to-day in gazing vacancy — oh ! it is indeed a melancholy heart-rending sight, almost too much for frail mortality to contemplate. 3 Idiots and persons silly in mind are not admitted into the Lunatic Asylum, but are kept in the Town's Hospital. * It was eloquently expressed in a late report of the Royal Infirmary, " when to the pains of sickness are added the horrors of poverty, when the sufferer pines away in obscurity unseen or unheard, when no kind relative is near to soothe his sorrows, or supply his wants, then his heart is ready to sink within him. At such a moment the hand of benevolence throws open his hospitable mansion and dissipates despair. In heavenly accents it invites to enter its friendly portals with- out money and without price." 100 Number of Persons in the Lock Hospital and Magdalen Asylum.^ Ages. 5 10 15 1 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 to to to 1 to to to to to to to Total. 10 15 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 Lock Hospital, . . Males, 0 0 12 11 4 0 0 0 0 0 27 Magdalen Asylum, . . Females, 0 0 13 20 0 0 0 0 0 0 33 Total in Lock and Magdalen, 2 0 0 25 31 4 0 0 0 0 0 60 Number of Pupils in the Deaf and Dumb Institution. Deaf and Dumb, . . Males, 8 11 3 0 0- 0 0 0 0 0 22 Do. . . . Females, 5 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 15 Total Deaf and Dumb, 13 17 0 0 0 0 ,-i 0 37 Number of Blind in the Blind Asylum and in the Town's Hospital. Blind, .... Males, 1 3 9 5 0 0 0 0 26 Do. .... Females, 0 2 ! I I 4 2 0 2 1 14 Total blind, 1 5 1 8 13 6 3 0 ! 2 1 40 Number of Patients in the Eye Infirmary. Patients, .... Males, 0 0 0 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 2 0 0 0 1 0 I 0 0 0 0 2 Total, .... o 0 1 0 1 i 0 0 1 o 4 Number of persons in the above Asylums and Hospitals on 25th March, 1831, . 709 The attempt to ascertain the number of Insane, Idiots, and persons silly in mind, living in family with their friends, has failed. The same remark applies to the Blind. 1 It appears by the report of the Committee of the House of Commons, appointed to examine the state of the Female Penitentiary at Millbank in 1822, that the number of convicts was 723. In the course of the preceding year 16 prisoners had been baptized, and 320 confirmed by the Bishop of London, of these 207 had received the sacrament. Great benefit had been obtained by the daily perusal of the Scriptures by one of the prisoners to the others. An elegant writer describes a Female Penitentiary as a bright star in our firmament. Chastity, he observes, is in England among the virtuous and most estimable portion of mankind, deemed so essential to the female character, that a violation of its laws is visited with exclusion and reprobation. Britons, in the pure genius of that religion they profess have provided asylums where the deserted, destitute, and forlorn wanderer hears some gentle, compassionate spirit, inviting her to take shelter and weep in secret. Were I permitted to draw aside the veil which conceals the tenants of this secluded abode from public view, what an awful spectacle would present itself!— what commingled sensations would it awaken! The wrecks of loveliness, the degraded forms of innocence and beauty once beloved, wretched outcasts, branded with infamy, to whom society would point with the finger of scorn in any spot of the habitable globe, except under this sheltering roof, where the saviour-hand of benevolence has provided a home, and stands ready to pour her precious balm into the bosom of the broken-hearted and where a message from on high announces, " That there is joy in heaven over every sinner that repenteth." 2 The 60 inmates of the Lock Hospital and Magdalen Asylum consisted of 55 Scotch, 2 English, and 3 Irish. 101 Conspectus of the Boyal Infirmary, from its opening in 1795 to 1831, inclusive, stating the Patients admitted each year, and the disposal of them ; as also, the Sums of Money received and expended, as drawn up by Dr. Corkindale. Original Subscription and Expense years 1792, 1793, and 1794, Building, in the ^ The whole The fever Patients cases in admitted. particular. The number dismissed incurable.l 1795 6 7 8 9 1800 1 2 3 4 5 1810 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 1820 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 1830 31 276 352 541 594 6361 713 707 7451 804 675| 707 718 762 810 888 957 835 872 1,030 1,134 1,360 1,523 1,890 2,336 1,827 1,517 1,515 1,558 1,750 2,169 2,409 2,333 2,723 3,150 2,320 2,064 3,252 18 43 83 45 128 104 63 104 85 97 99 75 80 85 76 82 45 17 36 91 247 380 714 1,37 630 289 234 229 269 523 897 922 1,078 1,500 858 729 1,763 142 213 337 328 420 503 521 548 561 439 489 396 452 521 601 617 580 614 695 758 779 902 1,225 1,610 1,258 1,055 998 1,013 1,162 1,444 1,996 1,804 2,146 2,532 1,837 1,577 2,586 66 105 169 2141 179 192 147 140 197 186 190 246 216 260 242 267 20 216 244 275 465 485 525 483 457 407 305 393 403 485 293 319 274 323 259 24 313 The whole dismissions and deaths. 18 20 39 27 32 38 34 41 48 53 40 58 58 59 43 52 45 47 83 102 96 124 136 196 146 108 151 190 194 162 149 194 305 278 225 192 284 226 338 545 569 631 733 70 729 806 678 719 700 726 840 886 936 826 877 1,022 1,135 1,340 1,511 1,886 2,289 1,861 1,570 1,454 1,596 1,759 2,091 2,438 2,317 2,725 3,133 2,321 2,010 3.183 L. s. d. 10,790 16 0 3,089 16 10 2,803 13 6 1,721 1,760 1,586 1,724 1,663 4,353 16 2,640 17 1,881 8 2,548 8 Expenditure. 2,571 17 11 2,107 9 2,195 13 4,228 19 4,579 13 4,354 6 3,719 17 4,751 9 3,902 15 4,271 1 5 4,901 15 8 3,542 18 5 8,619 14 6 4,320 3 0 4,421 17 5 4,887 8 4 4,282 4 6 3,821 13 6 5,312 4 10 4,750 1 10 5,740 11 11 6,295 13 11 6,228 6 1 6,497 13 10 6,374 12 7 5,762 15 4 L. 8,494 1,779 18 2,035 9 1,670 16 1,842 16 1,773 5 1,732 1 1,857 5 1,674 3 1,956 17 1,645 2 1,732 8 1,990 10 2,323 2,673 2,4-76 2,737 2,682 3,306 15 3,639 7 3,208 15 3,549 4 8,552 18 4,885 18 5,689 9 6,071 11 4,086 18 3,562 12 10 3,904 15 0 3,282 0 1 4,392 6 4,762 13 5,078 4 5,228 16 7,692 7 7,256 19 5,175 9 6,586 2 4 9 9 3 3 5 2 9 10 4 7 0 4 3 11 0 1 8 m 0 10 5 6 5 7 2 0 3 2 5 Totals 50,452| 14,089 36,659 10,382| 50,108 dismissions of all kinds. 4,967 50,108 £.159,006 19 8£X.142,989 19 5* 142,989 19 5*| Whole Outlay 344 Remaining in the House, 1st January, 1832 £.16,017 0 3, Stock. In the first half of the above period the whole admissions were . . 13,107, Fevers 1,347, a little above one-tenth. In the second half of the above period the whole admissions were . 37,345, Fevers 12,742, nearly one-third. It was fully expected that a note of the diseases of which the Patients died, would have accom- panied the above article ; but in examining the Infirmary journals, Dr. Corkindale found that the dismissals were kept in such a manner, as to render an article of that kind unworthy of credence. 1 Or relieved, or on any other account, the case not having come to a termination. 2 The back part of the Infirmary was built in 1816. 3 The Fever Hospital was built in the years 1828, 29. 2 c 102 CLIMATE. By climate, in popular language, is commonly meant, " The nature of the weather usually pre- valent in any particular district or country." Northern climates are more favourable to health and longevity than tropical regions. The alternate change of seasons produces a variety which cheers the mind, and acts upon the animal frame. Healthfulness, in the mass of a people, constitutes an essential part of national prosperity, because without it labour cannot be performed. Salubrious air and fertile soil contributes to produce an industrious peasantry. Although a considerable quantity of rain falls here, it is less than at Edinburgh or Liverpool. 1 The following article on the annual fall of rain at Glasgow was drawn up by Thomas Thomson, M.D. F.R.S., &c. the celebrated Professor of Chemistry in the University of Glasgow, and published in the 12th vol. of the Annals of Philosophy, pp. 376, 377. " It is a general opinion that the quantity of rain which falls at Glasgow is greater than the fall at Edinburgh ; but this opinion does not seem founded upon any well-authenticated documents. It is probable that it rains more frequently at Glasgow than at Edinburgh ; at least this is the general opinion, and is not denied by the Inhabitants of Glasgow themselves. But to judge from the Regis- ters kept at Glasgow and near Edinburgh, the quantity of rain which falls in the neighbourhood of the former City is rather less than what falls in the neighbourhood of the latter. We are in posses- sion, indeed, of no regular table of the weather at Edinburgh ; but a Rain Gauge has been long kept by the Duke of Buccleugh at Dalkeith Palace, within six miles of Edinburgh, and the annual depth of rain which falls at this place is regularly published. Now this is uniformly greater than the fall of rain at Glasgow. Indeed, when the situation of Glasgow is considered, one would expect less rain at it than at Edinburgh. 2 It is nearly 20 miles inland from the west coast; and is, therefore, beyond the immediate influence of the Atlantic, which renders some parts of the North-west of England so rainy; while its distance from the east coast, and the high land between it and Edin- burgh, screen it from those violent rains when the east wind blows, which are so common in Edin- burgh. The distance of the hills from Glasgow is farther than from Edinburgh ; and it is in some degree screened by high grounds both on the east and the west. 3 The City of Glasgow lies in North latitude 55° 51' 32", 3 and in longitude 4° 16' west from Greenwich. The surface of the Clyde at Glasgow, at low water, is probably elevated about 15 feet above the surface of the sea at Greenock ; for the tide rises only a few feet at the new Bridge, and it proceeds but a very little beyond Rutherglen Bridge, which is scarcely the eastern boundary of this populous City. The College gate is elevated GO feet above the Clyde, and the Macfarlane O bservatory, situated in the College garden, must be very nearly at the same elevation. A Rain 1 Since the death of Dock-Master Hutcheson, no uniform observations on the meteorology of Liverpool has been carried on. The following statements show the quantity of rain which fell at Liverpool for the several years annexed : — In 1784 36 1786 26| Inches. In 1804, January 3.2 February 0.99 March 2.5 April . Id 1787. 1788 24£ 1789 m In 1790 42| 1 792ZZIZZIIZZIZZ54I Inches. 1 Inches. May 3.0 September 1.67 June ™ 1.22 October — 5.9 July 1.9 November 3.0 August 2.35 | December 2.4 Total fall of rain in inches 29.88 Smither's Meteorology, p. 228. 2 Edinburgh is in North latitude 55° 56' 42", which is very nearly six miles farther north than Glasgow. — Dr. Thomson. 3 The two seas by which Scotland is bounded, in consequence of their difference of temperature, have a remarkable effect on its climate. The German ocean, which stretches along the east coast, being of small extent, and of no consider- able depth, is easily affected by the changes of the seasons on the adjacent continent, in so much that it is three degrees colder in winter, and five degrees warmer in summer, than the Atlantic, which, without any material interruption, occupies the western coast of the kingdom. In summer, therefore, in consequence of the high comparative temperature of the German ocean, a copious evaporation takes place throughout its whole extent, which produces those easterly haars, as they are called, or thick mists, which are seen at a certain period of the day to arise from the sea, and which are not only dan- gerous to Navigation, but, advancing upon the land, render the eastern coast often highly disagreeable.— Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Analysis of Scotland, p. 95. 103 Gauge, constructed by Crichton, of Glasgow, was placed upon the top of this Observatory in the year 1801; and a regular register has been kept of the rain ever since by the Professor of Astronomy. This Rain Gauge is elevated about 20 feet above the surface of the Garden, or 80 feet above the Clyde. It is situated on a plain, at some distance from any houses, and not overlooked by any trees. The situa- tion, therefore, with the exception of its height above the River, is as favourable for accurate obser- vations as can be. It deserves to be mentioned that the Rain Gauge at Dalkeith Palace, and the one at Sir Thomas Brisbane's, at Largs, upon the West coast, are all exactly similar, and were all made by Crichton ; so that they can be accurately compared with each other. Dalkeith Palace stands, I conceive, at a greater height above the River Esk than the Macfarlane Observatory does above the Clyde. The following table exhibits the fall of Rain at Glasgow for the last 30 years, the first 17 were drawn up by Dr. Couper, Professor of Astronomy, for Dr. Thomson, Professor of Chemistry, and the same Gentleman has kindly drawn up the table for the remaining years. REGISTER OF RAIN AT THE MACFARLANE OBSERVATORY. January, February, March, April, May, June, July, August, September, October, November, December, Total, 1801 1802 | 1803 I 1804 I I 80.5 I 1806 I 1807 I 1808 1810 | 1811 | 1812 | 1813 | 1814 | 1815 | 1816 1.6-27, 1.645 0.927, 1.450 0.606 1.500' 3.802 2.000| 2.015 1.200 2.912 2.85l| 0.993 0.679 1.347, 1.470, 0.426 3 1.544 0 0.752,' 2. 1.051 0. 1.286, 2. 1.229. 1. 0.800 1. 2.111 3. 1.900 0. 0.595 2. 1.540 I. 1.234; 0. 1.483, 2. 1.617 1. 2.130 0. 0.630 0. 0.885 2. 1.023, 0. 1.414 2. 1.778 2. 2.030 1. 0.015 2. 0.309 3. 2.468, 3. 329, 0 579. 0 272 0. 683 1, 085| 2. 737, 0. 693 3, 869] 3. 497| 2. 254 3. 506 1. 358 1. 19.757 14.40822.282 15.782 23.802 22. ,908 1. .959; 0. 288 0. 085' 1. 430, 1. 995 1. ,205; 3. 415 5. 746 0. 644 1 2. 553' 2. 016 1 244 21 246 1.435 1.743 778' 2.820 1.283, 082 0.360 1.687, 525' 0.336 0.659 37l] 2.379, 0.510' 814 2.479 1.145 1 118, 2.245| 3.724] 597) 5.283 2.874 616, 2.325 0.724 171 1.442 1.176 135 0.925: 3.374 342 3.153 2.534j 79525.18221.433 1.723 1.352 1.242 2.735 1.424 1 2.746 1.254' 1.865 1.342 2.054] 0.842 0.216 2.783 1.443' 2.133 1.982 1.802 0.794 1.635 1.531 2.342 3.545] 2.166 1.307, 1.273 2.342 1.563 2.854 1 5.345 2.385] 3.252 2.452] 1.362 2.711 J 0.246 0.936| 27.80122.810,18.368 0.032 0.826 0.702 1.654 0.625 0.127i 2.478, 2.397, 0.384 3.145 2.976, 4.176, 1.155 1.342 2.312 1.514 2.457] 1.126 0.925 1.243 2.104 1.715 1.246 1.584 1.531 4.312 2.354 2.146 2.275 3.214 2.402 2.446 1.823 1.014 1.780 2.143 19.522 22,344 23.799 1817 January, . . 2.024 February, 3.103 March, . • 0.627 April, • . 0.072 May, . . 1.930 June, . . 2.312 July, . . 1.773 August, 2.854 September, 0.629 October, . . 0.892 November, . . 2.546 December, . . 3.058 Total, 22.42D 1818 1819 1820 I 1821 ' 1822 I 1823 1 1824 1825 | 1826 1827 1828 1829 I 1830 I 1831 2.594 2.163 1.952 1.420] 1.212 0.904] 4.963 0.310] 2.0171 2.230, 3.825 1 674 2.912 2.264 1.143 1.536 2.596 1.278 0.497 1.230 1.978 3.042 2.394 2.171 1.160 0.724 0.948' 0.8671 4.259 1.054 0.826, 2.903 2.610 1.532 1.425, 1.959 1.657, 0.330 2.801 1.456 1.434' 0.062] 1.488 1.117 1.731 2.523 3.994 3.893 1.476 2.961; 2.340 0.910 0.416' 0.248] 3.608, 1.763 1.337 3.474: 3.932, 0.991 ().!)50; 1.482 1.175 0.652] 0.695j 4.236 3.247 2-556 1.835 0.841 5.212 2.114 1 2.294 0.724' 0.829 1.411] 1.547 0.480 2.145 0.394 1.324 1.615 0.931 2.134 0.526 0.647 0.28l] 1.743 2.913 1.284 2.476 6.129 2.497 3.854 4.195 0.130 3.741 0.842 0.972 0.365 0.261 1.497 2.769 0.942 1.214 1.853 1.461 2.252 1.321 2.402 0.975 1. 1.804 2.540 0.982 1.172 2.247 1.205 3.769 22. 420 25.270,23.041 20.267,22. 486,23.456,24.87022. 52921. 958 16.353 22. 808 28.554 22.491 25.92322. 937 Register of rain at Glasgow, Bothwell-Castle, Carbeth, and Greenock, in 1815, collected with the greatest care in gauges made by Crichton. 1815. Glasgow. Both well Castle. Carbeth. Greenock. January, 1-135 0-886 0-750 0-809 February, 2-312 2-276 4-855 3-928 March, April, 2-457 2-883 5-563 5-285 0-925 0-738 1-430 1.267 May, 2-104 2-765 3-684 3-128 June, July, 1-246 1-586 1-831 1-820 1-531 2-040 1-711 1-235 August, 2-354 2-600 3-638 2-647 September, 2-275 2-328 5552 4-077 October, 2-402 3-282 5-308 5-785 November, 1-823 1-908 3-869 2-700 December, 1-780 1-385 3-202 3-882 Inches, 22-344 24-677 41-393 36-763 Bothwell Castle is about 7 miles S.E. of Glasgow : the Gauge at this place belongs to Lord Douglas; the Glasgow Gauge to the University. Carbeth is about II miles N.N.W. of Glasgow; the Gauge belongs to Mr. John Guthrie. Carbeth being near the Campsie hills, and at the height of 466 i feet above the level of the Clyde, at Glasgow, gives an idea of the great increase of rain as we advance nearer the west coast and the mountains. Greenock is about 22 miles W. of Glasgow. The Greenock Gauge is the property of the Infirmary. 104 STATE OF THE THERMOMETER AT BALANERK, FOUR MILES N.E. GLASGOW. OF The following very valuable article has been prepared by a Lady, 1 distinguished for amiable dispositions, and for scientific and domestic attainments. The thermometer, from which the Journal was prepared, was made by Crichton. 2 It has a Fahrenheit's scale, and is placed in a north ex- posure, distinct from buildings. The degree of heat, and state of the weather, were taken every morning at nine o'clock, without a single omission. January, 1831. Date. Scale. 1, 35, Frost in the morning, a fine day. 2, 43, Damp in the forenoon, wet in the afternoon 3, 45^, A very fine day. 4, 41, A fine day. 5, 38, A very fine day. 6, 27^, A very fine day. 7, 28£, A very fine day. 8, 36, Frost in the morning, a beautiful day. 9, 43£, A damp thick day. 10, 36, Frost in the morning, a very fine day. 11, 36f, A very fine day. 12, 33 i, Frost in the morning, a thick misty day. 13, 32i, A very thick misty day. 14, 34, Frost in the morning, a damp day. 15, 34£, Frost in the morning, a thick damp day. 1C, 32, A frosty day. 17, 34^, A frosty clear day. 18, 39, A mild day, but rather damp. 19, 39 {, A damp day. 20, 42, A mild day, but rather damp. 21, 39, A wet day, small rain. 22, 38 1, A damp day. 23, 37*, A fair day. 24, 27, A fine day. 25, 26i, A fine day. 26, 28, A fine clear day. 27, 35^, A fine day, with slight showers. 28, 26, A fine clear day. 29, 27, A fine clear day. 30, 26|, A fine day. 31, 29, A snowy day. February. 1, 26, Snow, with a good deal of wind. 2, 30^, A little snow in the morning, clear day. 3, 31, Showers of snow in the morning, clear day.! Date. Scale. 4, 33i, Snow and sleet all day. 5, 28£, A most beautiful day. 6, 28, A fine day, heavy fall of snow at night. 7, 34|, Rain all day, very heavy for 2 hours. 8, 42, Rain all clay, a good deal of wind at night. 9, 50, A fair day, high wind at night. 10, 52^, A damp raw day. 1 1, 46, A fine day. 12, 46|, A very fine day. 13, 472, A damp raw day. 14, 45i, A very fine day. 15, 4 If, A fine day, wet at night. 16, 42, A very fine day. 1 7, 39|, Sleet and showers of snow, windy. 18, 38, Showers of rain and hail. 19, 41 A fair clear day. 20, 36, A frosty morning, and a beautiful day. 21, 36i, A frosty morning, snow through the day. 22, 37, A frosty morning, and a beautiful day. 23, 36?, Small, but constant rain. 24, 37i, A good day. 25, 36, Snow and hail, very heavy for 2 hours. 26, 34i, A fine morning, hail in the afternoon. 27, 34, Snow in the morning, hail in the afternoon. 28, 36i, A fine day, slight snow in the evening. March. 1, 34i, Frost in the morning, very wet at night. 2, 42, A wet day, accompanied with wind. 3, 44|, A wet morning, showers during the day. 4, 41, A fair morning, but a very wet night. 5, 46|, A very wet day. 6, 44, A damp day. 7, 4l£, A good day, with slight showers. 8, 42, A fair day, wet at night. 9, 42, A very beautiful day. 10, 42a, A fine morning, wet at night. 1 Mrs. Hill, daughter of Mr. Hopkirk, of Dalbeth, an eminent statist, and excellent man. 2 This celebrated Philosophical Instrument-Maker came to Glasgow on 11th June, 1766, as a Blacksmith; his first job being to forge the Straps for the Tie Beams of the roof of the Albion Street Chapel of Ease. Mr. Burns, the grand- father of Professor Burns, having introduced young Crichton, as a superior genius, to Mr. Anderson, Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University, that distinguished Philosopher took him into his family, where, during two years, he ren- dered himself very useful in making models, and repairing instruments. Mr. Crichton having gone to London, in prosecu- tion of business, returned to this City in February, 1774, when he commenced the business of Philosophical Instrument- Maker, and carried on that profession for a long period, in a manner which has seldom, if ever, been surpassed. His astronomical instruments, particularly his Dipping Needle, Hydrostatic Balance, Weather Gauges, Thermometers, &c, are specimens of the great perfection of the art; and his Index Locks, it is believed, have never been equalled. The following has been copied from a Card in the Hunterian Museum, 1818: — " Presented to the Hunterian Museum, by Mr. James Crichton, who has, for nearly half a century, been distinguished as a Maker of Philosophical Instruments in Glasgow. He made and graduated this Thermometer, without the help of glasses, at the age of sixty-nine years." 105 11, 45, Wet in the morning, fair at night. 12, 41, Frosty morning, wet in the evening. 13, 39b, Showers of hail, thunder and lightning. 14, 39|, A very wet day, high winds and hail. 15, 39, Frosty morning, rain and wind. 16, 44|, Fine morning, very wet in the afternoon. 17, 46, Wet morning, showers through the day. 18, 44, A fine day, with slight showers. 19, 46 A dull showery day. 20, 48i, A fine day, with slight showers. 21, 46*, A very fine day. 22, 44, A fine day, wind E. 23, 43, A fine morning, wet afternoon, wind E. 24, 31b, A good frosty day, wind E. 25, 39, A fair day, with high wind E. 26, 39*, Slight showers, and cloudy, wind E. 27, 50, A very fine day, wind S. W. 28, 43J, A frosty morning, most beautiful day. 29, 43, A dull fair day, wind N. E. 30, 43£, A dull day, wind E. 31, 3bb, A beautiful day, wind E. April. 1, 42, A fine day, strong wind E. 2, 42£, A fine day, wind N.E. 3, 42, A fine day, wind N. and N.E. 4, 38 £, Slight frost, fine day. 5, 48, Slight showers, wind W. 6, 4H, Small rain in the morning, fair at night. 7, 48, Cloudy in the morning, wet at night. 8, 46, Very wet all day, wind W. 9, 50, A fine day, but showery. 10, 49^, A very fine day, but showery. 1 1, 45, A fine day, but rather cloudy. 12, 50|, A very fine day. 13, 44, A wet morning, but fair in the evening. 14, 46, Showers in the morning, fair at night. 15, 56, A very fine day. 16, 51b, A very fine day. 17, 59, A cloudy day, wind E. 18, 63$, A fair dull day, wind E. 19, 47, A cloudy day, wind E. 20, 43^, A fair day, rather damp. 21, 45, Showers in the forenoon, wind E. 22, 48|, A fine cloudy day, wind E. 23, 48, A fair cloudy day, wind E. 24, 48£, A cloudy day, wind E. 25, 52, A cloudy day, wet night, wind E. 26, 46, A calm day, with small rain. 27, 49J, A fine day, slight showers, wind E. 28, 49, A fine day, slight showers, wind E. 29, 48, Small rain all day. 30, 481, A heavy dull day, wind N. May. Seal?. 51, A cloudy day, wind N. 51, A cloudy day, wind N.E. 46, A wet morning, fair in the afternoon. 49£, Showers and hail. 48, A very wet morning, fair in the afternoon. 39, A frosty morning, fine day. 41, A frosty morning, fine day. 44, Slight frost in the morning, a fine day. 51, A beautiful day. 53b, A most beautiful day. 55, A fine day, rain at night. 46, Rain in the morning, cloudy, wind E. 46|, A fair day. 49, A fine day. 54, A fine day. 58£, A beautiful day. 59, A very warm day, wind S.E. 57, A warm day, wind E. 57|, A warm day, wind E. 53, A cloudy day, wind E. 54, Showers, distant thunder in the evening. 55, Rain for 5 hours, thunder and lightning. 54*, Rain in the morning, a beautiful day. 58, A beautiful day, wind S.E. 58a, A fine day, wind E. 54, A fine day, wind E. 54, A fine day, wind E. 57£, A fine day, wind E. 57, A beautiful day, wind W.N.W. 61, A beautiful day, very warm, windW.S. W. The thermometer, during the latter part of this month stood at from 72 to 75 at 4 p.m. June. 1, 62, A beautiful day, wind E. 2, 65b, A cloudy day high wind. 3, 64, A fine day, wind W. 4, 61 1, A beautiful day, wind W. 5, 61, A fine morning, heavy showers at night. 6, 55|, A very fine day. 7, 57, A very fine day. 8, 61, A very fine day. 9, 59b, A very fine day, wind E. 10, 57, A very fine day. 11, 58, A wet morning, showery day. 12, 62|, A fine day, wind W. 13, 62, A very fine day. 14, 62^, A fine day, high wind S. 15, 64£, A fine day, high wind S. 16, 64^, Heavy showers and distant thunder. 17, 59, Heavy showers in the afternoon. 18, 60, Showers all day, high wind W. 19, 59^, Very wet in the forenoon. 2 D 106 Date. Scale. 20, 60, A fair day, wind W. 21, 61, Showers in the forenoon, fair at night. 22, 62i, A fine day. 23, 60, Showers in the afternoon. 24, 58, A cloudy day. 25, 60|, A cloudy day, wet in the evening. 26, 62, A very fine day. 27, 58, A wet day, fair in the evening. 28, 60, Fair in the morning, showers at night. 29, 59f, A most beautiful day. 30, 62, A beautiful day, wind N. July. 1, 64, A beautiful day, wind N. 2, 62, A very fine day, wind N. 3, 62?, A very fine day, wind N.E. 4, 55, A cloudy day, wet in the evening. 5, 59±, A wet morning, fine day, wind W. 6, 62, A very fine day. 7, 65, A beautiful day, wind W. 8, 68, A very warm day, thunder and lightning. 9, 62i, A cloudy forenoon, fine afternoon. 10, 62, A very fine day. 11, 58, A cloudy morning, very wet afternoon. 12, 62j, A very fine day, wind E. 13, 62i, A fine day? wind E.S.E. 14, 61, Very heavy rain till 2 p.m. 15, 6H, A wet morning and evening. 16, 62, A wet morning, fine afternoon. 17, 61, A cloudy day. 18, 58|, Heavy showers, high wind W. 19, 56, Heavy showers, high wind W. 20, 55, Heavy showers morning and evening. 21, 57 i, Heavy showers, distant thunder. 22, 55, A showery day. 23, 57, A fair day, but cloudy. 24, 57, A very fine day. 25, 59^, A fine cloudy day. 26, 60, A fine cloudy day. 27, 61, A dull damp day. 28, 62, A very wet morning, but fine afternoon. 29, 671, Rain in the forenoon, but fine afternoon. 30, 67, A beautiful day. 31, 67, A beautiful day, very distant thunder. On 28th July, the thermometer was 67 at 9 p.m. ; on 31st, 79 at 2 p.m. ; and 67 at 9 p.m. August. 1 , 66i, A most beautiful day, north wind. 2, 62, A very fine day, showers at night, wind N. 3, 62, A fine day, wind N. E. 4, 64i, A fine day, high wind N.E. 5, 64, A very fine day, cloudy, distant thunder. 6, 68, A fine day, distant thunder. 7, 63, Cloudy, thunder and lightning. Date. Scale. 8, 65, A very fine day. 9, 62£, Slight showers, a fine day. 10, 60£, A fine day. 11, 6H, A most beautiful calm day. 12, 63, A most beautiful day, heavy dew. 13, 63|, A most beautiful day, very warm. 14, 61, A very fine day, distant thunder. 15, 60|, Thunder, lightning, and rain. 16, 63, Thunder, lightning, and rain. 17, 61, A rainy day. 18, 61|, A rainy day. 19, 61, A fair day. 20, 68, A fair day. 21, 63, A very fine day. 22, 6H, A fine day. 23, 57, A fair day. 24, 59, A very fine day. 25, 57, A fair day. 26, 55}, Rain, and high wind all day. 27, 61, A fine day, wet at night. 28, 55|, Wet all day. 29, 57, Very wet till the afternoon. 30, 59, Very wet all day, high wind. 31, 58, A fine day, with slight showers. September. 1, 52^-, Heavy showers in the forenoon. 2, 53, A very fine day. 3, 54i, A very fine day. 4, 55, Very wet till evening. 5, 55, A raw clay, with showers. 6, 58^, Showers, lightning in the evening. 7, 54, A wet day. 8, 52, A very fine day. 9, 52, A showery day. 10, 50|, A very fine day. 1 1, 56, A beautiful day. 12, 54£, A beautiful day. 13, 56i, Wet in the morning, damp in the evening. 14, 57|, A very fine day. 15, 55, A dull day, slight showers in the morning. 16, 55, A fine day. 17, 56i, A fine day. 1 8, 59, A fine day, slight showers in the morning. 19, 59, A very fine day. 20, 55, A fine forenoon, heavy showers afternoon. 21, 544, A fine morning, heavy showers afternoon. 22, 54i, Heavy showers afternoon with lightning. 23, 52, A very wet day. . 24, 52, A very wet and windy day. 25, 51, Very heavy showers, windy. 26, 52?, Fair in the morning, showers in evening. , 27, 54, A fine day. 28, 55, A fine day. 29, 56$, A fine warm day. 107 Date. Scale. 30, 61, A very fine warm day. October. 1, 58, A very wet day. 2, 59|, A very wet morning, fair in the afternoon. 3, 59, Fair in the forenoon, wet in the afternoon. 4, 58^, Heavy showers all day. 5, 51, A wet day. 6, 49£, Very wet all day, high wind at night. 7, 60, Heavy showers, with high winds. 8, 55, A fine day. 9, 52f , Showers in the morning, fair at night. 10, 52, A wet morning, distant thunder. 11, 52, A wet morning, lightning at night. 12, 53|, A dull day. 13, 54, A wet morning, fair in the forenoon. 14, 52|, Violent wind, and rain in the morning. 15, 51, A very wet morning. 16, 52i, A wet morning, and fair day. 17, 55, A rainy day. 18, 57, A damp raw day. 1 9, 56£, A very fine day. 20, 55, A wet day. 21, 51, A fine forenoon, showers in afternoon. 22, 54, Stormy and wet, morning and night. 23, 53^, A wet morning, stormy in the evening. 24, 46, High wind all day and night. 25, 53, Heavy showers all day. 26, 48£, Heavy showers, wind at night. 27, 49, Fine morning, rain at night. 28, 42, Thunder and lightning at night. 29, 4>5i, Showers morning and night. 30, 49f , Very wet and stormy all day. 31, 51, Very wet and stormy all day. November. 1, 49i, Very wet and stormy, high wind at night. 2, 44, Hail showers morning and evening. 3, 38, Hail, rain, and slight snow showers. 4, 36%, A very fine day, rain all night. 5, 38, A wet morning, fair in the afternoon. 6, 36, Frost in the morning, showers afternoon. 7, 41^, Rain in the morning, fair in the afternoon. 8, 44, A fine day. 9, 43, Hard frost early in the morning. 10, 48{, A very wet day. 11, 51i, Showers and high wind. 12, 4>8h, A fine day. 13, 45, A fine day. 14, 39, Heavy showers, with slight snow. Date. Scale. 15, 29, Snow, showers in the forenoon. 16, 30£, A fine clear day. 17, 26, A fine clear day. 18, 29, A fine day, heavy fall of snow at night. 19, 24£, A fine day. 20, 26, A fine day. 21, 33*, Rain and very thick mist. 22, 50, A wet day, high wind at night. 23, 51, A mild day, rather damp, no rain. 24, 53J, Very wet till four p. m. 25, 40, A wet calm day. 26, 43, A fair day, showers at night. 27, 39, A fine day. 28, 38|, A damp day, with occasional rain. 29, 44, A fine day. 30, 40, A wet day without wind. December. 1, 44^, A fine calm day. 2, 35, Smart frost in the morning, fine clear day. 3, 44, A thick day, rain in the evening. 4, 44, A dull fair day. 5, 46|, A thick damp day. 6, 44, A fine clear day, very wet at night. 7, 45, Heavy rain all day. 8, 38|, A fair day. 9, 47, A wet morning, fair in the afternoon. 10, 46, A fine clear day, wet at night. 11, 48|, A fair day, showers at night. 12, 46, A damp morning, very wet in the afternoon. 13, 44, A wet morning, fair in the afternoon. 14, 42i, Frost in the morning. 15, 39, A wet day. 16, 38, A frosty morning, and wet at night. 17, 42, Fair forenoon, wet evening, high wind. 18, 46^, Wet in the afternoon. 19, 46, Fair, with slight showers in the evening. 20, 40, Fair in the forenoon, wet in the afternoon. 21, 39, A fine clear day. 22, 38£, Wet and stormy all day. 23, 34, Smart frost in the morning, rain and hail. 24, 42, A dull damp day. 25, 48|, Showers in the morning and evening. 26, 42, A dull damp day. 27, 28, A fine morning, and thick afternoon. 28, 23§, A very thick dull day. 29, 33, A dull morning, clear afternoon. 30, 29, A dull heavy day. 31, 32|, A fine clear day. The mean heat of Glasgow has been determined by Professor Thomson to be 47° 75', while that of Edinburgh, as determined by Professor Playfair, is 47° 7'. 108 OBSERVATIONS ON THE WEATHER. On 14th January, 1780, at 6 a.bi. the thermometer, suspended in the open air at Glasgow, stood at 46° below O.—Ency. Brit. Vol. IV. p. 773. " On 1 1th February, 1795, there was a great snow storm, which interrupted the communication between Edinburgh and Glasgow for six days, and between Glasgow and Paisley four days. " On 12th March, 1782, the Clyde rose at Glasgow 17 ft. 0£ in. above low water-mark, which was the greatest flood ever known in that river. " In 1785 there was the longest continuation of frost ever remembered. After remaining 176 days the ice on the Clyde broke up on 14th March. On 25th June, in the same year, the mercury in the shade was at 85 degrees, which is very near the medium heat of Jamaica. " On 8th September, 1785, the Clyde rose 15 ft. 10i in. without snow, a greater height than was ever known at that season of the year. " On 9th December, 1787, a flood carried away several bridges on the Clyde. The water was as high above and below Glasgow as in 1782, but in the Bridgegate it was nineteen inches lower. " On 10th October ,1791, the Clyde rose 15 ft. 1 in. " On 24th January, 1794, there was such a fall of snow that no mail arrived in Glasgow for five days. " On 18th November, 1795, Hutcheson's Bridge fell during a great flood. Owing to the stones damming back the water, the flood, where the Bridge was, rose nearly as high as in 1782. " On 5th September, 1794, the Haugh at Peat-bog was overflown, being the fourth time since 30th July — a like circumstance was never known in the memory of man. " On 9th June, 1799, the thermometer was at 83° in the shade, and fell, in 5 hours to 51°. " In 1807 there was no frost, except a little during one night. Since that period Clyde has been frequently frozen so that loaded carts have crossed it at Glasgow." — Mr. Hopkirk, of Dalbeth's Diary. On 28th November, 1815, the Clyde rose 14 ft. 11 in. above low water-mark. From that period till 1831, there have been several subsidiary floods. On the 8th and 9th of February, 1831, the flood rose 15 ft. 7 in. above low water-mark. It appears from a diagram made on the occasion, that the flood remained at its height for nearly eight hours. To commemorate the height of the flood of 12th March, 1782, I have placed a copper plate at the south entry to the Public Offices, on which the height is marked. That the height of a flood which affects the houses in the Bridgegate may be known, I have ascertained that the level of that street at the public well is 12 ft. 1 in. above low water-mark at Hutcheson's Bridge. CHAPTER V. LIEUTENANCY OF LANARKSHIRE— SHERIFF— JUSTICES OF THE PEACE- MAGISTRATES OF BURGHS — CRIMINAL AND CIVIL COURTS — POLICE CASES— LICENSE TO RETAIL SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS— TEMPERANCE SO- CIETIES—PAWN-BROKERS-GAOL—AND BRIDEWELL. LIEUTENANCY OF LANARKSHIRE. HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF HAMILTON AND BRANDON, Lord-Lieutenant. THE RIGHT HON. LORD BELHAVEN AND STENTON, Vice-Lieutenant. Right Hon. Lord Douglas Hon. Charles Douglas, M. P. Hon. Vice- Admiral Fleming Sir Michael Shaw Stewart, of Greenock arid Blackball, Bart., M.P. General Sir James Stuart Denham, of Coltness, Bart., Sir Charles M< Donald Lockhart, of Lee and Carnwath, Bart. Sir Henry Stuart, of Allanton, Bart. Hon. Alexander Irvine, one of the Sena- tors of the College of Justice. Aikman, Capt. George Robertson Alston, R. Douglas, Merchant, Glasgow Baillie, R. Granberry, of Culterallers Brown, Robert, of Dumbrexhill Deputy-Lieutenants. Buchanan, R. C. of Drumpellier Campbell, Walter, F. of Islay, M. P. Campbell, Mungo Nuter, of Ballimore Campbell, Colin, Merchant, Glasgow Campbell, Robert, of Millburn Craigie, Laurence, Merchant, Glasgow Crawford, Capt. J. C, of Overtown Dalglish, Robert, Merchant, Glasgow Dennistoun, James of Golf hill Dickson, John, of Cultcr Ewing, James, LL. D. of D u noon Castle Farie, James, of Farme Farie, James, younger of Farme Findlay, Robert, of Easterhill Finlay, Kirkman, of Castle Toward Gray, Robert, of Carntyne Gray, John H., younger of Carntyne Hon. Vice-Admiral Elphinstone Fleming: Right Hon. Lord Belhaven and Stenton, Hon. Charles Douglas, Member for the County Hamilton, Archibald J., yr. of Dalziel Hamilton, James, of Holmhead Hopkirk, James, of Dalbeth Hopkirk, Thomas, younger of Dalbeth Kippen, William, of Busby Lockhart, Wm., of Germiston Lockhart, Robert, of Castlehill Marshall, David, of Neilsland Meek, John of Fortisset Monteith, Henry, of Carstairs Mossman, Hugh, of Auchtyfardle Muirhead, John G., of Faskine M'Lae, H. Ewing, of Cathkin Nisbet, George More, of Cairnhill Oswald, James, of Shieldhall Pye, General Charles, of Gartsherrie Vere, Daniel, of Stonebyres. Conveners. SHERIFF OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK. WILLIAM ROSE ROBINSON, Esquire, Advocate. SHERIFF SUBSTITUTES. WALTER MOIR, JAMES WATSON, JOHN DICK, DANIEL VERE. JUSTICES OF THE PEACE FOR THE COUNTY OF LANARK. Under Ward. JOHN LANG, of Broomhill, Chairman. Sir John Maxwell, of Polloc, Bart. Campbell, Archibald, of Blythswood Sir Archibald Campbell, of Succoth, Bart. Campbell, Alex., Lieut.-Col., of Possil Campbell, Colin, Merchant, Glasgow Alston, George, of Muirburn, Campbell, James, of Muirpark Alston, R. Douglas, Merchant, Glasgow Campbell, James, of Petershill Bannatyne, Dugald, Merchant, Glasgow Campbell, Alexander, of Bedlay Bogle, Archibald, of Gilmourhill Brown, John, of Auchlochan Buchanan, John, of Ardoch Buchanan, James, of Dowanhill Buchanan, Archibald, of Auchintorlie Buchanan, James, of Ardenconnel Cleland, James, LL.D. Superintendent of Public Works Corbet, James Porterneld, of Porterfield Corbet, Ross, Merchant, Glasgow Dalglish, Robert, Merchant, Glasgow Davidson, Robert, Professor of Law Burns, Dr. J., F.R.S. Professor of Surgery Dennistoun, James, of Golfhill Cabbell, William B., Banker Dick, Richard, Merchant, Glasgow 2 E Dixon, John, late of Daldowie Dobie, David, of Gartferrie Douglas, Archibald, Merchant, Glasgow Douglas, John, of Barloch Douglas, John, younger, of Castlemains Duncan, James J., Actuary, Glasgow Dundas, G. Hamilton, of Duddingston Dunlop, Colin, of Tollcross Dunlop, Henry, of Craigton Dunn, William, of Duntocher Ewing, J., LL. D. F.R. S. of Dunoon Casl Falconer, Thomas, of Brownieside Farie, James, of Farme Farie, James, younger, of Farme 110 Ferrie, Robert, of Blairtummock Findlay, Robert, of Easterhill Finlay, Kirkman, of Castle Toward Garden, Alexander, Merchant, Glasgow Grabame, Robert, of Whitehill Grahame, James, younger, of Whitehill Grahanie, Thomas, Writer, Glasgow Gray, Robert, of Carntyne Gray, John, H., younger, of Carntyne Hardie, James, of Laneefield Hill, Laurence, LL. B., Writer, Glasgow Hopkirk, James, of Dalbeth Hopkirk, Thomas, younger, of Dalbeth Houldsworth, Henry, of Cranstonhill Hozier, William, of Newlands Hozier, James, younger, of Newlands Jardine, John, of Hallside Jeffray, Dr. James, Professor of Anatomy Kennedy, Gilbert, Merchant, Glasgow Kippen, William of Busby Lockhart, William, of Germiston Logan, Walter, Merchant, Glasgow Marshall, Thomas, of Sandyford Maxwell, John, younger, of Polloc Hon. Charles Douglas, M.P. General Sir Jas. Stewart of Coltness, Bart. Sir Henry Stewart of Allanton, Bart. Alston, James, of Muirhurn Bogle, Hugh, of Calderbank Brown, Robert, of Dumbrexhill Buchanan, Robert, C, of Drumpellier Campbell, Walter, F., of Islay, M.P. Carfrae, John, of Glenboig Clark, Dr. William, of W. Moffat Graham, Patrick, of Limekilns Grainger, James, of L. Netherfield Sir Richard P. B. Honeyman, of Smyllum Park, Bart. Baillie R. Granberry of Culterallers Carmichael, Maurice, of Eastend Carmichael, Michael, younger, of Eastend Chancellor, Alexander, of Shieldhill Cochran, James, of Kirkficld Cranston, Hon. George, of Corehouse, one of the Senators of the College of Justice Denholm, Humphrey, of Birthwood Miller, George, of Frankfield Miller, Dr. Richard, of Wellhouse Mills, William, Merchant, Glasgow Monteith, Henry, of Carstairs Murdoch, James, Merchant, Glasgow M'Call, John, of Ibrox M'Call, James, of Daldowie M'Gregor, Alexander, of Kernock M'Gregor, Alex., younger, of Kernock M'Intosh, Charles, F. R. S. of Crossbasket M'Intosh, George, yr., of Crossbasket M'Kenzie, Daniel, Merchant, Glasgow M'Kenzie, James, of Craigpark M'Lae, H. Ewing, of Cathkiti Meikleham, James, of Cairnbroe Oswald, James, of Shieldhall Playfair, Patrick, of Dalmarnock Richie, Henry, of Craigton Rowan, Michael, of Linthouse Scot, Robert, Banker Sim, David, of Cultermains Sim, Adam, younger, of Cultermains Smith, James, F.R.S. of Jordanhill Middle Ward. Haldane, James, of Millholm Hamilton, Archibald, J., of Dalziel Hamilton, Hugh, of Parkhead Hamilton, William, of Hamilton Henderson, James, of Peasebanks Hutton, James, of Calderbank Lockhart, Robert, of Castlehill Marshall, David, of Neilsland M'Intosh, Charles, F.R.S. of Crossbasket Meek, John, of Fortisset Millar, James, of Millheugh Miller, Thomas, of Garnock Miller, John, of Hallhill Upper Ward. Dickson, John, of Culter Dickson, David, younger, of Hartree Edmonstone, T. S., of Moorhouse Gillespie, George, of Biggar Park Gordon, Colonel, of Harperfield Harvie, James, of Brownlie Howieson W., of the Grove Linning, Michael, of Oggscastle, W. S. Lockhart, W. Elliot, of Cleghorn, M.P. Lockhart, Norman, of Granaton, W.S. Mossman, Hugh, of Auchtyfardle Smith, William, Merchant in Glasgow Sprot, Mark, of Garnkirk Stirling, Charles, Merchant, Glasgow Stevenson, Nathaniel, of Braidwood Struthers, Robert, Merchant in Glasgow Sword, James, of Annfield, Tennent, Hugh, of Wellpark Thomson, Robert, of Camphill Tod, David, of Springfield Walker, Major James, of Shawfield Wallace, Archibald, Merchant, Glasgow Watson, Robert, Banker, Glasgow Watson, Gilbert, Banker, Glasgow Wilson, William, of Cowglen Wingate, James, of Westshiel Woddrop, John, of Shantonhill The Sheriff and Sheriff Substitutes The Lord Provost of Glasgow The Dean of Guild of Glasgow The Convener of the Trades' House of Glasgow The Provost of Ruthcrglen The Provost of Calton. Nisbet, George More, of Cairnhill Pye, General Charles, of Gartsherrie Reid, John, of Castlehill Reid, John, of Kettoohside Roberton, John, of Lauchop Stewart, Major, of Chantinghall Stewart, James, of Carfin Stevenson, Captain John of Hamilton Tenent, James, of Bredenhill Waddell, William, of E. Moffat Waddell, George, of Ballochney Unjuhart, John, of Fairhill Mossman, John, of Crossford M'Kirdy, John, of Birkwood M' Queen, John, of Braxfield M'Queen, Robert, yr., of Braxfield M'Queen, James, of Bellfield Owen, Robert, of New Lanark Paterson, James, of Carmacoup Sommerville, William, of Cormiston Steel, Thomas, of Wygateshaw Vere, Daniel, of Stonebyres Provost and Dean of Guild, Lanark. CORPORATION OF GLASGOW. The Corporation consists of a Provost, five Bail lies, a Dean of Guild, a Deacon Convener, a Treasurer, a Master of Works, and eleven Merchant and ten Trades' Councillors. The Baillie of the River and Firth of Clyde, and the principal Baillie of Gorbals, are chosen annually from the Merchant and Trades' Councillors alternately. Magistrates of Burghs in the County, in 1831-32. Burgh of Glasgow. Hon. Robert Dalglish, Lord Provost. John Smith, youngest .. Donald Cuthbertson C Merchant Baillies. James Martin George Burn William M'Lean James Ewing, LL. D. F.R.S., Dean of Guild. Archibald M'Lellan, Deacon Convener. James Browne, Baillie of the River and Firth of Clyde. Henry Paul, Depute Baillie of the River and Firth of Clyde. Trades' Baillies. Burgh of Lanark. Thomas Hewet, Provost. Archibald Haddow, John Forrest, Baillies. e, Dean of Guild. | Thomas Gillies, Convener of Trades. Burgh of Rutherglen. Thomas Brown, Provost. James Piukerton, James Reid, Baillies. Ill Burgh of Gorbals. William Frew, Chief Magistrate. Andrew Reid, M.D., Robert Steel, 1 John Bennie, George Duncan, 3 Burgh of Hamilton. William Hamilton, Chief Magistrate. John Patrick, Baillie, Burgh of Calton. Nathaniel Stevenson, Provost. R. Shaw, R. Bartholomew, W. Smith, Baillies. David M'Gregor, Dean of Guild. Burgh of Anderstun. Angus M' Alpine, Provost. John M'Ewan, John Robertson, James Turnbull, Baillies. Burgh of Airdrie.l A. Alexander Mack, Provost. John AndWrson, James Johnston, William Fleming, Baillii 302 CRIMINAL AND CIVIL COURTS IN GLASGOW. Number of Cases brought into Court and Commitments during the year ending Z\st December, 1830. CRIMINAL COURTS. Number of Persons committed for trial by the Sheriff, Number of Cases for trial in the Burgh Court, Do. in the Justice of Peace Court, at the Prosecution of the Boards of Customs and Excise . ... Do. in the Justice of Peace Court, under the Acts for erecting the City and County Bridewell, . . .... 247 156 550- -706 Total Criminal Cases, Total Criminal Cases, and persons committed, CIVIL COURTS. Number of Causes commenced in the Sheriff Court, on written Pleadings, 1,464 Do. decided by the Sheriff as Commissary, . . . 119 Do. Burgh Court for Causes above L.5, Do. Summary Causes in do., principally above L.5, Do. Maritime or Water Baillie Court above L5 } Do. Do. Do. Do. under L5, 479 120 59 69—128 953 953 1,255 1,583 Application for Aliment by persons for Debt, . . . 226 Total Causes on written Pleadings in the Burgh Court, 953 Justice of Peace Summary Cases, at the instance of Masters against Ser- vants and Apprentices, &c. ...... Total Civil Causes on written Pleadings in the Sheriff, Burgh, and Justice of Peace Courts, ....... CASES IN THE SMALL DEBT COURTS. In the Sheriff's Court, . . . . . .10,181 In the Conscience Court of the Burgh, .... 432 In the Justice of Peace Court, ..... 7,192 Total Cases in Small Debt Courts, Total Civil Cases, 953 260 2,796 .7,805 17,805 20,601 3 1 In 1821, Airdrie was erected into a Burgh of Barony, by Act of Parliament, instead of the usual mode of Royal Charter. This is the first instance of the kind in Scotland. Bathgate followed the example, by a similar application to Parliament, in 1824. 2 The jurisdiction conferred on the Sheriff, commonly called the Small Debt Act, took effect 20th May, 1825. In 1826, the number of cases amounted only to 4,378. The jurisdiction of the Sheriff" and the Justices, in cases tried in Glasgow, extends to the Under Ward of the County, while that of the Burgh Magistrates extends only to the Royalty and to Blythswood's-town. In the Sheriff's Small Debt Court, sums not exceeding 100 pounds Scots, (L.8 : 6 : 8d.) are decided, while in the Justice of Peace and Burgh Courts the sums must not exceed L.5. 8 It appears, from the Statistical Account of Scotland, Vol. I. p. 113, that the Parish of Ballantrae, in the County of 112 The Commissioners of Police having, for some time bypast, directed a Monthly List of the Sen- tences passed, in the Police Court, to be made known to the Public, through the medium of the Newspapers, the following- Table has been drawn up from these lists: — NUMBER OF SENTENCES PASSED IN THE POLICE COURT, DURING THE YEAR 1830. Theft, . . . 166 Embezzlement, . . 10 Pocket-Picking, . . 42 Contravention of Banishment, 13 Rogues and Vagabonds, 49 Swindling, ... 7 Imposition, ... 4 Assault, . . . 478 Keeping Public Houses open during Divine Service, 22 Keeping disorderly Houses, 148 Molesting Watchmen on duty, . . .199 Prostitutes infesting the Streets, . . .443 Coals deficient in weight, 34 Using false weights, . 47 Issuing base Money, . 3 Porters overcharging, . 2 1,667 Brought forward, 1,667 Exposing for Sale unwhole- some Butcher Meat, 5 Drunk and Disorderly, 2,398 Entertaining Watchmen on Duty, ... 1 Driving Cattle through the Streets on Sunday, . 9 Cattle going at large, . 5 Barbers Shaving in their Shops on Sunday, 1 . 5 Riding furiously on the Streets, . . . 11 Plying as Porters without Badges, ... 2 Running Horses impro- perly in the Market, 2 Carrying Goods on Pave- ment, . . . 10 Having Dirty Pavements, 79 Carried forward, Of whom were fined, Committed to Bridewell, Committed to Jail, To find Caution to keep the Peace, Coals Confiscated, Carried forward, 4,194 Brought forward, 4,194 Showing Horses for Sale, on the Streets, . . 70 Contravention of CartersAct,70l Incumbering the Streets with Articles for Sale, 332 Having Chimnies on fire, 120 Portable Lamps not burning, 40 Having Dirty Closes, 13 Throwing Water over Win- dows, ... 4 Incumbering the Streets with Building Materials, 13 Lifting Dung at unautho- rized hours, . . 3 Overloading Dung Carts, 8 Exposing Articles for Sale outside of Shops, . 7 Burning Shavings in a Street, 1 Beating Carpets on Streets, 2 5,508 4,426 955 11 83 33 5,508 The above are exclusive of persons summoned before the Police Court, and assoilzed. CERTIFICATES FOR LICENSE TO RETAIL SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS. The increase of crime, in its various forms, is greatly facilitated by the number of Public-houses, where the lower orders resort to, and this evil has increased in an alarming degree in this City of late years. In 1819, in drawing up a classified enumeration of the inhabitants of this City, I ascertained that there was one change-house for very nearly twenty families, and since that time the evil has greatly increased. Number of Certificates for Licenses granted by the Magistrates for the sale of exciseable liquors, within the 10 parishes of the City, during eleven years previous to 1831 — In 1820, 1821, 1822, 919 1,024 1,075 In 1823, 1824, 1825, 1,147 1,318 1,535 In 1826, 1827, 1828, 1,446 1,294 1,162 In 1829, 1830, 1,356 1,393 Ayr, was not overcharged with Law and Physic in 1791. The writer of the Report says, " There is no person in the parish connected with the law, not even a Constable or Sheriff's officer, nor has there been any in the memory of the oldest inhabitant. There is no Justice of Peace in the Parish, nor within many miles of it ; and the Sheriff's Court is at the distance of 30 miles. There is no Surgeon or Physician within a dozen of miles, and it is doubtful whether half-a-dozen such parishes would give bread to one." 1 In the charter of the Corporation of Barbers, there is a clause prohibiting freemen from shaving their customers on Sunday, under a penalty of 6s. 8d., to be applied to the benefit of their poor. The Corporation is very strict in enforcing this regulation on their members ; and when King's freemen transgress the law, as was the case in the above instance, a committee of the trade are the accusers. So far as I have been able to ascertain, there is no town in the kingdom where a similar law exists. 113 The number of persons licensed to retail spirituous liquors in the 10 parishes of the City in 1830, being- 1,393, and the number of families 19,467, gives one licensed person, or Public-house, to 13 t 9 0 7 jj families. In this, as in other great towns, there are a number of worthless persons who keep disorderly houses, where lewd and licentious persons of both sexes are admitted and supplied with spirituous liquors, where license has not been obtained. In 1830, 22 persons were fined for selling exciseable liquors without a license, in mitigated penalties of from £.12 : 10 to L.30 each. Four of these were twice prosecuted and fined in the course of the year. Were all such taken into account, it is probable that there is one Public-house for every 12 or 13 families ! ! ! On 15th July, 1828, a very salutary Act was obtained for licensing persons to retail spirituous liquors, and the better regulation of Public-houses, through the instrumentality of the late Member for Stirlingshire, a gentleman who has rendered important services to his country. The Act, how- ever, contains a clause authorizing Public-houses to be kept open on Sundays, except during Divine Service. This clause, which has done much to demoralize the lower classes, — to paralyze the exertions, and to injure the feelings of the religious part of the community, should be repealed, and the Magistrates re-invested with discretionary powers for shutting up a particular class of change- houses, and regulating the hours when the various descriptions of Public-houses should be opened and shut on Sundays. Till this is done, and the number of low tippling-houses reduced, vice and immorality will continue to increase. 1 The Act of 1828 provides, that persons who sell spirituous liquors without a license be fined by the Magistrates or Justices in L.7 for the first offence, L.15 for the second, and in Z.30 for the third — a moiety to be given to the prosecutor, and the remainder to the Kirk Treasurer of the Parish in which the house is situated, for behoof of the Parish, or to any charitable institution. Were this regulation rigidly enforced, and it is competent for any man, or set of men to do so, this moral pest would be greatly decreased. 2 1 The following has been extracted from a Treatise on the Sabbath, recently published, by the Rev. Duncan M'Farlan, Minister of Renfrew, a work, while it displays great ability, and unwearied research, is replete with information which, if followed up, must prove highly beneficial to the community : — 1st. In the City of Glasgow there is one public-house to about every 14 families. 2d. In the Lower Ward of the County of Lanark, exclusive of the Royalty of Glasgow, but including its suburbs, there are 25,413 families, and 1,010 public-houses, which makes about 25£ families for every public-house. 3d. The Lower Ward of the County, including the Royalty, contains 44,880 families, and 2,370 public-houses, making one public-house for somewhat less than 19 families. 4th. Paisley contains 7,002 families within the Burgh, and 25G public-houses, which is one to about every 27^ families. 5th. The Abbey Parish, including the suburbs of Paisley and surrounding villages. The number of families within this district are 5,306, and the number of licensed houses are 193. There are 26 licensed toll-houses in the Upper Ward of the County of Renfrew. Suppose five of these to be in the Abbey Parish, which cannot be far from the truth, there will be 198 public-houses in all, and which is one public-house for somewhat less than every 27 families. 6th. The Burgh and Parish of Renfrew contains 535 families, and has 30 public-houses, which is one for somewhat less than every 18 families. 7th. The Upper Ward of the County of Renfrew, including Paisley and Suburbs. The number of families in this district, exclusive of the Parishes of Govan, Dunlop, and Beith, which are partly in other counties, are 19,671, and the number of public-houses are 768, which is one for about every 25£ families. 8th. The town of Greenock. This is the largest town in the Lower Ward of the County. Taking in the landward part of the West Parish there are 6,353 families, including 1,500 seamen, the supposed average at home together, and 327 public-houses, which is one public-house to about 19£ families. 9th. The town of Port-Glasgow. There are in this town and parish 1,279 families, including 250 stationary seamen, and 81 public-houses, which is one for somewhat less than every 15 families. 10th. The Under Ward of the County of Renfrew, including Greenock and Port-Glasgow. The number of families in the Lower Ward of the County, are 8,383, and for these there are 444 public-houses, which is one for nearly 19 families. 1 1th. The Burgh of Dumbarton. The number of families contained in this Burgh and Parish is 804, and the number of public-houses is 71, which is one for about every 1 1^ families ! ! ! 12th. The County of Dumbarton, including the Burgh, contains 6,343 families, and 270 public-houses, which is one public-house for about every 23£ families. 13th. The above districts considered as one. The number of families contained in the Lower Ward of Lanarkshire, and the Counties of Renfrew and Dumbarton, are 79,277, and the number of public-houses 3,852, which is one public- house for about every 20J families. From the above it appears that the number of public-houses in Glasgow is considerably greater than the average of the enumerated districts. 2 The following opinion respecting the existing laws for the due observance of the Lord's-day, prior to 1828, is from an eminent counsel :— " I am not aware that any of the Scotch statutes for the general observance of the Lord's-day, such as Act 2 F 114 In January, 1832, the Rev. Presbytery of Glasgow appointed a Committee of their number to draw up a Report respecting the sanctifieation of the Sabbath. The Rev. Dr. Smyth, of St. George's, Convener of the Committee, drew up a very able and luminous Report, from which the following has been extracted : — " Your Committee would suggest that a respectful, but strong remonstrance should be presented to his Majesty's Government, beseeching them to interpose for the more effectual deliverance of the country from Sabbath profanation, to which tippling-houses so dismally contribute. It is in these recesses of iniquity that the most frightful disregard of the laws of God and man is exhibited ; that the poor are tempted to expend what ought to have been appropriated for their temporal and spiritual welfare, and for that of their families; and that many are rendered tenfold more the children of hell than before. Is it not to drunkenness that almost every vice which reduces human beings beneath the level of the beasts that perish is to be ascribed— driving reason and reflection from the place which they ought to hold— stultifying the powers of mind, whilst the bodily members are the instru- ments of unrighteousness, and all the affections of the heart are polluted and destroyed ? " Whatever differences of opinion prevail as to Temperance Societies, the object which they have in view commends itself to every sentiment of patriotism, benevolence, and piety. Your Com- mittee, however, despair of any effectual or very widely extended improvement in regard to sobriety among the poor, until the number of Change-houses be greatly diminished, and all of them be shut up by the highest human authority, on the Lord's-day." TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. In 1830, a Society was established in this City, under the designation of the " Scotch Tem- perance Society." The object of the Society is expressed in their " Preamble," — Whereas the vice of intemper- ance has long been gaining ground in this country, and of late years especially, has been making fearful advances amongst the labouring classes of society, leading to the neglect of education, and the profanation of the Sabbath — debasing the social habits, and corrupting the morals of the com- munity — inciting, by its unhappy influence, to the perpetration of crime, and loosening all the ties which bind man to man — and whereas the means which have hitherto been resorted to have proved utterly insufficient to restrain this growing evil, renders it evident, that some more determined sys- tematic and combined efforts are necessary on the part of the friends of morality and religion, in order 1579, c. 70, Act 1661, c. 18, Act 16C3,c.I9, Actl695,c. 14, Make any distinction between the time of Divine Service and the remainder of the day. And I observe the Act 1644, c. 41, while it " discharges all letters of execution of caption for civil debts in any time of the Lord's-day" extends this prohibition to " ordinary week-days appointed for solemn fasts or thanks- givings," only " during the time of Divine Service." This statute likewise discharges all warnings, inhibitions, requisitions, or other letters, from being read on Sunday till after the minister lias concluded the exercise and said the blessing. But this qualified and limited prohibition as to the execution of judicial writs, does not appear to create any exception from the general prohibition against the profanation of the Lord's-day after, as well as during Divine Service. And although there may be in England a general relaxation permitted after Divine Service is over, I am not aware of any British statute applicable to Scotland, which recognises a distinction in this respect, prior to the late Act relative to Licenses for the sale of spirituous liquors." St. Monday. — The following very sensible paper has been taken from the London Record, a periodical which has done much for the cause of religion and morality: — " It is not easy to estimate the exact amount of the injury which a workman does to himself and his family, by following up the holiday of the Sabbath with the waste of the day after. He not only throws away what is equivalent to two whole working months a-year, but, independently of this loss, he lavishes more upon his throat and stomach, than it would cost him by taking his meals under his own roof ; the master, too, will always pass him by, where he can employ a man of equal skill who works six days out of the seven ; and, in all other respects, the keeper of St. Monday prejudices himself most wofully in the estimation of every employer whose good opinion and good will are likely to forward his interests. To say nothing of the evil habits which such a lavish dealer by his own precious moments notoriously contracts, let him sit down and calculate the robbery which he thoughtlessly inflicts on his own purse. We will here endeavour to estimate it for him. Suppose his wages to be two shillings and sixpence a-day, and that St. Mon- day's waste does not exceed another sixpence, why, by the end of the year, he has picked his pocket of no less than three shillings two-and-fifty times in the course of a twelvemonth, and fairly thrown no less a sum than seven pounds sixtekn 115 to effect a change upon public sentiment and practice, as to the frequent use of intoxicating liquors — we resolved to form ourselves into a Temperance Society. The Society, which is patronized by several of our influential and benevolent citizens, have pub- lished their second Report, from which it appears, that their exertions have been crowned with success beyond their expectation. The following is taken from the Report : — Since the reduction of the duty on distilled Spirits in 1823, the consumpt has been nearly trebled in Scotland. The number of gallons which paid duty in that year, for home consumpt, being in round numbers 2,300,000, and in 1830, 6,140,000. From 1830 to 1831, a check seems to be put to the growing evil, as appears from the following official comparison of the quantities of spirits which have paid duty for the home consumpt of Scotland for the three quarters to the 5th July, 1830 and 1831 : — 1830. 1831. Gallons of Spirits. Gallons of Spirits. MALT. GRAIN. MALT. GRAIN. Quarter ended January 5, . 1,418,801.78 174,869.77 1,334,462.83 114,841.58 April 5, . 1.596,724.39 132343 1,477,954.39 63,126.50 July 5, . 1,461,832.81 115,911 1,162,580 86,841 Total of Three Quarters, . 4,900,482.75 4,239,806.28 4,239,806.28 Decrease in Three Quarters of 1831, 660,676.47 4,477,358.98 423,123.77 3,974,997.22 264,809.08 423,123.77 264,809.08 In Ireland, where Temperance Societies have obtained a firm footing, and have been eminently influential, there is a diminution of 721,564 gallons during the first half of the present year. In corroboration of the opinion that this decrease has been principally caused by the operations of these Societies, it is stated that in the Lagan District, where the Ulster Temperance Society and its numerous Auxiliaries have been busily pursuing their labours, the greatest decrease has taken place. The consumpt of that district for 1830 was .... 314,606 Gallons, And the consumpt in 1831 was only ..... 229,798 Being a diminution of ...... 84,808 Gallons, or more than one-third of the whole quantity ; whilst the decrease over the whole of Ireland amounted to one-sixth only of the total consumpt of the island. PAWN-BROKERS. The business of a Pawn-Broker was not known here till August, 1806. At that period, an itinerant English Pawn-Broker commenced business in a room in the High Street, but closed at the end of six months. On 8th June, 1813, John Graham, a Town Officer, opened a Pawn-Broker's shop in Bell Street, which was the first regular office in the West of Scotland, for receiving goods in pawn. Other individuals soon entered into the business, which increased so rapidly, that, towards the end of 1820, when the working classes were in great distress, 2,043 heads of families pawned 7,380 arti- cles, on which they raised Z.739 : 5 : 6d. ; of these heads of families, 1,946 were Scotch, and 97 English, Irish, or foreigners ; 1,375 had never applied for, nor received, charity of any description ; 474 received occasional aid from the Relief Committee, and 194 were Paupers. The following is a list of the articles which the working classes were under the necessity of pledging : — shillings out of the window. But if he can earn as much as four shillings a-day, which is the case with thousands upon thousands, this wholesale, self-perpetrated robbery will amount to nearly twelve pounds a-year. Supposing, however, by the end of the twelvemonth, he may not have reduced himself, and his wife, and children to the workhouse, it is quite evident, that he might have laid up an equal sum against a rainy day, for making provision for his children, or towards be- coming a master himself. Had he then persevered as resolutely in lodging his accumulations at a Savings Bank, as in wasting his time and earnings on St. Monday, at the end of five years he would have had, even at the lowest rate of wages as much as forty pounds at his command ; and, at the higher rate, above sixty ! Would that masters, as well as men, would learn this brief statement of facts by heart ; then would St. Monday stand a fair chance of being converted into a blessing instead of a curse." 116 589 Men's Coats. 355 Vests. 288 Pairs of Trowsers. 84 Pairs of Stockings. 1980 Women's Gowns. 540 Petticoats. 36 Table Cloths. 48 Umbrellas. 102 Bibles. 204 Watches. 216 Rings. 48 Waterloo Medals. 132 Wrappers. 60 Hats. 222 Frocks. 84 Bed Ticks. 123 Duffles. 108 Pillows. 90 Pelises. 262 Pairs of Blankets. 210 Silk Handkerchiefs. 300 Pairs of Sheets. 294 Shirts and Shifts. | 162 Bed Covers. It appears, from the Books of the Stamp Office, that, in 1830, nineteen persons in this City paid L.l : 10s. each for the Pawn-Broker's annual license. Mr. Stewart, one of the principal Brokers, is of opinion, that the monthly Pledges, in each of the 19 offices, will average 1800, thus making the annual number of Pledges amount to 410,400 — and that the average capital of each office may safely be taken at L. 1,300, showing the capital embarked in this trade to be Zv.24,700. Some of the Brokers take Pledges for sums as low as Sixpence. The sums advanced by Mr. Stewart, on Pledge, will average about Seven Shillings and Sixpence. The following Abstract from the Pawnbrokers' Act, 1 may be of use to Magistrates, and those who take money on Pledge. RATES OF CHARGE. The Pawnbroker is entitled to the following Rates on Pledges, and to no more. For a Loan not exceeding 2s. 6d. Rate pei Month id. For a Do. amounting to 5s. Do. do. . Id. For a Do. do. to 7s. 6d. Do. do. . lid. For a Do. do. to 10s. Do. do. . 2d. For a Do. do. to 12s. 6d. Do. do. . 2£d. For a Do. do. to 15s. Do. do. . 3d. For a Do. do. to 17s. 6d. Do. do. . 3*d. For a Do. do. to 20s. Do. do. . 4d. For a Do. of from 20s. to 40s. Do. id. for every 2s. 6d. above 20s do. ^ For a Do. of 40s., and not exce eding 42s., Do. do. . 8d. For a Do. of above 42s., and not exceeding £.10 do.} 3d. for every 20s., or id. for every 3s. 4d. $ For all intermediate sums between those above specified, from 2s. 6d. up to 40s., the borrower is to pay at the rate of 4d. in the pound per month, and no more. If the pledge be redeemed within 7 days after the end of a month, the Pawnbroker can charge nothing for the odd days ; if within 14 days, he can charge one-half of the above rates ; but, after 14 days, he can charge the whole rate for a month. He must have a farthing to give in exchange, when a half-penny is tendered ; if he has not, he must lose the farthing. TICKETS. He must enter in a book the particulars of all loans, and the description of all Pledges. This must be done immediately, if the sum exceed 5s. ; or within four hours, if under that amount. He must give a Ticket to the borrower, specifying the articles pawned, the amount and date of advance, the residence of the borrower, and his own name and place of abode. If the loan be under 5s., he can make no charge for this Ticket, but he is entitled to receive for it, id. if the Loan be ... 5s. and under 10s. Id. if do. . . • 10s. do. 20s. 2d. if do. . . • 20s. do. L.5 4d. if do. ... L.5 or upward. When the articles are redeemed, he must mark the profit he has received on the back of the Ticket, and preserve it for one year. If the Ticket be lost, he must give a duplicate, for which the borrower must pay, id. if the Loan does not exceed ..... 5s. Id. if the Loan exceeds 5s. and does not exceed . . . 10s. 1 39th and 40th Geo. III., cap. 99. 117 Where the Loan exceeds 10s., the same as for the original Ticket. But the borrower must prove, by oath, the property to be his own, before he can recover it. SALE OF PLEDGES. He can, on no account, sell any articles pawned, till after the expiry of one year ; and if notice be given to him, in writing, or before one witness, on or before the last day of the year, not to sell such articles for three months longer, he is bound to keep them for that additional time. He cannot sell, except by Public Auction, any articles on which more than 10s. has been ad- vanced, and the sale must previously have been advertised in the Newspapers, the Articles exposed to view, and Catalogues thereof published, with the number of each Pledge, and the month when pawned. He must enter all the particulars in a Book, and the borrower is entitled to inspect the entry, on paying one penny. He must return to the borrower whatever is over the sum lent, with profit and charges, if a demand for the same be made within three years after the Sale. He cannot buy any of the goods himself, except by Public Auction, nor use underhand means for a purchase. FRAUDULENT PLEDGING. Severe punishment is awarded to all persons who pawn goods not belonging to themselves, or who forge or alter Tickets. When goods are unlawfully pawned, they must be restored to the right owner. GAOL AND COURT HOUSES. For a number of years previous to 1807, the Gaol at the Cross 1 had become deficient in almost every requisite, situated in the centre of the City, without Court Yards, Chapel, or Infirmary, it contained no more than 32 apartments for the accommodation of prisoners of every descrip- tion, collected occasionally from the populous Counties of Lanark, Renfrew, and Dumbarton, and invariably at the Justiciary Circuits, having very slender accommodation for the Local Courts of Justice, while that for the Circuit Court of Justiciary was quite inadequate. Impressed with the necessity of affording more suitable accommodation for the Courts of Justice, and more convenient and healthful apartments for prisoners, application for pecuniary assistance was made to the County of Lanark, but made in vain. The Magistrates and Council, therefore, on 13th February, 1807, resolved, to erect a new Gaol and Public Offices, in a healthy situation adjoining the river, at the bottom of the Public Green, from designs by Mr. William Stark, Architect. The Corporation funds being quite inadequate and inappropriate for the erection of a County Gaol suited to an increasing population, a Memorial to his Majesty's Government from the Town Council was presented by Pro- vost Black, on 10th March, 1809, craving pecuniary aid, and although it was the only time, during a century, 2 that the Corporation of Glasgow had applied for public money for any purpose ivhatever, they were refused. They had, therefore, no alternative, but to reduce their plan, and erect a Gaol and Public Offices on a scale suited to their funds, which, although now insufficient, was more than equal to all that was wanted at the time. The buildings, which cost £.34,800, contain, exclusive of the Public Offices, 122 apartments for prisoners. The Gaol is divided into 16 distinct divisions; viz., 8 for debtors, and 8 for delin- quents. In each division of the debtors' side, there are 6 rooms, each 9 feet 3 inches, by 8 feet 9 inches, and 8 feet 6 inches high, with a fire place, a glazed window, 4 feet 4 inches, by 2 feet 8 inches. The debtors chummed in every 6 rooms, had originally the undisturbed and free use of a 1 It appears, that prior to, and even after, the erection of the Gaol, at the Cross, delinquents were confined in the Steeples of the Churches. On 7th September, 1604, a person was steepled for eight days, in the Ward of the Black- friars' Church, and ordered to get nothing but bread and water, or small drink. 2 On 12th April, 1749, the Magistrates and Council represented to Parliament, that their funds were greatly injured by the rebels; that the sum of L. 10,093 had been extorted from them on account of their loyalty. Provost Ingram's evidence at the bar of the House of Commons was so conclusive, that it was not necessary to call in Oaillie George Mur- doch, who was in attendance. The Commons agreed to a grant of L. 10,000, which the Lords passed on the 31st MayJ and this is the only instance known to me of this City receiving public money. 2 G 118 day-room, 8 feet 6 inches, by 14 feet, and 8 feet 6 inches high, with a fire place, and a glazed win- dow, 5 feet, by 3 feet 3 inches. They have still the use of a gallery for air and exercise, 40 feet, by 6 feet, with 4 glazed windows, each 5 feet 6 inches, by 3 feet 3 inches, looking into a paved court 69 feet, by 46 feet. Tn each division in the delinquents' side, there are 7 cells, each 10 feet 8 inches, by 6 feet 3 inches, and 8 feet high. The prisoners in each of these 7 cells, have the free use of a day-room, 20 feet, by 12 feet, and 8 feet 6 inches high, with a glazed window, 5 feet, by 3 feet 5 inches, a gallery for air and exercise, 34 feet, by 8 feet 2 inches, with 2 glazed windows, each 5 feet, by 3 feet 5 inches. The cells for the delinquents are so arranged, as to admit of only eight distinct classifications, unless the prisoners are kept in their cells. As there is a water-closet in each gallery, every indivi- dual prisoner, debtor and delinquent, has access to one of them, and to an unlimited supply of pure filtered water from the Water Company's pipes ; and pipes are introduced into each court, from which they are daily washed, and the air in them frequently cooled in hot weather. There are two rooms, with anti-rooms, insolated from the Gaol, for persons under sentence of death, so constructed that irons are never used. It is believed that this is the only prison in the kingdom where persons under sentence of death are not put in irons. Every room is provided with necessary utensils at the expense of the Corporation. There is a well-aired Infirmary room, though seldom or never used, from the healthiness of the prisoners, and the Chapel is seated to contain about 200 persons. The Governor's house is so constructed, that from his sitting parlour he can overlook both court yards. The Justiciary Hall is so spacious as to contain upwards of 500 persons. The prisoners for trial in this Hall, are conducted from the Gaol, through a subterraneous passage, where they ascend to the Bar, in front of the Bench, without coming in contact with the spectators. Although considerable pains were taken in the formation of this Gaol, to assimilate it to some of the best English ones, time and experience have pointed out several imperfections. Previous to opening the prison, the High Court of Justiciary, and the Court of Session directed Dr. Robert Cleghorn, and Dr. Thomas Brown, to inspect the cells and every other apartment in the prison, and to report their opinion as to ventilation, and other matters connected with health ; these gentlemen having given a favourable and satisfactory report, the premises were declared a legal prison. Since the opening of the City and County Bridewell, on 25th December, 1824, the 50 cells in that building declared a legal prison, has been a great relief to the Gaol ; it must, however, be obvious, to every unprejudiced person, that the accommodation in the delinquents' part of the prison has become very inadequate, when they are told that the governor, for the better classification of the whole delinquents, has been under the necessity, preceding the Circuits, to huddle three prisoners into one cell, intended only for one person. Were the County to recollect that when the new Gaol was opened on 14th February, 1814, there were only thirty-five prisoners of every description to be removed ; it would be admitted, that the Corporation of Glasgow, have done even more than could have been expected in erecting such a prison at their sole expense. The Magistrates, in following up the repeated suggestions of the Lord Justice Clerk, and the other Lords of Justiciary, have strongly urged the County to procure additional accommodation for delinquents, but hitherto without effect. It is a remarkable anomaly not easily to be accounted for, that the gentlemen of the most populous and important County in Scotland, have hitherto declined to do what other Counties, less dependent on prison accommodation, have readily done. In a sub- sequent Table the number of commitments for the years 1828-29-30 are shown, from which the amount of crime may be estimated. 119 MONTHLY TABLE OF THE INCARCERATIONS FOR DEBT, 1 FOR THE YEAR 1H31. I 1831, January, Februar ! March, April, May, 'June, 'July, [August, ,Sept., October {Nov., jDec, I 5s. and 5s. to ins. to 15s. to •20s. to 30s. to 40s. to £.3 to £.5 to £8 to 7 £50." £.50 to /..ion to ( rown Total. under. 10s. 15s. 20s. 30s. 40s. £.3. £.5. £.8. £.20. £100. £200. /.'•ioo'. Debtors 0 4 0 1 4 5 4 8 7 9 3 2 0 1 0 0 48 , 0 2 2 4 2 6 6 10 4 7 3 2 0 0 51 0 J 2 2 1 3 6 7 10 8 5 3 6 0 0 0 54 0 1 2 2 4 3 8 9 10 4 5 3 6 4 3 0 0 50 0 2 2 3 3 10 10 6 2 1 3 0 0 0 52 0 3 1 0 3 2 2 9 6 6 3 5 6 1 0 0 47 0 2 3 6 8 4 6 8 15 8 5 3 0 1 0 70 0 0 3 4 4 5 6 6 7 4 3 2 0 2 0 47 0 1 2 6 5 4 8 7 7 7 6 3 2 0 2 0 60 ] 4 2 2 1 7 3 8 10 7 3 3 0 1 2 0 54 0 1 2 2 3 0 2 11 6 7 1 0 1 1 1 0 38 0 3 2 2 6 G 4 7 10 2 3 2 0 1 0 59 22 21 30 46 43 58 97 101 ~85~ 39 39 30 9 9 0 630 Males, 594. Females, 36. Total, 630. Number of Debtors in 1827, 586. Ditto in 1828, 548; of this number there were 26 Crown Debtors, 4 of them for debts under L.3. In 1829, 706 ; of this number there were 21 Crown Debtors. In 1830, 566 ; of this number therewere 9 Crown Debtors. In 1831, 630 ; Incarcerated as follows : — On Justice of Peace Decrees, 110 ; Sheriff Decrees, 287 ; Acts of Warding, 61 ; Letters of Caption, 150; Warrants Medit. Fugae, 22; Total, 630. IMPRISONMENT FOR DELINQUENCY. J 829, Criminal Warrants, Deserters from the army, Lawburrows, Breach of Sequestration, Breach of Servitude, . Total, 573 28 4 5 4 614 1 1 On 31st December viz. Males 35, Females 9, M. Debtors, 39, F. do. 1, 40 1830, Criminal Warrants, . 521 Sentencesfrom Police Court, 47 Deserters from the army, 16 Lawburrows, . . 8 Breach of Sequestration, 3 Breach of Servitude, . 3 Total, . 598 On 31st December, 70 viz. Males 53, Females 1 7, M. Debtors 29, F. do. 1, 30 1831, Criminal Warrants, . 679 Deserted from the army, 42 Lawburrows, . . 11 Breach of Sequestration, 9 Breach of Servitude, . 5 Breach of Game Laws, 1 Crown Debtors, now clas- "5 sified with delinquents, 5 ^ * Total 758 In Gaol on 31st December, 33 viz. Males 21, Females 12, M. Debtors 31, F. do. 5, 36 Total Delinquents & Debtors, 84 TotalDelinquents&Debtors, 100 TotalDelinquents& Debtors, 69 During the last seven years there have been no deaths among the Debtors, and only four among the Delinquents, viz. one on 16th December, 1825; one on 22d June, 1826; one on 18th February, 1827; and one on 24th August, 1830. 1 The internal regulations of the Prison have constantly employed the energies of an active Magistracy. Garnish and the tap have been abolished, by which the Governor has now no interest in the sale of liquors. The fees payable to him by Debtors have been reduced, and his salary increased from the Corporation funds. Although the number of City and County Prisoners are nearly the same, the Corporation, at its own expense, provides a Surgeon, Chaplain, Schoolmaster, and Precentor. Public Worship is performed in the Chapel of the prison every Sunday by the Chaplain, who tenders religious instruction to the prisoners through the week ; and the Rev. Dr. Muir, minister of St. James's, the parish in which the Gaol is situated, preaches a sermon to the prisoners gratuitously, every Friday, and the Schoolmaster instructs the youthful delinquents every lawful day. The Rev. Dr. M'Gill, Professor of Theology in this University, has established a library in the Gaol, for the use of its inmates. The unwearied exertions of this most excellent and benevolent man in the cause of the wretched, and the destitute, is not confined to the pulpit and the press, nor his energies to the relief of one class of Society, for his services are to be found wherever they are useful. His Works on Prison Discipline, Education and other subjects, have been pro- ductive of much good. 120 GLASGOW SPRING CIRCUIT, 1828. The following is a detail of the business of the Court for the trial of Prisoners belonging to the Counties of Lanark, Renfrew, and Dumbarton. This Court, memorable for the amount of criminal business brought before it, was opened on the 15th April, by the Right Honourable Lord Justice Clerk (Boyle), and Lord Alloway, — Archi- bald Alison, Esq. Advocate Depute. During eight days, the Court sat 93 hours, averaging nearly 1 1| hours per day. 70 Jurymen, viz. 26 special and 44 common, were summoned, of whom 64 were in attendance. The indictments enumerated 84 cases, viz. from Lanarkshire, 72 — Renfrewshire, 11 — Dumbartonshire, 1 — and 1,369 witnesses, viz. males, 1,085 — females, 284. Persons accused, 115 ; of whom — males 89 — females, 26. 1 ACCUSED OF Murder, Murder, Assault, &c. Rape, Robbery, Forgery, Sheep Stealing, Bigamy, Theft, Theft, with aggravation. Uttering Forged Notes, Aggravated Assault, Reset, Falsehood and Fraud, Mobbing and Rioting, Culpable Homicide, Malicious Mischief, Violating Sepulchres, 1 1 54 19 6 4 2 5 3 1 1 115 HOW DISPOSED OF. Transported for life, Ditto for 14 years, Ditto for 7 do. Males. 5 28 20 53 Females. Total. 1 . (i 6 . 34 10 . 30 17 70—70 Imprisoned in Bridewell, 18 months, . Ditto 12 do. Ditto 9 do. Ditto 6 do. Ditto Gaol 12 months, Ditto do. 1 do. 2 3 2 3 3 0 3 1 2 0 1 0 . 1 13—13 Deserted pro loco et tempore, and recom- mitted, ..... Not called the accused, being convicted on other indictments at this Circuit, Not insisted against, Not called, being previously convicted at the Perth Circuit, Fugitated for non-appearance, Assoilized With exception of the Fugitations, and eight cases narrated, every prisoner indicted was brought to trial; and it is worthy of remark, that, although the number of Indictments were unprecedented, no objection was made to the relevancy of any of them, nor was there a misnomer as to any of the Pannels or Witnesses. Such accuracy and promptitude reflect the highest honour on the talents and industry of the Advocate-Depute, of the Crown Agent, the Sheriffs, Magistrates, and Fiscals, of the Counties and City. Delicate as it ever must be to notice the manner in which the Court discharges its duties, it is only justice to say, that the services rendered to Society, at this memorable Circuit, will not soon be forgotten by a grateful community. The judgments were such, as to relieve this place of three- score and ten worthless and dangerous characters, who were ready for almost every species of depredation. 1 The Spring Circuit of 1772, and the Autumn of 1779, 1782, and 1796, were maiden. There was no criminal business in Stirling, Glasgow, Ayr, and Dumfries, at the Autumnal Circuit in 1782. In the Autumn of 179G, there was no business of any description at the Western Circuit, except the trial of a man for rioting at Inverary, which Lord Craig directed to be remitted to the Sheriff', as too trifling for the Circuit Court. 121 In 1828, a Winter Circuit was held here for the first time — Lords Gillies .and Alloway were the Judges. The Circuits at Glasgow are for the trial of Prisoners belonging to the Counties of Lanark, Renfrew, and Dumbarton, whose joint population, in 1821, amounted to 383,879 persons, viz. — Lanarkshire, 244,387; Renfrewshire, 112,175; Dumbartonshire, 27,317. From 1765 to 1830, both inclusive, 89 persons have been executed here; of this number, five were females, viz. — In 1767, Agnes Dougall, for Murder; in 1784, Jean Lindsay, for Housebreak- ing; in 1786, Elizabeth Paul, for Housebreaking; in 1793, Agnes White, for Murder; and, in 1828, Isabel M'Menemie, for Assault and Robbery. The average age of these criminals was about 27 years ; the youngest, James M'Kenzie, 17 years, executed in 1793; and the oldest, John M'Millan, 62, years, executed in 1798. During the first twelve years, there were only 6 persons executed ; while, in the last twelve, there were 37. During 66 years, previous to 1831, there were 27 in which there were no Execu- tions; 15 in which there was one each year; 10, two; 7, three; 4, four; 1, five; and 2 in which there were six. Criminals Reprieved: — During seven years, viz. from May, 1810, to May, 1817, thirteen men who had received sentence of death, had their punishment commuted to transportation for life, viz. : — 1 for Murder; 2 for Robbery; and 10 for Housebreaking. From May, 1823, to May, 1830, eight men, who had received sentence of death for Robbery, Housebreaking, or Theft, had their punishment commuted to transportation for life. Criminals Transported: — During five years and a half, viz., from the Spring Circuit, 1825, to Autumn, 1830, there were tried and transported from Glasgow, no less than 360 prisoners, belong- ing exclusively to Lanarkshire, viz.: — 273 males and 87 females, viz., for life, 55; fourteen years, 149; seven years, 156. James Wilson, who was hung and headed for High Treason, 1 on 30th August, 1820, belonged to the town of Strathaven, and was a hosier to trade, and a poacher by profession, simple and incon- siderate through life, and so thoughtless that he could never be brought to see his crime nor the awful situation in which he was placed. When the Rev. Doctor Dewar had preached what is called the condemned sermon in the chapel of the prison, Wilson said, in my hearing, that he thought the Minister was very personal. On taking leave of his wife the day before his execution, he gave di- rections for the sale of a favourite dog, and the transplanting of some gooseberry bushes in his garden. The culprit was drawn in a double-seated hurdle, from the prison to the scaffold, with his back to the horse ; when the headsman, disguised in frightful attire, with visage slightly covered, placed himself in the opposite seat of the hurdle, holding up to his face the edge of the ignominious axe every spectator was appalled but Wilson, who seemed to be quite unmoved ; when the procession had gone about 100 yards, the hurdle came in contact with the parapet wall of the prison, on which, Wilson very coolly said to the driver, " Haud your horse head t'ye." Having ascended the platform as if nothing particular was to happen, he coolly said to the town's executioner, " Thomas, did ye ever see sic a crowd ?" After the Rev. Doctor Dewar and the Rev. Greville Ewing had prayed with him, the drop fell ; and having hung about half an hour, his body was let down on a platform. At this period, the disguised headsman made his appearance, and with one stroke severed the head from the body, and having held it up, exclaimed, " Behold the head of a traitor !" On this, some persons in the crowd, which was unprecedentedly great, cried out, " Murder ! murder !" It appears, from the works of Sir Stephen Theodore Janssen, and Mr. Howard, that during 40 years, from 1749 to 1788, inclusive, 1,469 persons were executed, who had been tried at Newgate, the greatest number in one year was 97, in 1785, a time of peace— and the smallest 6, in 1759, a time of war — average, 36. From a Parliamentary paper, ordered by the House of Commons to be printed 3d February, 1831, it appears, that in the County of Middlesex, and the City of London, from the 1st May, 1827, to the 30th April, 1830, 55 persons were executed, viz., 52 males, and 3 females ; 22 were under 20 years of age ; 8 from 20 to 26 ; and 25 above 26 years. 1 The special Commission for trying persons accused of High Treason in Scotland, was composed of the heads of the four Courts and the remanent Lords of Justiciary. The Commission was opened at Glasgow, on 20th July, 1820, by the Lord President, Hope— the Lord Justice Clerk, Boyle— the Lord Chief Baron, Shepherd— the Lord Chief Commissioner, Adam, and Lord Pitmilly. 2 H 122 CIRCUIT COURTS, EXECUTIONS IN GLASGOW, WITH THE CRIMES FOR WHICH THE CRIMINALS SUFFERED, &c. 1765 i7o<; 176' I7i»s 1769 17m 1 77 1 177i 177.; 1774 177.) 1776 1777 177 s 1779 17H0 W; 178 1790 I7III 1792 1793 1794 1795 I 7! Hi 1797 17DS 1711!) 1800 1801 I.S02 I 80s 1804 1805 ISDIi IH07 lSDS I SOU 1810 Isl isl ls|.< 1814 N ! react- Peace Peace 'eace Peace eace Peace Peace I'eace eace Peace Peace J War War War War War & Peai Peace Peace Peace Peace Peace Peace Peace Peace Peace Peace & Wa War War War War War War War War & Peace Peace Peace &War War War War War War War War War War War War War & Peace [ vear th Peace I817i Peace 1818 Peace 19 Peace 1820 Peace Peace Peace 1 eace Peace I827j Peace 1828] Peace 1829 Peace !83o| Peace John B George Murdoch George Murdoch .lames Buchanan James Buchanan Colin Dunlop Colin Dunlop Arthur Connel Arthur Connel James Buchanan James Buchanan Robert Donald Robert Donald William French William French Hugh Wylie Hugh Wylie [die Patrick Colquhoun Patrick Colquhoun John C. Campbell John C. Campbell John Riddell John Riddell John Campbell, jun. John Campbell, jun. lames M'Dowall James M 1 Dowall Gilbert Hamilton Gilbert Hamilton John Dunlop John Dunlop James M'Dowall James M'Dowall Laurence Craigie Laurence Craigie John Hamilton John Hamilton Laurence Craigie Laurence Craigie John Hamilton John Hamilton James M'Kenzie James M'Kenzie James Black James Black John Hamilton John Hamilton Kirkman Kinlay Kirkman Finlay, M.P, Henry Monteith Henry Monteith James Black James Black Henry Monteith Henry Monteith, M.P John Thomas Alston John Thomas Alston William Smith William Smith Mungo N. Campbell M uugo N. Campbell William Hamilton William Hamilton Alexander Garden Alexander Garden Robert Dalglish Lords of Justiciary on the Circuit. Spring. Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes llemoor and Coalston Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes Coalston and Ken net Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes Coalston and Kennet Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes Hailes and Gardenston Auchenleck and Kennet Justice Clerk and Kaimes Hailes and Kennet Hailes and Braxfield Justice Clerk Hailes Justice Clerk Justice Clerk and Hailes Hailes Kskgrove Hailes Kskgrove and Stonefield Eskgrove and Stonefield Hailes and Swinton Kskgrove and Swinton Justice Clerk and Henderland Kskgn Swinton and Dunsinnau Kskgrove and Swinton Justice Clerk and Craig Swinton and Dunsinnau Kskgrove and Methven Justice Clerk M et liven' — Craig and Armadale Dunsinnan and Cullen Justice Clerk and Methven Craig Craig and Armadale Dunsinnan and Armadale Meadowbank Justice Clerk and Meadowbank Autumn. Auchenleck and Coalston Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes Alemoor and Coalston Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes Coalston and Kennet Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes Coalston and Kennet Auchenleck and Pitfour Justice Clerk and Kaimes Hailes and Gardenston Kennet Kaimes and Gardenston Justice Clerk and Hailes Kennet and Braxfield Hailes and Gardenston Braxfield and Henderland Kennet and Braxfield Justice Clerk and Hailes J ustice Clerk and Braxfield Kskgrove Hailes and Swinton |Justice Clerk and Stonefield Justice Clerk and Henderland Hailes and Stonefield Henderland Craig I [erm Justin Mead.i Armada .Moado k and Armadale k & Woodhouselee id Gillies k and Pitmilly Justice Ulerk and Succoth Hermand and Gillies Herniand and Gillies Pitmilly and Reston Justice Clerk and Hermand Gillies and Succoth Pitmilly and Meadowbank Pitmilly and Succoth Gillies and Succoth Gillies and Meadowbank Justice Clerk and Pitmilly Meadowbank and M'Kenzie Gillies and Alio way Justice Clerk and Alloway Gillies and Allowav Meadowbank and M'Kenzie Just. Swinton and Dunsinr Kskgrove Justice Clerk and Craig Swinton and Dunsinnan Kskgrove and Methven Craig and Armadale Dunsinnan and Cullen Justice Clerk and Methven Craig and Armadale Dunsinnan and Cullen Cullen Dunsinnan and Cullen Justice Clerk Craig and Armadale Cullen and Hermand 'Justice Clerk and Meadowbank Armadale Hermand and Boyle Armadale and Gillies Justice Clerk and Succoth Hermand and Gillies Meadowbank and Pitmilly Justice Clerk and Reston Pitmilly and Succoth Gillies and Succoth. Pitmilly and Meadowbank jjustice Clerk and Hermand Gillies and Succoth Pitmilly and Meadowbank I Justice Clerk and Hermand Hermand and Succoth Gillies and Meadowbank Justice Clerk and Pitmilly Meadowbank and M'Kenzie Pitmilly and Meadowbank Justice Clerk and MoncriefT | Gillies and Pitmilly There wcic 5 executions in Glasgow, in Is.'il Byres, and Mary .Steel, his wife, tor murder po viz., David Little, for Stouthrift ; Janics Campbell, for housebreaking; James soiling) ; and William Heath, (of London,) for robbing Messrs. Watsons' Bank. CRIMES AND EXECUTIONS. THE RIGHT HON. AND HON. LORDS OF JUSTICIARY, WITH THE DATES OF THEIR ADMISSION AS LORDS OF SESSION, from 1752, to 1829. 1752, 6 Feb. 1754, 15 Feb. 1750, 18 Dec. 1759, 14 June 1762, 16 June 1761, 14 June 1764, 3 July 1761, 4 July 1766, 6 March 1766, 14 June 1776. 13 Dec. 1782, 14 Nov. 1782, 21 Dec. 1783, 6 March 1786, 4 March 17D2, 21 Dec. 1793, 15 Nov. Kaimes Auchenleck Coalston Alemoor Stonefield Pitfour Gardenston Kennet Hailes Barskiming(l) Braxfield (2) Kskgrove (3) Swinton Henderla Dunsinn Craig Methven ml Henry Home Alexander Bos well George Brown Andrew Pringle John Campbell James Ferguson Francis Garden Robert Bruce David Dalrvmple Thomas Miller (1) Robert M'Queen David Rae. John Swinton Alexander Mm ray William Nairne William Craig David Smyth 1796, 11 March 1796, 17 Nov. 1797, 7 Feb. 1799, 11 July 1802, 4 Feb. 1S04, 6 Dec. I80P, 17 May 1811, 28 Feb. 1811, 30 Nov. IS 13, 25 Feb. 1813, 8 June 1813, 20 Nov. 1819, 1 July 1822, 14 Nov. 1825, 14 Jan. Meadowbank Cullen Armadale Hermand Woodhouselee Granton (4) Succoth Boyle (5) Gillies Pitmilly (6) Alloway Reston Meadowbank Mackenzie Medwyn MoncriefT Alan Maconochie Robert Cullen William Honeyman George Ferguson Alexander F. Tytler Charles Hope Archibald Campbell David Boyle Adam Gillies David Monypenny David Cathcart David Douglas Alexander Maconochie Joseph Henry .Mackenzie John Hay Forbes Sir James MoncriefT, Bart. His Grace, James, Duke of Montrose, K.G., Lord Justice General. The Right Hon. the Lord Justice Clerk, (Boyle) and the Lords Gillies, Meadowbank, Mackenzie, Moncriotr, and Medwui, are the Lords of Justiciary, m March, ls:fc>. (1) Mr .Miller, in I7.u, was second Town t'lerk of Glasgow, Lord Barskiining, m Hbli, sometime afterwards Lord Justice Clerk, and ultimately Lord President of the Court of Session. (2) Lord liraxtield was afterwards Lord Justice Clerk. (3) Lord Eskgrove was afterwards Lord Justice Clerk. (4) On his elevation to the Bench, Lord Granton .succeeded Lord Kskgrove as Justice Clerk, and on 12th Nov., 1811, Lord Avonton (.Blair) as Lord President of the Court of Session. His Lordship is also one of his Majesty's most Honourable I'm v Councillors. (5) Lord Boyle succeeded Lord Granton as I. old Justice ( lerk, on lath November, 1811. His Lordship is also one of his Maiestv's most Honourable Privy I ouncillors. (IS) Lord 1 'it in 1 11 y, labouring under continued indisposition, retired troui the Bench, m I Kill. In taking leave of him, the Bench and the Bar. expressed in very feeling and appropriate terms, the great loss the Country had sustained by his resignation. I be Citizens of (ilasgow, always held his Lordship in the highest estimation as an able, upright, and indefatigable Judge, and as a man possessing estimable qualities in private life. 123 BRIDEWELL. In 1635, the Magistrates purchased, from the Earl of Glencairn, a building on the south side of the Drygate, formerly the Manse of the Prebend of Cambuslang, which they fitted up as a Correction House for vagrants and women of dissolute characters. As this building was but ill suited for the pur- poses of industrious confinement, the Magistrates, in 1792, acquired a lease from the College of a part of their property in the High Street, now occupied by College Street, and fitted it up as a place of confinement for dissolute characters ; but as this was only a temporary arrangement, they errected a permanent Bridewell in Duke Street, which was opened on 8th May, 1798, and supported by the Corporation funds for upwards of twenty-four years. This building, which still remains, consists of six stories, and contains 105 cells. Although but ill suited for classification, it answered the purpose for a number of years ; but from the great increase of population, and consequent crime in the City and County, it was agreed that the new buildings should be so large as to contain the City and County prisoners, combining the improvements which experience have pointed out. The Authorities having procured an Act of Parliament for assessing the City and County for building and maintaining a Bridewell, they erected a set of buildings, so well suited for the purpose, as to be the admiration of all those who have made prisons and prison discipline their study. This prison, which adjoins the former one, was opened on 25th December, 1824. It combines all the advantages of modern improvement, security, seclusion, complete classification, and healthful accom- modation. In its formation, Mr. Brebner, the Governor, is entitled to a full share of commendation. The following Tables were prepared by the Governor : — Tables showing the number of Prisoners in Brideivell vpon the 25th March, 1831, classified according to Country, Religion, Education, Age, Sex, and the number of times committed. COUNTRY. Scotch English. Irish. French. Males Fe. male s Total. Males Fe- males. Total Males Fe. Total. Males Fe- males. Total. Males Fe. males. Total. Can Read and Write, .... 43 44 87 3 3 6 13 2 15 0 0 0 59 49 108 Can Read only, 34 100 134 2 8 10 7 18 25 1 0 1 44 126 170 Can neither Read nor Write, 7 9 16 1 1 2 8 6 14 0 0 0 16 16 32 84 153 237 6 12 18 28 26 54 1 0 1 119 191 310 RELIGION. ™ x | Estab- 0£ - v lishment. Episco- Roman Catholics Dissen- ters. No Reli-] T , gion. | Males, . . | 54 Females, . . 114 11 30 33 22 8 17 13 8 119 191 Total, . . ! 168 41 55 25 21 1 310 AGES. Males. Females. Males Years. Males. Years. Males Years. Males. Years. Females. Years. Females. Years. Females. Years. Females. Year*. 1 - 10 2 - 19 6 - 28 2 - 40 1 - 12 12 - 22 2 - 31 4 - 45 2 - 11 6 - 20 2 - 29 1 - 42 14 6 23 2 - 32 1 - 48 1 - 12 1 - 21 - 30 1 - 43 4 - 15 14 - 24 2 - 33 1 - 50 3 - 13 2 - 22 - 31 2-44 3 - 16 10 - 25 5 - 35 1 • 52 8 - 14 6 - 23 3 - 32 1 - 45 8 - 17 6 - 26 4 - 37 1 - 55 5 - 15 2 - 24 1 - 33 1 - 47 13 - 4 ^ 27 2 - 38 1 - 56 8 - 16 7 - 25 5 - 34 1 - 48 15 - 19 3 - 28 1 - - 17 6 - 1 - 35 1 - 57 19 - 20 29 5 - 40 I - 70 12 - 18 6 - 27 5 - 36 1 - 72 15 - 21 9 - 30 3 - 41 Total- -Males, 119 Females, 191 Males Urought forward, - 119 Total Prisoners, 310 Of whom there were — Number of Times in BRIDbWELL. | 10th. | 11th. 1 12th | 13th. | 16th. I 20th. | 21st. "1 28th. 29th- 31st. I 37th. iist f|lj £ Males, - - - 55 19jl£'| 6] 6j 4 S 4 3 | 1 l \ 1 1 1 1 I 119 Females, - - - .37 26231 s\ 9'l 4 9j 6 6 4 3 6 1 5 4 4 4 1 2 3 2 1 2 2 i| .|, 2 I 191 Totals, - - - 92 '4535 14 15 18 12 11 '. ■s 4 7| 1 6 4 -1 1 4 1 2 .3 2 ll 2 i| i| 1 2! I 1 310 124 NUMBER OP PERSONS COMMITTED PROM 2d AUGUST, 1829, TO 2d AUGUST 1830. By whom committed. Males. Females. Total. By whom committed. Males. Females. Total. Lords of Justiciary, 113 24 137 Brought forward, 895 1012 1907 Sheriff of Lanarkshire, 57 26 83 Bailies of Gorbals, 14 16 30 Magistrates of Glasgow, 522 890 1412 Bailies of Rutherglen, 0 1 1 Bailie of the River Clyde , 10 11 Courts Martial, 23 0 23 Justices of the Peace, 193 71 264 Total, 932 1029 1961 Carried forward, 895 1012 1907 Commitments as above, 1961, of whom recommitted during the year, 608, making the net number of individuals committed, 1353. COMMITTED FOR 1, Wounding and Maiming. 4, Intimidation of Witnesses. 1, Prevarication on Oath. 2, Contempt of Court. 2, Obstructing the Officers of Police. 19, Assault on Parents, Husbands, and Wives. 2, Cruelty to, and Exposing their Children. 1, Concealment of Pregnancy. 1 128, Returning from Banishment. 494, Theft, Pocket-Picking, and attempting to Steal. 27, Reset of Theft. 45, Fraud and Imposition, Swindling, &c. 726, Carried forward. 726, 10, 3, 377, 48, 482, 23, 283, 1961 COMMITTED FOR Brought forward. Issuing Base Coin. Issuing Forged Notes. Assaults of various descriptions, and Rogues and Vagabonds. Keeping Disorderly Houses. Disorderly Prostitutes. 2 BREACHES OF THE PEACE. Breach of the Game Laws. Hawking Spirits. Unlawfully conveying Spirits into the Jail. Breach of Engagements. Military Offences. 1 12 of these are Convicts, the others for trial. Males above 17 years of age, 706 Females, Do. 963 OF WHOM Males below 17 years, 227 Females Do. 65 Total, 933 Do. 1028 1669 Remained 2d August, 1829, 292 Total Males & Females, 1961 Prisoners in all, . Liberated during the year, 2277 1952 Remaining 2d August, 1830, .... 325 Average number of Inmates daily in Bridewell, Males, 121 ; Females, 172 j 3 q 1 s -; Total, 293 7 ^'j. The greatest number at one time was on 8th July, 1830, Males, 158; Females, 191 ; Total, 349. The smallest number at one time was on 6th November, 1829, Males, 87; Females, 151; Total, 238. 1 " The seducer practices the same stratagems to draw a woman's person into his power that the swindler does to get possession of your goods or money. Seduction is seldom accomplished without fraud, which brings extreme misery on the female. Witness their barbarous endeavours to conceal their disgrace, to which women, under such circum- stances, sometimes have recourse : compare this barbarity with their passionate fondness for their offspring in other cases. Nothing but an agony of mind the most insupportable can induce a woman to forget her nature, and the pity which even a stranger would show to a helpless and imploring infant. It is true, that all are not urged to this extremity ; but if any are, it affords an indication of how much all suffer from the same cause. What shall we say to the authors of such mischief?" — Paletfs Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy, p. 218. 2 " The libertine, in the breach of chastity, prepares an easy admission for every sin that seeks it. In low life it is usually the first stage in men's progress to the most desperate villany ; and, in high life, to that lamented dissoluteness of 125 NUMBER OF PRISONERS, EXHIBITING THE DIFFERENT PERIODS OF CONFINEMENT FOR 13 YEARS, ENDING 31st DECEMBER, 1831. Years. 30 Days & under. 2 Months. 3 Months. 4 Months. 6 Months. 8 Months. 9 Months. 12 Months. 18 Months. 24 Months. Males. Females. Total. Aver- each day. 1819 630 179 258 102 160 0 17 20 5 0 598 773 1,371 220 1820 701 201 250 86 127 27 23 9 0 663 762 1,425 183 1821 546 479 189 74 87 0 19 23 6 0 493 930 1,423 200 1822 270 636 195 76 93 1 17 17 5 0 457 853 1,310 210 1823 240 537 154 56 116 7 19 10 7 2 409 739 1,148 184 1824 247 564 160 53 117 8 18 12 5 0 483 701 1,184 203 1825 316 618 137 41 111 4 15 13 6 0 558 703 1,261 201 1826 482 624 129 32 51 0 7 11 4 1 667 674 1,341 238 1827 404 869 117 54 46 2 12 14 5 2 702 823 1,525 236 1828 285 1,114 82 43 42 0 9 10 5 0 609 981 1,590 257 1829 2121,145 65 29 53 1 4 4 0 659 865 1,524 255 1830 3191,196 44 44 49 3 4 12 7 0 698 980 1,678 268 1831 423j 1,005 41 71 62 I 7 28 2 0 714 926 1,640 272 Totals 5,075 9,167 1,821 761 1,114 28 175 204 70 5 7,710 10,710 18,420 Included in the above, are 52 soldiers, committed by Courts Martial, during the months of October, November, and December, 1831. This, it is believed, is in consequence of the army substituting solitary confinement for corporeal punishment. The great proportion of the Courts Martial were for Drinking. 1 The following prisoners were committed to the 50 Cells in Bridewell, declared a legal Prison, but are not included in the foregoing Table. Years. Males. Females. Total. Average daily in the House. Years. Males. Females. Total. Average | daily in the House. Brought up, 309 90 399 1826 32 16 48 12 1829 162 35 197 20 1827 121 50 171 22 1830 225 58 283 25 1828 156 24 180 30 1831 196 60 256 Carried up, 309 90 399 Totals 892 243 1035 Exclusive of the above, there were in Bridewell, 31st December, 1831, 24 persons under sen- tence of transportation, viz., 9 Males, and 15 Females. During the last seven years, 19 persons have died in Bridewell, viz., in 1825, one; in 1826, one, (suicide) ; in 1827, five; in 1828, four; in 1829, three; in 1830, two; in 1831, three. This distinguished Establishment, so creditable to the City and County, while inferior to no prison for discipline and cleanliness, is conspicuous for the economy with which it is managed. Dur- ing the year ending 2d August, 1830, the Receipts for work performed by the prisoners, &c, was Z/.l,830:2:2., and the Disbursements, L. 2,7 75 : 19:6. This latter sum includes the salaries of the Governor, Chaplain, Surgeon, Male and Female Teachers, Clerk, and Housekeeper, and the wages of Keepers, Porter, and Servants, amounting to £.790: 1 : 10. Expense of repairing the building, and keeping the grounds in order, £.157 : 5: 6. These two sums, Z/.947 : 7 : 4 less, L.l : 10., constitute the whole expense to the public for supporting an Institution where 1,961 per- sons have been committed for crimes in the course of the year, with a daily average of 293.' The principle which manifests itself in a profligacy of public conduct, and a contempt of the obligations of religion, and of moral probity. Add to this, that habits of libertinism incapacitate and indispose the mind for all intellectual, moral, and reli- gious pleasures, which is a great loss to any man's happiness" — Idem, p. 213. 1 They were met to adopt measures for the diminution of a vice, which, in whatever class of society it was found, had destruction marked upon it in characters so legible, that " he who runs might read." Habits of excess in drunkenness were destructive to bodily health, and not only so, but the mind became brutalized by them, and man was reduced — though endowed with a living soul, and a mind which elevated him towards his God — to a state below the brute creation. — Speech of Sir John Webb, Director General of the Medical Department of the Ordnance; Chairman of the First Public Meet- ing of the British and Foreign Temperance Society, held at London on 29th June, 1831. 2 i 126 bare recital of these facts, form a high panegyric on the talents and industry of Mr. Brebner, whose eminent services are equally valued by the City and County Magistracy, and the Public. The following abstract statement of the General Penitentiary at Milbank, Middlesex, taken from the report of a Committee, whereof the Right Hon. Lord Bexley was Chairman, (ordered to be printed by the House of Commons on 10th March, 1831,) may be contrasted with the foregoing statement of the Glasgow Bridewell. On 31st December, 1830, there were in the Penitentiary 566 Prisoners, viz. Males, 405 ; Fe- males, 161. 1 EXPENSE OF THE ESTABLISHMENT. To the total amount of expenses incurred between the 1st of Janu- ary and 31st December, 1830, including the necessary repairs on the building, and the sum of £.195 : 13 : 11 : for shoreing the boundary wall, and £.765 : 10 : calculated for wages to the prisoners employed in the general service of the establishment, £.20,612 7 0 Deduct |ths of £.765 : 10 : allowed for prisoners' wages, they being paid only ^th thereof, and the whole amount of such wages being included in the above sum of £.20,6 12 : 7 : 0 : . . 574 8 1 1 Gross expense, £.20,037 18 1 By fth of earnings of prisoners employed in manufactures, esti- mated at the usual rate, 2,197 13 10 Nett expense, . . . £. 17, 840 4 3 To which add £.143 : 2 : 9 : the amount of articles supplied by his Majesty's stationary office, forming an item in the accounts of that department, and not included in the above sum of £.17,840 : 4 : 3 : which sum is confined to the expense of the prison, and does not include the stock of goods and debts of the manufacturing department of the establishment. The report of 1831 does not include the number of deaths. The following is taken from the Parliamentary paper of 1822. The report of the Medical officers concerning the health of prison- ers during the year ending on the 31st December, 1821, is very favourable, as will appear from the following extract. " By a reference to our monthly reports, it will be seen that there have died in the year 1821, eight males and nine females, making seventeen in all, which, according to the convict population of the establishment, exhibits a degree of health scarcely surpassed in the most salubrious town or vil- lage in the empire." In the course of 1821, 16 prisoners were baptized, 220 were confirmed by the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of London, and 207 received the holy sacrament. From the foregoing Reports it appears, that in 1830 a daily average of 293 prisoners were main- tained in the Bridewell of Glasgow, at an expense of £.945 : 17:4, while, in the Penitentiary at Milbank, the maintenance of 566 prisoners during the same year amounted to £.17,983 : 7 : 0. During seven years, ending on 31st December, 1831, 19 prisoners died in the Glasgow Bridewell, while, in 1821, 17 prisoners died in Milbank Penitentiary. The following pertinent remarks, having reference to an Asylum 2 for boys leaving Prison, are extracted from a recent work, by Mr. Edward Gibbon Wakefield, who, from being confined in New- gate for a considerable period, had opportunities of forming his opinion from actual observation. " I venture to say," observes Mr. Wakefield, " that a very large proportion of the persons committed to the London Prisons on charges of robbery, and discharged for want of proof, are notorious thieves. The importance of some effectual interference with the haunts, and the free circulation of known thieves, can scarcely be overrated. If this inquiry had extended to every description of crime, I should have been able to show, that, of the persons turned out of Newgate at each gaol delivery — that is eight times a year — a great number are practiced criminals, whose experience enables them to defeat the law by means of perjured witnesses, compromise with the prosecutor, and corrupting the 1 The average expense of a Culprit in the Hulks, in the years 1818, 19, 20 and 21, was £34-. Do. in Milbank Penitentiary, £56 : 15. The lowest estimate (that of Worcester Gaol) in a list of 11 Penitentiaries and Gaols, £28 : 2 : 4. The average of the whole 1 1, £38 : 7 : 2. — Pamphlet by Mr. Potter Macqueen, M.P. 2 Arrangements are nearly completed for building an Asylum, or House of Industry, in this City, for the reception of boys and girls on leaving the Gaol or Bridewell. 127 witnesses for the prosecution. If the laws were efficient all such persons would be apprehended on leaving the prison, and sent to some Penitentiary as notorious thieves. What becomes of them ? Leaving- the prison, generally pennyless, they go straight to their well-known haunts, where, either by notorious thieves like themselves, who, as such, ought to be in confinement, or by publicans or others, who, as harbourers of thieves, ought to be in prison, they are supplied with a loan of money for their immediate wants, and with information as to favourable opportunities of clearing the debt by means of robbery. These are, for the most part, persons who commit capital robberies, requiring previous arrangement. Others, such as pickpockets, if they leave the prison sufficiently well dressed, walk fearlessly through the streets, laughing at the Police, and in the course of an hour or two acquire the means of passing the night in carousing and low debauchery at public houses or other haunts of thieves. One little boy, I remember, who, though only twelve years old, was a notorious thief, on the point of leaving the prison for want of prosecution, I asked him what he intended to do, " Go to work," was his ready answer. He was committed again some months later, and finally transported for picking the pocket of a Police Magistrate. When he was recommitted I asked him what he had done on leaving the prison ? He answered — and I have no doubt truly — that he had walked through the Old Bailey, Ludgate Hill, and Fleet street, followed by two City Officers, who knew him, but, "once through Temple Bar, beyond the jurisdiction of the City Police," said he, " I went to work, and got twelve handkerchiefs between St. Clement's Church and Charing Cross." This urchin was a most expert and industrious pickpocket, was known as such to the keeper of New- gate and the Police of the City, had been previously committed to Newgate more than once, and was seen by the Police Officers setting out on his predatory excursion when discharged from gaol. All these facts might have been readily proved to the satisfaction of a Magistrate or a Jury — yet the law did not interfere to prevent farther crimes by that individual, and to save him from the gallows. The case is but a sample of hundreds that occur every year in London." Being desirous of ascertaining the number of persons who keep houses of bad fame in this City, and the probable number of females who live in them, or who frequent them, I prepared schedules for each Parish, and, through the courtesy of Captain Graham, Superintendent of Police, the three principal criminal officers made a minute survey, and prepared the following Table. As it is the duty of these officers to put houses of bad fame and their inmates under a sort of surveilance, the number of houses may be relied on as correct, but as the unfortunate females who frequent them are nearly migratory, their number must be considered only as an approximation. The officers are, however, of opinion, that, including the nightly visitors from establishments unnecessary for me to mention, and from public-works, the actual number is rather under than over what is narrated in the Table. It is a lamentable fact that many of these houses, the haunts of thieves and pickpockets, and of persons of lewd and dissolute characters, are kept by receivers of stolen goods, where young thieves are harboured, and encouraged in their nefarious traffic. Although the schedules were filled up for Parishes, the numbers are given in cumulo, as it might be considered invidious to publish them separately. Number of Houses where dissolute and suspicious persons of both sexes are entertained. Number of Males who keep Public- houses. Number of Females who frequent the same. Number of Females who keep Public- houses. Number of Females who frequent the Number of Males who keep Private houses. Number of Females who frequent the Number of Females who keep Private Number of Females who frequent the same. In the Ten") Parishes, } 29 622 6 110 63 527 152 905 Male Householders, 92— Female do., 158; Total Householders, . 250 Females who live in or frequent houses of bad fame, . . . 2,164 Total, Males and Females, . . . 2,414 Including the Suburbs, the number of Females who frequent houses ~) g of bad fame, may be estimated at, .... 3 ( Signed,) Gruer M'Gruer, Donald M'Lean, John Christie, Criminal Officers. CHAPTER VI. TRADE AND MANUFACTURES OF THE CITY— STEAM ENGINES, AS APPLI- CABLE TO MANUFACTURES AND TO THE PROPELLING OF VESSELS- RIVER CLYDE— STAGE COACHES, HACKNEY AND PRIVATE CARRIAGES- STEAM BOATS ON THE CLYDE. TRADE AND MANUFACTURES. The following may be taken as a brief outline of the rise and progress of the Trade and Manufac- tures of this City. Glasgow is advantageously situated for commercial pursuits. Placed on the borders of one of the richest coal and mineral fields in the Island, with which it communicates by the Monkland Canal, and by various RaiFroads, and connected on the one hand with the Atlantic by the Clyde, and on the other with the North Sea, and the German Ocean by the Forth and Clyde Navigation and the River Forth, it possesses facilities peculiarly favourable for trade. Notwithstanding these local advantages, Glasgow was not notable for trade until a considerable time after the union with England. Its impor- tance, in a commercial point of view, may be greatly attributed to the improvements on the Clyde, and to the enterprising spirit of its Merchants and Manufacturers during the last seventy years. In 1420, a Mr. Elphinstone is mentioned as a curer of salmon and herrings, for the French market, and Principal Baillie mentions that this trade had greatly increased between the years 1630 and 1664. 1 As an encouragement to trade, then in its infancy, an act was passed, 2 wherein it was stipulated, that the whole materials used in particular manufactures, should be exempt from duty ; and in the same Parliament it was enacted, for the better encouragement of soap manufacturers, that oil, pot ashes, and other materials for making soap, should be exempt from duty. 3 On 31st January, 1638, " Robert Fleymingand his partners made offer to the Town Council to set up a manufactory in the City, wherein a number of the poorer sort of people may be employed, provided they met with sufficient countenance. On considering which offer, the Council resolved, in consideration of the great good, utility, and profit which will redound to the City, to give the said company a lease of their great lodging and backyard in the Drygate, excepting the two front vaults, free of rent, for the space of seventeen years. On 8th May thereafter the Deacon Convener reported that the freemen weavers were afraid that the erecting of the manufactory would prove hurtful to them. On which Patrick Bell, one of the partners, agreed that the Company should not employ any unfree weavers of the town." A Co-partnery for carrying on the whale fishery, and making soap, was entered into in this City, on 15th September, 1674. Mr. George Maxwell of Polloc, who was created a Baronet in 1682, Provost, William Anderson, and James Colquhoun, late one of the Bailies of the City, were among the original partners. The company employed five ships. The Providence, built at Belfast, was sailed by John Anderson, one of the partners. The company had extensive premises at Greenock 1 Prior to the Reformation, the City Arms had two Salmon for supporters. The Motto, " Lord, Let Glasgow Flourish through the preaching of the word." A specimen of the Arms, without the Motto, may be seen on the Steeple at the Cross- 2 40 Charles II, Par. 1. Sess. 1. 3 It appears from the Records of the Town Council, 3d July, 1639, that French salt was imported here. "James Laurie, skipper of the good schip the David, of Queensferry, made offer to the town of his schip's load of Frenche salt of Sanct Marteinis, brought in by him within the river Clyde, for sex punds the water boll, twenty-twa and ane half for twenty, and the said Provost, Bailies, and Counsall having considerit the said offer, they embraced the said bargain, and ordanit to signifie the same to the Bailzies and Counsa/l of Dumbartoun to sie if they will talc the half lhairof " 129 for boiling blubber and curing fish, known by the name of the Royal Close. An advertisement from the company appeared in the Glasgow Courant, on 11th Nov., 1715, being the first advertisement in the first newspaper ever published in the West of Scotland. It was in the following words ; — " Any one who wants good black or speckled soap, may be served by Robert Luke, manager of the soaparie of Glasgow, at reasonable rates." The soaparie was at the head of Candleriggs Street, now the Commercial Buildings. A Co-partnery for the manufacture of ropes was entered into on 17th March, 1696. Mr. Wil- liam Crawford of Jordanhill, and Mr. James Corbett of Kenmure, were among the first partners. In 1698, an act of Parliament was passed for the further encouragement of the manufacture of ropes and cordage in Glasgow, laying on a duty on all ropes imported from the Sound or East Seas, and, in return, the Company were to advance a capital of £.40,000 Scots, and to bring in foreigners to the work. It is probable that the Company's first premises had gone into decay, as the buildings, of what was afterwards known by the name of the Glasgow Ropework Company, reaching between Stockwell Street and Jamaica Street, were not erected till the Autumn of 1766. With regard to Sugar Houses, although the Colonies were not laid open to the Scotch until the Union, it appears that there were Sugar Houses in Glasgow long before that period ; for, in an action which the Crown brought against the Sugar Bakers in Glasgow and Leith, it was urged, that they had not only enjoyed the exemption from the duties and customs on the import of materials for a great number of years, but also the duties of Excise upon the Spirits and other commodities manu- factured by them. At length, in 1715, a process was raised against them for the bygone Excise duties; and, in 1719, the Court of Exchequer found them liable in the sum of £.40,000 Sterling. As the Trade could not pay any such sum, a compromise was suggested, and a clause added to an act of Parliament, 1 authorizing the Treasury to treat with them; and, by another act, 2 the Sugar Manufacturers were acquitted of the £.40,000, on their relinquishing their right of exemption from duties and customs. The statute is general, and seems to subject all other privileged parties to the general custom and excise of the nation. The only parties in Scotland at that time exempt from the importation duties were the Glasgow and Leith Sugar House Companies, the Glasgow Soap Work, the Ropework Companies, and a Pin Manufactory ; the three last made a claim as a compensation for the surrender of their private rights, which does not seem to have been attended to. The Wester, or Stockwell Street Sugar House, lately given up, was built in the year 1669. The buildings of Stockwell Place are now erected on the site of the Sugar House. The Tanning of Leather seems to have been carried on here from an early period. The Glasgow Tanwork Company, whose extensive premises were at the head of the Gallowgate, com- menced soon after the Union. There seem to have been three sets of partners in this great under- taking. In 1780, the names of Provost John Bowman, Mr. Alexander Speirs of Elderslie, Mr. John Campbell of Clathic, Mr. Robert Bogle of Daldowie, Mr. Robert Marshall, and others, appear among its partners. The Brewing Business, like the Tanning, seems to have been carried on with great spirit. Soon after the Union, Mr. Crawford of Milton erected an extensive brewery at Grahamston, after- wards the property of Mr. Robert Cowan. The brewing trade was carried on extensively here, at an early period by the Anderston Brewery Company, and by Messrs. Blackstock, Baird, Struthers, Buchanan, &c. &c. Previous to the Union, the Foreign trade of Glasgow was chiefly confined to Holland and France. 3 The Union of the kingdoms, which took place in 1707, having opened the Colonies to l 9th Geo. I. cap. 1. 2 14th Geo. I. cap. 8. 3 Although it is universally acknowledged that the Union has been of great benefit to Scotland, and particularly to Glasgow, the opposition it received here was of the most violent description. The Magistrates and Council, the Merchants' and Trades' Houses, and the 14 Incorporations, remonstrated against it, and John Bowman, Dean of Guild, Robert Scott, Deacon of the Tailors, and John Stevenson, Deacon of the Cordiners, were sent to Parliament with the remonstrances of their fellow-citizens. The Commission of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, deprecating the Union, appointed a Fast to be kept on Thursday, the 7th November, 1706, to implore divine assistance from the impending calamity ; on which occasion the Rev. James Clark, Minister of St. Mary's Church, Glasgow, preached from these words in Ezra viii. 21, " Then I pro- claimed a fast there, at the river of Ahava, that we might afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of him a right way for us and for our little ones, and for all our substance." After the discourse was finished, the preacher said, " Wherefore up and be valiant for the city of our God." The people instantly rose, and along with their Clergyman hurried to the Cross, where they burned the proposed Articles of Union. 130 the Scotch, the merchants of Glasgow immediately availed themselves of the circumstance, and engag- ing extensively in a trade with Virginia and Maryland, soon made their city a mart for tobacco, and the chief medium through which the farmers general of France receive their supplies of that article. In 1721, a remonstrance was preferred to the Lords of the Treasury, charging the Glasgow merchants with fraud. After having heard parties, and considered the representation, their Lord- ships dismissed the complaint in the following words : — " The complaints of the merchants of London, Liverpool, Whitehaven, &c, are groundless, and proceed from a spirit of envy, and not from a regard to the interest of trade, or the King's revenue." To such an extent was this branch of commerce carried on in Glasgow, that, for several years previous to 1770, the annual import of tobacco into the Clyde was from 35,000 to 45,000 hhds. In 1771, 40,016 hhds. were imported. As the Glasgow Merchants were enabled to undersell, and did undersell, those of London, Bristol, Liverpool, and Whitehaven, jealousies arose, which ended in litigation. 1 As the tobacco trade was suspended in 1783, at the breaking out of the war with America, the merchants of Glasgow engaged their capital in other pursuits. Some attempts having been made to open a connexion with the West Indies, the Imports from that quarter into the Clyde, in 1775, were as follows : — Sugar, 4,621 hhds., and 691 tierces; Rum, 1,154 puncheons, and 193 hhds. ; Cotton, 503 bags. The following excerpt of Imports into the Clyde, from the Custom House Books, shows the great increase of this trade. In the year ending 5th January, 1815, immediately preceding the Battle of Waterloo, there were imported — Sugar, 540,198 cwts. 2 qrs. 25 lbs.; Rum, 1,251,092 gallons; Cotton Wool, 6,530,177 lbs. The import duties of these, and other articles, amounted to £.563,058 : 2 : 6 ; the produce was carried in 448 ships, carrying 79,219 tons, and employing 4,868 men in navigating them. These Imports are ex- clusive of Grain, Hemp, Tallow, &c, from the Baltic, through the Great Canal. The Exports, during the same period, to America, the West Indies, and Europe, amounted to Zv.4,016,181 : 12 : 2i., 592 ships, 94,350 tonnage, and 6,476 men were employed in this traffic. 1 In the Spring of 1816, Messrs. James Finlay & Co. despatched the Ship, Earl of Buckingham- shire, 600 tons burthen, to Calcutta, being the first Vessel from Scotland, bound to India, direct. Since that period, a number of other enterprizing merchants of this City have engaged in the India trade ; but, as a detailed account of this, and of the other foreign and coasting trade of Glasgow, does not come within the scope of this work, it is, of course, omitted. 2 1 London and Bristol monopolised the commerce of the West Indies until the commencement of the last century. Liverpool then began to share its advantages. Bristol and Liverpool became, however, rivals ; but about the year 1784 Liverpool began to outstrip her competitor. From about 1720 to 1740 a considerable trade from Liverpool was carried on with the West Indies, and through that channel with Spain. As far as it related to that country it was contraband ; for the French and German looms had supplied at an enormous profit the Spanish Colonies. During the continuance of this commerce, both Liverpool and Manchester were essentially benefited thereby. Edwards, in his history of the West Indies, asserts that 1,500,000 yards of goods were thus annually disposed of. It was at length checked by an act of the British legislature, passed in consequence of the representations of the Continental Governments. The advantage to Liver- pool alone was estimated at upwards of L. 250,000 annually. According to Hackluyt, the first voyage made by the British to Guinea, was made by two vessels sailing from Ports- mouth in August 1553 under the command of Thomas Wilson. The second voyage was made in 1554 by John Lok, who reported that he carried " five blacmoors" to England. In 1618, the African Company was established, but it was not till after 1631 that the traffic in slaves was carried on in English ships. In 1701, one hundred vessels were employed in this traffic from London : but it was not till 1709 that the traffic in slaves commenced in Liverpool, and it appears not to have increased very rapidly ; for in 1730 there were only fifteen vessels in the trade. In 1765 eighty-six vessels traded that year with Africa, and carried 25,720 negroes. — Liverpool Memorandum Book, published in 1765. In 1767 an advertisement appeared in the Liverpool paper for the sale of" one negro man and two boys." On 1 1th February 1778, the first order in council for taking into consideration the state of the African Slave Trade appeared. In 1804, new ships were prohibited from trading in slaves : during this year, 126 vessels, carrying 27,322 tons sailed to Africa. The property in slaves was specifically acknowledged by statute of 5th Geo. II. cap. 7; and again by 13th Geo. III. cap. 14; and in 1807 the British Parliament declared the abolition of the trade. 2 In 1600 the British East India Company obtained their Charter of Monopoly, which they enjoyed almost unmolested until near the expiration of a renewed term of twenty years, granted to them from 1st March, 1794, when an Act of Par- liament was passed, which threw open the trade of the East to private adventurers, China excepted. The Company were allowed to retain the sole and exclusive right of trading to and from the dominions of the Emperor of China, and the whole, sole, and exclusive right of trading in Tea, in, to, and from all islands and places between the Cape of Good Hope and the Straits of Magellan, until three years' notice after the 10th April, 1831. Messrs. John and Robert Gladstone & Co. were the first who sent a vessel to India, direct from Liverpool. On 22d May, 18 14, they dispatched the King's- Mill, Captain Cassils, burthen 512 tons, for the East Indies; she made a successful voyage, and returned the following year. — Smither's Commerce of Liverpool, pp. 159, 160. 131 Letter Press Printing was introduced into Glasgow by George Anderson in 1638; the same year in which the memorable General Assembly met there, and one of the first works printed by him was an account of that Assembly. 1 Anderson came to Glasgow in consequence of an invitation from the Magistrates. It appears from the records of the Town Council, 4th January, 1740, that the treasurer was directed to pay him LAOO in satisfaction of his expenses " in transporting of his gear to this burghe," and in full of his bygone salaries from Whitsunday, 1638, till Martinmas, 1639, It also appears from the records of the Council, 10th June, 1663, that Anderson was succeeded by his son Andrew, as ordinary printer to the town and College, on condition of " his services as well and his prices being as easy as others." Andrew, who had been a printer in Edinburgh, finding mat- ters not to his mind here, returned to Edinburgh, and in 1671 he was made King's Printer for Scotland. Anderson was succeeded in Glasgow by Robert Saunders, who styled himself Printer to the City, and who was for many years the only printer in the West of Scotland. But his predecessor, now the Royal Typographer, came to Glasgow, and by threats and promises prevailed on Saunders' workmen to desert him in the midst of an impression of the New Testament. This oppressive con- duct brought the matter before the Privy Council, which decided, in December, 1671, that Saunders should be allowed to finish his book, and that any printer in Scotland had an equal right with his Majesty's to print the New Testament and Psalm Book, in the letter commonly called English Roman. 2 Saunders died about 1 696, leaving his printing establishment to his son Robert, better known by the designation " of Auldhouse," a property purchased from a younger branch of the family of Maxwell of Polloc. 3 A few of the works first printed by him were tolerably executed, but his latter productions are extremely paltry and inaccurate. Printing was now, and for some years afterwards, in the lowest state in Scotland. The exorbitancy of the royal grant to Anderson had produced the worst effects. No person appears to have been employed for the sole purpose of correcting the press, and the low wages given to pressmen, with the badness of the machines themselves, also tended to retard the improvement. 4 The University in the mean time was not wanting in efforts to improve the printing in Glasgow. A paper entitled " proposals for erecting a booksellers shop and a printing-press within the Univer- sity of Glasgow," appears to have been presented to the Faculty in 1713, in which it is mentioned, that they were " obliged to go to Edinburgh in order to get one sheet right printed." During the same year, Thomas Harvie, a student of Divinity, engaged to furnish one or more printing-presses, and in the course of four years to furnish founts and other materials for printing Greek, Latin, and Hebrew, under condition that he should be declared University Printer and Bookseller for forty years, with " all the privileges and immunities which the University hath or shall have hereafter to bestow on their printer and Bookseller." Although these terms were probably not ultimately accepted, they seem at least to have been under frequent consideration : and the sketch of a contract with Harvie is preserved among the University papers. Two years afterwards, " Donald Govane, younger, merchant in Glasgow, and printer," was appointed to the same office for seven years. His name ap- pears at very few books. 5 James Duncan, who printed M'Ures history of Glasgow, continued to print here till about the year 1750. 6 Robert Urie & Co. were printers in the Gallowgate in 1740, and, during the following year, executed several works for Robert Faulls. Urie is entitled to the credit of adding to the respecta- bility of the Glasgow Press. Among the finest specimens of his work are his editions of the Greek New Testament, and of the Spectator. Robert Urie & Co. succeeded Andrew Stalker as printers of the Glasgow Journal. Their notices of marriages are somewhat amusing. 7 1 In 1629, Mr. Zacharie Boyd, Minister of the Barony Church, printed his " Last Battle of the Soul in Death," in Edinburgh. From the known partiality which Mr. Boyd had for Glasgow, he would not have printed his book in Edinburgh if he could have got it done here. 2 Duncan's notices of the Literary History of Glasgow, presented to the Maitland Club in 1832, p. 2. 3 Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, Robertson's Edit., p. 35. 4 Watson's History of Printing, pp. 2 — 20. 5 Duncan's notices of the Literary History of Glasgow, pp. 4 — 5. 6 M'Ure's New Edit. p. 370. 7 March 24th, 1746. — On Monday last, James Dennistoun, jun., of Colgreine, Esq., was married to Miss Jenny Baird, a beautiful young lady. May 4th, 1747. — On Monday last, Dr. Bobert Hamilton, Professor of Anatomy and Botany in the University of Glasgow, was married to Miss Mally Baird, a beautiful young lady with a handsome fortune. August 3d., 1747. — On Monday last, Mr. James Johnstone, merchant in this place, was married to Miss Peggy Newall an agreeable young lady with L.4000. 132 The art of Printing was carried on to great perfection by the Messrs. Faulls, who introduced into this city a style of printing, which for beauty and correctness has never been surpassed in any country. A brief account of these distinguished persons cannot fail to be interesting. Robert Faulls was the eldest son of Andrew Faullis, maltman in Glasgow, and of Marion Pat- terson. He was born in or near Glasgow, on 20th April, 1707, and his brother Andrew on 22d November, 1712. Robert was sent at an early period as an apprentice to a barber; like his coun- tryman, Allan Ramsay, he even seems to have practised the art for some time on his own account. It was while in this situation that the celebrated Dr. Francis Hutchison, at that time Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University, discovered in him that talent which was afterwards cultivated with so much success. Fie inflamed his desire for knowledge, suggested to him the idea of becoming a bookseller and printer ; and although Faulls did not receive a complete University education as a pre- paratory step for this employment, he continued to attend for several years the lectures of his generous patron. Andrew received a more regular education, and for some years taught the Greek, Latin, and French languages, and all the departments of Philosophy then studied at the University. So ardently did the brothers pursue their private studies, that their lamp was seldom extinguished before the midnight hour. Of the occupation of the Faulls', for several succeeding years little or nothing is known. In 1738 they went to England, visiting in their route the University of Oxford, from thence they repaired to the Continent, and after an absence of some months returned to Glasgow in November of the same year. They again went abroad in 1739, and resided several months in France. In these tours they had opportunities of meeting with persons of considerable literary and scientific attainments ; through the Chevalier Ramsay, they had access to the best public libraries, and by these means they acquired an extent of information which their private studies could never have given them. During the same period they applied themselves to the study of the more rare and valuable editions of the Greek and Roman classics, and as these were then much wanted in Britain, they collected a considerable number, and on their return sold them in London at such prices as amply rewarded their industry. Having thus acquired a pretty accurate knowledge of books, Robert began business in Glasgow as a bookseller in 1741, and in the following year the first production of his press appeared. He was assisted in the correction of his press by George Rosse, then Professor of Humanity in the University, " an elegant latin scholler, and a modest and most amiable man," and by James Moor, at that time a tutor about the College, and afterwards Professor of Greek. To these advantages must be added the appointment on 31st March, 1743, of the elder brother as printer to the University. In the same year he produced " Demetrius Phalerius de Elocutione," which Dr. Harwood has marked " a good edition," and which was apparently the first Greek book printed in Glasgow — though George Anderson's printing house had been nearly a century before supplied with Greek and Hebrew types. In 1744 appeared the celebrated edition of Horace, the proof sheets of which it is well known were hung up in the College, and a reward offered to any one who should discover an inaccuracy. It was printed under the care of Professor George Ross, in this University. Till Mr. Duncan's valuable work on the Literary History of Glasgow made its appearance, (from which a part of this article is taken,) Faulls' Horace was considered immaculate; but that distinguished young author states, that according to Dibden, its claims to " immaculateness" rests upon no foundation, there being at least six typographic errors in it. Three editions of the work were printed at subsequent periods, none of which are of any comparative value. By the year 1746, Faulls had printed eighteen different classics, besides Dr. Hutchison's class-book, in English and Latin, and Homer with the Philippics of Demosthenes, were advertised as in the press. The Homer appeared in the following year, both in a 4to. and an 8vo. form. The first of these is a very beautiful book, and more correct than the other, which was printed after Dr. Clark's edition. Since the appearance of Faulls' Homer, some beautiful works have emanated from the Glasgow Press. The success which had attended the efforts of the Faulls' as Printers, induced the elder brother to extend the sphere of his usefulness, who, after being four times abroad, sent home his brother with a Painter, an Engraver, and a Copperplate Printer, whom he had engaged in his service, returned to Scotland in 1753, and soon after instituted an Academy for Painting, Engraving, Moulding, Model- ling, and Drawing. The University allowed him the use of what is now the Faculty Hall as an Exhibition room for his Pictures, and of several other rooms for his Students ; and three Glasgow Merchants, with a liberality which reflected the highest credit upon themselves, afterwards became Partners in the undertaking. These were Mr. Campbell of Clathic, Mr. Glasford of Dugaldston, and Mr. Archibald Ingram, afterwards Provost of Glasgow. The Students, according to the pro- 133 posed plan, after having given proofs of genius at home, were to be sent abroad at the expense of the Academy. The scheme, which was very romantic, did not succeed, but was attended witli consider- able loss to all concerned. In Faulls' own words, " there seemed to be a pretty general emulation, who should run it most down." About this period, the first Society for the discussion of Literary and Philosophical subjects was instituted in Glasgow, a notification of which is given in page 41. Of this Society Robert Faulls was an original member. It met every Friday evening at half-past five o'clock, from the first Friday of November to the second Friday of May, and if, during that period, any member was absent for four successive nights, without a valid excuse in writing, his name was struck off the list. Each member, in the order of seniority, read an essay on subjects connected with Science, Literature, or the Arts. After this the President requested the Members to state their sentiments and the Orator was then at liberty to reply. In the discussions which followed, the order of seniority was not observed. When each Member had read an Essay, they in the same order brought forward a ques- tion, which they were bound to explain and illustrate, upon which discussions, of the same nature as those already mentioned, followed. At the Meetings of this Society, Dr. Hutcheson is believed to have explained and illustrated the works of Arrian Antoninus, and the other Greek Philosophers. Adam Smith read those Essays on Taste, Composition, and the History of Philosophy, which he had previously delivered while a Lecturer on Rhetoric in Edinburgh. Several of those read by Dr. Reid were afterwards published. Professor Arthur descanted on the Principles of Criticism and the Pleasures of imagination, and a few of these papers were published after his death in his " Discourses on Theological and Literary subjects." Dr. Black communicated his discoveries in Chemistry — particularly on the subject of latent heat. And Dr. Moor illustrated Grecian Literature and the influence of the fine Arts upon Society. STEREOTYPING AND TYPE-MAKING. Although the origin of Stereotyping is uncertain, it is evident that it was not invented by the French. If it be a modern invention, or there be any question as to the country in which it was first used, the Scots are entitled to the preference ; for there certainly was an instance of the art having been used in Edinburgh many years before the earliest date at which it is said, or is even supposed, to have been used in France. And in evidence of this, reference is made to the original stereotyped page of Sallust, with the plate and matrix, as well as a copy of the book in the Hunterian Museum, at Glasgow. Mr. Andrew Duncan, University Printer, introduced Stereotyping into this City, in 1818, and, since that period, Messrs. Hutchison & Brookman, and Edward Khull carry on the business of Stereotyping to a very great extent. In 1718, the art of type making was introduced by "James Duncan, letter founder in Glasgow." The types used by him are evidently of his own making — rudely cut and badly proportioned. He deserves credit, however, for the attempt — and his letters are little inferior to those used by the other Scottish Printers of that period. He continued to print for many years, and is well known as the typographer of M'Ure's History. In this book, which is not a creditable specimen of his work, he is styled " Printer to the City." In 1740, the art was brought to great perfection by Mr. Alexander Wilson, afterwards Professor of Astronomy in this University, and by his friend Mr. John Baine. They first settled at St. Andrews, the place of their nativity, but soon after removed to Camlachie, a suburb of this City, where they carried on business till the partnership was dissolved, on Mr. Baine's going to Dublin, where he re- mained but a short time. The Professor, having removed to Glasgow, lived to see his Foundery become the most extensive and the most celebrated of any in Europe. At his death, the business was carried on by his son, and is still continued by the family, on a very extensive scale, in the vicinity of the College. Messrs. Hutchison and Brookman, University Printers, began to make types in 1829. In 1832 they employ upwards of one hundred persons, in Printing, Stereotyping, and Type-making ; and David Prentice & Co. have lately begun to make types, but as yet on a small scale. THE COTTON TRADE. The manufacture of Linens, Lawns, Cambrics, and other articles of similar fabric, was intro- duced into Glasgow about the year 1725, and continued to be the staple manufacture till they were 2 L 134 succeeded by Muslins. As even a brief account of that important event, and the results which have grown out of it, must be interesting to the country, and particularly to a community like this, where " Cotton is the staple Trade," the following information, chiefly collected from the 3d vol. of the Manchester Memoirs, understood to be from the pen of Mr. John Kennedy, a talented and enter- prising Manufacturer, of that place, will not fail to be interesting. 1 About the year 1730, the late Mr. J. Wyatt, of Birmingham, first conceived the project of spinning cotton yarn by machinery. In 1733, he made a model of about 2 feet square, in a small building near Sutton Colfield, and on this model, without any person to witness the performance, he spun the first thread of cotton that was ever produced without the intervention of human fingers, and, to use the words of the inventor, during the experiment he was "all the time in a pleasing, but trembling surprise." The wool had to be carded in the common way, and was pressed between two cylinders, from whence the bobbin drew it by means of the twist. A patent was obtained in 1738, for some additional apparatus connected with carding, by a Mr. Paul, who had connected himself with Mr. Wyatt. In 1741, or 1742, the first Mill for spinning cotton was erected in Birmingham, it was turned by two asses walking round an axis, and ten girls were employed in attending the work. This establishment, unsupported by sufficient capital, languished for a short time, and then expired. Al- though the supplies were exhausted, and the Inventor was much injured by the experiment, his confidence in the scheme was unimpaired. The machinery was, however, sold in 1743. A work upon a larger scale, on a stream of water, was soon after this established at Northampton, under the direction of Mr. Yeoman; this work contained 250 spindles, and employed 50 pair of hands. With regard to the operation of Weaving, nothing new had occurred in it till 1750, when Mr. John Kay, a Weaver in Bury, invented the Fly Shuttle. Notwithstanding the early improve- ments in Carding, it was not till 1760, that Mr. James Hargreave, a Weaver, at Stanhill, near Church in Lancashire, an illiterate man, possessed of no great mechanical knowledge, adapted the stock cards used in the Woollen Manufacture to the carding of cotton, and had greatly improved them. By their means, a person was able to do double the work, and with more ease, than by hand carding. This contrivance was soon succeeded by the cylinder carding machine. It is not ascertained who was the inventor of this valuable machine, but it is known that the grandfather of Sir Robert Peel, the late Secretary, was among the first who used it. In 1767, Mr. Hargreave, already mentioned, invented the " Spinning Jenny." This machine, although of limited powers when compared with the beautiful inventions which succeeded it, must be considered as the first and leading step in that progress of discovery which carried improvement into every branch of the manu- facture, changing, as it proceeded, the nature and character of the means of production, by substi- tuting mechanical operation for human labour. The progress of invention after this was rapid. Hargreave, in the meantime, had removed to Nottingham, where he erected a small spinning work, and soon after died, in great poverty. The Jenny having, in a short time, put an end to the spinning of cotton by the common wheel, the whole wefts used in the manufacture continued to be spun upon that machine until the inven- tion of the « Mule Jenny," by which, in its turn, it was superseded. It would appear, that while Hargreave was producing the common Jenny, Mr. Arkwright, (afterwards Sir Richard,) was em- ployed in contriving that wonderful piece of mechanism, the Spinning Frame, which, when put in motion, performs of itself the whole process of spinning, leaving to man only the office of supplying the material, and of joining or piecing the thread. The extraordinary person to whom the country 1 Mills, in his History of British India, states, that muslins have been manufactured in India that have obtained ten or twelve guineas per yard in England. This will appear the more surprising when it is known that they have not the advan- tage of our improvements in machinery ; they have nothing that can claim the name of machinery ; on the ancient distaff alone they spin yarn to a degree of fineness hitherto unequalled by us. The loom consists of a few sticks or reeds only, which are moveable from place to place when required. This simple machine the workman fixes up under some favourite Tamarind or Mango tree, digging a hole of a proper depth for his legs and the lower part of his geer, the balances of which he fixes to some convenient branches; two loops under the geer receive his toes and serve as treadles; his shuttle resembles a large netting needle, but of a length exceeding the breadth of the cloth, which he employs also as a baton to draw through the weft and strike it up. There is no beam to his loom, the warp is laid on the ground the length of the piece to be made. Thus for several thousand years has this valuable branch of commerce been carried on in Eastern countries, whole villages being thus employed generation succeeding generation. It was not until towards the close of the 17th century that India muslins were introduced into England, and formed a part of Female dress. 135 owes this invention, was born in the year 173'2, at Preston, in Lancashire, of parents in poor cir- cumstances, and he was the youngest of thirteen children. He was brought up in the occupation of a Barber ; till the time that he made his discovery, he continued to derive his subsistence from the exercise of this employment, and, even when he had made the discovery, it was likely to be lost to the world from his not being able to find any person willing to embark the capital that was neces- sary to give the undertaking a fair trial ; at length he succeeded in getting Mr. Need of Notting- ham, and Mr. Strut of Derby, to join him in the concern. In 1769, Mr. Arkwright obtained his patent for spinning with rollers. He erected his first mill at Nottingham, which he worked by horse power. But this mode of giving motion to the machinery being expensive, he built another mill at Cromford, in Derbyshire, in 1771, to which motion was given by water. Water twist received its name from the circumstance of the machinery from which it is obtained having, for a long time after its invention, been generally put in motion by water. The only improvement, or even alteration, yet made upon Sir Richard's first contrivance, the Spinning Frame, is the machine invented several years ago, called the Throstle. In place of four or six spindles being coupled together, forming what is called a head, with a separate movement by a pulley and drum, as is the case in the frame, the whole rollers and spindles on both sides of the Throstle are connected together, and turned by bands from a tin cylinder lying horizontally under the machine ; but its chief merit lies in the simplification of the apparatus, which renders the move- ment lighter. Besides this, the Throstle can, with more ease, and at less expense than the frame, be altered to spin the different grists of yarn. In the year 1775, Mr. Samuel Crompton, of Bolton, completed his invention of the Mule Jenny, so called from being in its structure and operation a compound of the Spinning Frame, and of Har- greave's Jenny. The Mule was originally worked by the spinner's hand, but in the year 1792, Mr. William Kelly, of Glasgow, at that time Manager of the Lanark Mills, obtained a patent for moving it by machinery ; although the undisputed inventor of the process, he allowed every one freely to avail himself of its advantages. A great object expected to be obtained by this improvement in the Mule was, that in place of employing men as spinners, which was indispensable when the machine was to be worked by the hand, children would be able to perform every office required. To give the means of accomplishing this, Mr. Kelly's machinery was contrived so as to move every part of the Mule, even to the returning of the carriage into its place, after the draught was finished. But after a short trial of this mode of spinning, it was discovered that a greater amount of produce might be obtained, and at a cheaper rate, by taking back the men as spinners, and employing them to return the carriage as formerly, while the machine performed the other operations. In this way one man might spin two mules, the carriage of the one moving out during the time the spinner was engaged in returning the other. The process of Mule-spinning continued to be conducted upon this plan till very lately, when several proprietors of large cotton works restored that part of Mr. Kelly's machin- ery, which returns the carriage into its place after the draught is completed. During the time that the machines for the different processes of cotton-spinning were advancing towards perfection, Mr. James Watt had applied his admirable improvements on the Steam Engine to give motion to mill-work in general. His inventions for this end, besides the ingenuity and beauty of contrivance which they possess, have had an influence upon the circumstances of this country, and of mankind, far more important than that produced by any other mechanical discovery. In 1785, Messrs. Boulton and Watt put up an engine for Messrs. Robinson, at Papplewick, in Nottingham- shire, which was the first machine for spinning cotton by steam. 1 In consequence of this admirable machine, waterfalls became of less value, and instead of carrying the people to the power, it was thought preferable to place the power amongst the people, whenever it was most wanted. In the year 1797, a new machine for cleaning cotton was constructed by Mr. Neil Snodgrass, now of this City, and first used at Johnstone, near Paisley, by Messrs. Houston & Company. 1 The first Steam Engine used in Manchester was in 1790. In 1824 there were upwards of 200 in that town. — Quar- terly Review, March, 1825. The first Steam Engine used in Glasgow, for Spinning Cotton was in January 1792. It was put at Springfield, op- posite to what is now the Steam Boat Quay, at the Broomielaw, by Mr. Robert Muir, for Messrs Scott, Stevenson & Co. This was the first Engine used in Scotland for Spinning Cotton. In April, 1825, there were 310 Engines in Glasgow, viz. : 176 employed in Manufactories, 59 in Collieries, 7 in Stone Quarries, and 08 in Steam Boats. — C/e/and'.i Historical Account of the Steam Engine, p. 45. 136 This is called a Scutcheon or Blowing Machine, its merits were not sufficiently known till, in 1808 or 1809, when it was introduced into Manchester. About that period it received some improvements from Mr. Arkwrigbt, and Messrs. Strut, and is now in general use. The labour of cleaning cotton, formerly performed by women, which was considered degrading and hurtful to health, has been re- duced by this machine to about one-twentieth of what it used to be. Steam Looms, or Looms moved by machinery, were introduced as early as the year 1774, by the Rev. Dr. Cartwright, at Doncaster. Although these looms made good cloth, there was so much time lost in dressing the warp in the loom, that they, on the whole, possessed no important advantage over the common looms. In 1803, Mr. Thomas Johnston, of Bradbury, Cheshire, invented a beau- tiful and useful machine for warping and dressing warps. By this machine, the dressing operation is performed much better and cheaper than can be done by the hand. Since its invention, and the subsequent improvements made upon it, by Mr. Radcliife of Stockport, extensive manufactories have been established in Glasgow and elsewhere. A Factory for Weaving the finer qualities of Muslins by power was fitted up at Milton Bleachfield, Dumbartonshire, in 1794, which was the first of the kind in this country; and, in 1801, Mr. John Monteith erected a Weaving Factory, for coarser goods, at Pollokshaws, of 200 looms. Mr. Monteith's father was the first who warped a Muslin Web in Scotland. Steam Looms have increased greatly of late years. In August, 1831, the Lancefield Spinning Company employed 635 Looms, and Messrs. Johnston & Galbraith, James Finlay & Co., and William Dunn, 2,405. These looms, on an average, weave 14 yards per day. Allowing each loom to work 300 days in a year, these four Companies would throw off" 10,101,000 yards of cloth, which, at the average price of 4,id. per yard, is L. 189,393 : 15. per annum. In reviewing the various machines which have been invented for the cotton manufacture, the result terminates in this important point, that one man can now spin as much cotton-yarn, in a given time, as two hundred could have done sixty years ago. 1 The Manufacture of Green Bottles in Glasgow was introduced, and the first Bottle-house erected on the site of the present Jamaica Street Bottle-house in 1730. Glasgow was the first place in Britain where Incle-wares were manufactured. In 1732, Mr. Alexander Harvey, of this City, at the risk of his life, brought away from Haerlem two Incle Looms and a workman, and was thereby enabled to introduce the manufacture of that article into this City. Soon after this, the Dutchman considering himself ill used by his employer, left Glasgow in disgust, and communicated his art to Manchester. It does not appear that the art of Turret Bell-making was known here till 1735 ; at that period, some pretty large Bells were cast. I have seen one inscribed " Ferrie fecit Calton." It was not, however, till 1813, when Messrs. Stephen Miller, & Co., of this City, made the Bell for the Steeple of the Gorbals Church, that large Turret Bells were made in Glasgow ; since that period, they have cast Bells for the Merchant's Hall Steeple, and the Tower of St. John's Church, which are equal, in quality and tone, to any which ever came from Holland. In the Steeple at the Cross, there are 28 Bells, a denominated Chimes, diminishing from 5 feet 3 inches, to 1 foot 6 inches in circumference. The greater part of them have the following inscription : — " Tuned by Arniston & Cummin, 28 Bells, for Glasgow, 1735." On 13th May, 1736, the first tune, (" Herring at the Broomielaw,") was played on them. The Chimes are so arranged, as to play a tune every two hours, varying each day, viz. : — on Sundays, Easter Hymn ; Mondays, Gilderoy ; Tuesdays, Nancy's to the Green-wood gane ; Wednesdays, Tweedside ; Thurs- days, The Lass of Patie's Mill ; Fridays, the last time I came o'er the Muir ; Saturdays, Roslin Castle. Exclusive of these tunes, which emanate from a barrel, there are others performed by a skilful musician, between the hours of two and three o'clock every lawful day. 1 The low countries became the seat of manufactures ; various cotton and linen goods were made in Flanders in Holland, and sent to all parts of Europe. The civil war which broke out in consequence of the difference of opinion on points of re- ligion, and the cruel persecutions which followed about the close of the 16th century, drove thousands of the workmen to England, and laid the foundation of those manufactures in Britain which now supply the Continent, and even India and China. Many of the Tartar princes and nobles wear British manufactures. 2 It appears, from the Records of the Town Council, that Glasgow was not well provided with tradesmen about the time of the Reformation, as on 7th May, 1587, " Mention is made of a smith, in Blantyre, that must be agreed with about mending the Hie Kirk Knock :" and on 27th April, 1592, it was enacted, " that the liberality of the town be sought by the Magistrates and Ministers on Monday next, for to help to get metal to cast the Bell. The new Bell arrived at Leith on 26th January, when the Parishioners were stented for the price of it." 137 In 1742, Messrs. Ingram and Co. fitted up a Printfield at Pollokshaws. The first Delft Manufactory in Scotland, was begun in Delftfield, near the Broomielaw, in 1748. Mr. Laurence Dinwiddie, then late Provost, and his brother, Governor Dinwiddie, were two of the first partners. The first Shoe Shop in Glasgow was opened in 1749, by Mr. William Colquhoun; it was a little west from the Tron Church ; and, in 1773, Mr. George Macintosh, employing at that time upwards of 300 Shoemakers for the home and export trade, had his Shoe Shop in King Street. Mr. Macintosh had also an agent in Edinburgh, where he employed a number of workmen. At the same period, the Glasgow Tan Work Company employed nearly 300 Shoemakers, and, to these two Houses the whole export of Shoes was confined. The Haberdashery Business was first introduced into Glasgow about 1750, by Mr. Andrew Lockhart, who opened a shop in Saltmarket Street, afterwards occupied by his son, James, as a Hardware shop. Although Mr. Lockhart was the first person who commenced the Haberdashery Business in this City, it was not till the autumn of 1787, that it was carried on to any considerable extent. At that period, Mr. J. Ross of Carlisle, opened a shop in Spreull's new Land, and gave the Haberdashery Business a tone which it had never reached before in this City. Soon afterwards, two of his shopmen, under the firm of Gray and Laurie, commenced business on the opposite side of the street, with an extensive stock of Goods, and the Haberdashery Business has rapidly increased in this city since that time. Mr. John Blair, and Mr. James Inglis, are supposed to have been the first persons who had front shops, for the sale of Hats, in this City. The shops were both opened in 1756, the former in the Saltmarket, and the latter in the Bridgegate. The business of a Silversmith is of considerable standing in Glasgow. Mr. James Glen, who was a Magistrate in 1754, succeeded Mr. Robert Luke. When the latter first opened shop, the trade was but little known in the West of Scotland. In 1775, when Mr. Robert Gray commenced business, the following persons had Silversmiths' shops here : — Messrs. Milne & Campbell, William Napier, David Warnock, Napier & Bain, James M'Ewan, and Adam Graham. In 1775, the as- sortment of Plate was inconsiderable ; but, in 1832, there are shops in this City which would be considered valuable in Fleet Street, and elegant in Bond Street. It is not easy to ascertain when the first Woollen Draper's shop was opened in Glasgow. In 1761, when Mr. Patrick Ewing entered into the trade, it was very limited. Mr. Ewing was acknow- ledged to be at the head of his profession for nearly half a century. In his retirement he continues to be highly esteemed, and is a fine specimen of a gentleman of the old school. In many things, there is a great similarity between him and his schoolfellow, the late Provost Colquhoun. The manufacture of Flint Glass, or Crystal, was introduced here by Messrs. Cookson and Co., of Newcastle, in 1777, and is now carried on at Verreville, by Mr. John Geddes and others, to a very considerable extent. In the same year, Messrs. George Macintosh and Co., established the manufacture of Cudbear, an article of great value in the process of Dyeing ; and soon after that period, a number of Chemical Works were erected in the neighbourhood of this City. The Chamber of Commerce and Manufactures was instituted here in 1783, under the auspices of Mr. Patrick Colquhoun, at that time an eminent merchant in Glasgow. The dyeing of Cottons in Turkey red having been introduced by Mon. Pappillon, Messrs. George Mackintosh and David Dale entered spiritedly into the trade in 1785, and, in the same year, Pullicate Handkerchiefs were begun to be made. The business of a regular Distiller, is but of recent date in Scotland. Mr. Wm. Menzies of Gorbals, was the first person in the west of Scotland who had an entered Still ; he opened his Dis- tillery in Kirk Street, in 1786; his license was the fourth in Scotland; the houses of Messrs. Stein, Haig, and another, having alone preceded him. At that period, the duties amounted to about one penny per gallon, and the best Malt Spirit was sold at 3s. per gallon. In 1800, Messrs. Tennent, Knox, and Co. established a Chemical Work at St. Rollox, now carried on under the firm of Charles Tennent and Co., for the manufacture of Sulphuric Acid, Chloride of Lime, Soda, and Soap. This manufactory, the most extensive of any of the kind in Europe, covers ten acres of ground; and, within its walls, there are buildings which cover 27,340 square yards of ground. In the Premises, there are upwards of 100 Furnaces, Retorts, or fire places. Messrs. Henry Monteith, Bogle, & Co. established a Manufactory for Bandanna Handkerchiefs in 1802, now carried on under the firm of Henry Monteith, & Co. With the exception of an attempt on the Continent, which proved unsuccessful, the manufacture of Bandannas has been 2 M 138 chiefly confined to this City. When the Austrian Princes visited Messrs. Monteith's extensive Establishment at Barrowfield, soon after the peace of 1815, they were greatly delighted with the beauty of the discharging process, and elegance of the patterns, and remarked, that all over the Con- tinent, goods of that description went under the name of " Monteith's." The manufacture of Silk is but in its infancy here. The throwing and other departments of the trade bids fair for prosperity. In the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia Britannica, there is a valuable article entitled, " Cotton Trade," written by Mr. Dugald Bannatyne of this City, a gentleman, who, while eminently qualified for such an undertaking, is distinguished by honourable patriotic principles, and a refined taste. To Mr. Bannatyne, the citizens of Glasgow are chiefly indebted for the erection of what, in 1791, was called the New town. Among other establishments belonging to Glasgow, narrated in that article, the follow- ing may be noticed: there are 52 Cotton Mills, containing 51 1,200 spindles, and employing, in the buildings, machinery, and spinning, capital to the amount of at least LA, 000,000. Although no positive estimate can be made of the amount of the cotton manufacture in Glasgow, it has been estimated, that during the year 1818, there were 105,000,000 yards of Cotton Cloth manufactured in Glasgow and neighbourhood, the value of which could not be less than Zz.5,200,000, and that nearly one-half of these goods were exported. Within the City there are 14 Calendering houses, and 5 Lapping ones ; these Houses have 27 Calenders moved by steam, and 8 by horses, which fre- quently calender 268,800 yards of cloth daily, besides glazing 38,400 yards, and dressing552,000 yards ; this business is carried to such an extent, that some of the Firms employ upwards of 80 men and boys. 1 On 26th August, 1819, being a period of Mercantile distress, I ascertained that there were 5,256 Hand Looms unemployed in the City and Suburbs, and that in the employment of Glasgow manufacturers, there were nearly 32,000 Hand Looms. The following valuable document, connected with the Cotton Trade of Scotland, has been prepared by Messrs. Robert Findlay and Son, gentlemen particularly well qualified for the task. IMPORT, CONSUMPT, AND STOCK OF COTTON WOOL IN SCOTLAND. IMPORT IN United States. Demerara and Berbice. West Indies. j East Indies. Mediterranean. Total Foreign. Ireland. London. Liverpool. Total Coastwise. Monthly, 1831. Monthly, 1830. Charleston & Savannah. New Orleans. Other places. January, . ■ • Sales February, . . — March — May — June — July - A ugust, ... — September, . . — October, ... — November, . . — December, . . — 1,042 5,361 4,605 1,178 3.244 1,506 3,829 914 844 1,389 1,105 968 1,807 3,089 4,269 1,409 969 580 "378 1,685 806 601 1,297 *537 | mi ii mm 20 ~84 206 ~176 106 62 101 56 31 ~~b 170 "53 32 205 1,580 1,465 2^681 5 1,434 1/799 3,370 1,429 1,050 3,197 9,204 6,290 4,911 5,267 5,577 9,95!) 3,288 1,745 3,653 3,426 2,171 80 122 60 35 57 110 311 232 678 224 597 386 63 120 210 210 640 118 171 171 2,074 2 684 2,5S8 2,605 1,640 1,767 2,577 3,001 2,969 3,228 2,237 1,001 2,752 2,908 3,265 3,113 1,763 1,922 2,844 3,321 3,920 3,578 2,408 1,172 6,249 12,112 9,555 8,024 7,030 7,499 12,803 6.609 5,665 7,2.51 1 5,834 3,343 8.245 7,437 9,884 10,077 9,217 8.687 14.931 7,017 5,728 4,885 3.052 3,969 Total in 1831, . . . 21,679 Total in 1830, . . . 24.181 13,880 16,413 6,853 2,932 456 811 1,263 496 984 13,763 4,432 1.050 1,877 58,988 52,082 1,007 j 3 588 68 10,836 28.371 32,966 91.954 30,093 40,997 |: |93 079 Increase in 1831, . . 2^533 3,921 456 "452 488 9,331 "827 13.708 6,802 7,248 1,722 939 8,970 Total Decrease i of Import, in '■ i83i. 1 = 1,125 Decrease Coastwise, Increase Foreign, | 8.031 6.906 CONSUML'T. At 31st December, 1830, the Stock was, . . 21,268 1 13,222 Exported during 1831:— To Liverpool 1,032 Ireland, .... 95 Continent, .... 91 1,218 Stock, 31st December, 1831, . . i 26,075 27,293 Apparent Consumpt, 1831 85.929 Do. do. 1830, .... 79,801 Increase in 1831, ...... 6,128 Apparent Weekly Consumpt in 1831, • • 1,653 Bales. Increase in 1831, 118 STOCK. 3\st Dec. 18.31. 3]st Dec. 1830. Sea Island, . 986 1,153 Stained ditto, . . 427 649 Uplands, . . . 8,681 5,915 New Orleans, • . 6,140 7,221 16,234 14.938 Egyptian, .... 3,404 2,361 Demerara and Berbice, . 68 491 West India, ... 458 323 526 814 Pernambucco, . . 375 469 Maranham, ... 273 303 648 772 Surat, . . . .4,613 1,733 Bengal, ... 650 650 5.263 2.383 26,075 21,268 Showing an Increase of Stock in 1831, of 4,807 Tales. 1 Since 1820, the time the Article refers to, the Trade has increased very considerably. 139 IMPORT, EXPORT, AND QUANTITIES OF COTTON WOOL TAKEN FOR HOME USE IN GREAT BRITAIN. The following document, by Messrs. Priestley, Griffith, & Cox, of Liverpool, is prepared with their usual accuracy. Import into America. Brazil and Portugal. 1 East India. ?t Mid Egypt. West India, &c Total. Liverpool, London, 561,100 4,960 163,640 5,430 32,800 29,290 27,400 8,520 8,460 3,600 793,400 51,800 Glasgow, 43,430 460 13,760 1,050 1,300 60,000 Total in 1831, 609,490 169,530 75,850 36,970 13,360 905,200 Liverpool, 569,200 189,660 13,650 11,040 8,800 792,350 London, j Glasgow, 3,400 43,500 2,640 * * 16,660 4,450 700 1,800 3,000 2,250 26,400 52,000 Total in 1830, 616,100 192,300 34,760 13,540 14,050 870,750 Export in 1831, . Do. do. 1830, . 25,000 9,700 15,000 3,000 39,500 22,300 700 600 600 200 80,800 35,800 Taken for Home use, 1 Do. do. do. 1831, 1830, 609,660 534,400 178,130 182,900 37,530 47,300 32,060 23,900 12,490 15,700 869,870 804,200 Messrs. James and William Campbell & Co. were the first who retailed soft goods in a ware- house in this City. In 1817 they commenced business in Saltmarket Street, from whence they removed in 1823, to premises which they built in Candlerigg Street. The warehouses of this estab- lishment, the largest of the kind in the King's dominions, out of London, contain fourteen thousand one hundred and forty-eight square feet of floor. In these premises the public are supplied with every kind of soft goods, and purchasers of a halfpenny lace or a pennyworth of thread are equally attended to as those who make larger purchases. Sixty-one persons are employed in the warehouses, four of them moving about to see that the others do their duty. The following are the amount of sales during six years:— In 1818, £.41,000, odds; in 1824, £.156,284 : 2 : 1 ; in 1827, £.183,385: 6 : 10; in 1829, £.227,881 : 16:7 ; in 1830, £.250,899 : 9 : 0 ; and in 1831, £.275,597 : 12 : 0. Besides these sales, the Company manufacture to the value of from £.60,000 to £.70,000 of the goods they sell. Although Messrs. James Morison & Co., White & Greenwell, and Sewall & Cross of London, and Harvies & Co. of Dublin, turn a much larger sum annually, Messrs. Campbell serve more cus- tomers than any of these highly respectable houses. THE IRON TRADE. Although the Cotton Manufacture has been the staple trade of this City and neighbourhood for a long period, the Iron Manufacture, in its various branches, would appear to be the one which nature points out as likely to furnish the most advantageous employment of the labour and capital of the district, from the inexhaustible stores of the materials for the making of Iron with which it abounds. The local situation of Glasgow, too, is peculiarly favourable for the cheap conveyance of the bulky and heavy articles of this manufacture to every quarter of the world. The City is about equidistant from the Atlantic and German Seas, and not more than twenty- six miles from either, communicating with the one by the river Clyde, navigable by vessels drawing thirteen feet water, and with the other by the Forth and Clyde Canal, navigable by vessels drawing thirteen feet water. It stands at the western extremity of the district known by the designation of the Basin of the Clyde, and which, stretching east for about twenty-six miles, and of considerable breadth, is one uninterrupted field of coal, interspersed with bands of rich black ironstone. Into this mineral field the Monkland Canal penetrates twelve miles, having its western extremity at Glasgow, communicating there with the Forth and Clyde Canal, into which it is introduced. On a parallel line with this water-conveyance, there is the Garnkirk and Airdrie Railway, now in the course of execution, and on a part of which Locomotive Engines have been already introduced. The Garion-Gill Railway, which is to be connected with the Garnkirk and Airdrie Railway, and with the Monkland Canal, will carry the communication with the mineral field eight miles farther. With these advantages for obtaining the materials, and sending the manufactured article to market, Glasgow must become the seat of a great Iron manufacture. She has already large estab- lishments for the manufacture of Steam-Engines and Machinery, and for making the Machines em- 140 ployed in the processes of Cotton-Spinning, Flax-Spinning, and Wool-Spinning. In these works every thing belonging to, or connected' with, the Millwright or Engineer departments of the manu- facture is also fabricated. Having these important and valuable portions of the manufacture already established, and with the advantages which the district possesses for carrying on the trade, there is every reason to expect its rapid growth, and its extension to every article of the Tron manufacture. There are now ten works in Scotland, for the smelting or making of Iron. Four of them are in the vicinity of this City, and the others are within 30 or 40 miles of it. There are some other manufactories carried on in this City, which are not enumerated here, but as a description of them would extend this article beyond the prescribed limits, they are omitted. The following is an account of a discovery lately made by Mr. Neilson, of the Gas- Works, in the process for smelting Iron (and for which he has taken out a patent,) that promises to produce an important saving of the cost of the article generally, and from the peculiar quality of our coal, likely to be particularly beneficial to the works in this district. MR. JAMES B. NEILSON'S PATENT HOT BLAST. The following very valuable paper has been drawn up for this work by the distinguished patentee of the " Hot Blast :" — 1 feel much pleasure in being able to comply with your request, in mentioning to you what I conceive to be the nature of the advantages likely to be derived by the Iron trade, and the country generally, from my invention of the Hot Blast ; and, at the same time, I shall very willingly state the circumstances agreeably to your request, which, in the first instance, led me to direct my atten- tion to the improvement of the process of Iron making. 1 About seven years ago, an Iron maker, well known in this neighbourhood, asked me if I thought it possible to purify the air blown into blast furnaces, in a manner similar to that in which carburetted hydrogen gas is purified ; and from this gentleman's conversation, I perceived that he imagined the presence of sulphur in the air to be the cause of Blast Furnaces working irregularly, and making bad iron in the summer months. Subsequently to this conversation, which had, in some measure, directed my thoughts to the subject of Blast Furnaces, I received information, that one of the Muirkirk Iron Furnaces, situated at a considerable distance from the Engine, did not work so well as the others, which led me to conjecture, that the friction of the air, in passing along the pipe, prevented an equal volume of the air getting to the distant furnace, as to the one which was situated close by the Engine. I at once came to the conclusion, that, by heating the air at the distant furnace, I should increase its volume in the ratio of the known law, that air and gasses expand as 448 + Temperature. Example, if 1,000 cubic feet, say at 50° of Fahrenheit, was pressed by the Engine in a given time, and heated to 600 of Fahrenheit, it would then be increased in volume to 2,104.4, and so on for every 1,000 feet that would be blown into the furnace. In prosecuting the experiments which this idea suggested, circumstances, however, became apparent to me, which induced the belief on my part that, by heat- ing the air introduced for supporting combustion into air furnaces, materially increased its efficacy in this respect ; and with the view of putting my suspicions, on this point, to the test, I instituted the following experiments : — To the nozle of a pair of common smith's bellows I attached a cast iron vessel, heated from beneath in the manner of a retort for generating gas, and to this vessel the blow pipe, by which the forge or furnace was blown, was also attached. The air from the bellows having thus to pass through the heated vessel above mentioned, was consequently heated to a high temperature before it entered the forge fire, and the result produced in increasing the intensity of the heat in the furnace, was far beyond my expectation, and so evident as to make it apparent to me, the fallacy of the gene- rally received theory, that the coldness of the air of the atmosphere in the winter months, was the cause of the best iron being then produced. In overthrowing the old theory, I had, however, also established new principles and facts in the process of Iron making, and by the advice and assistance of Charles M'Intosh, Esq. of Crossbasket, I applied for and obtained a patent as the reward of my discovery and improvement. 1 It appears, from a valuable work published in 1827, by Baron Charles Dupin, on the Force and Production of France, that in 1825, there were 160,000 tons of Cast Iron made in France; and during the same period, 1,500,000 tons of Coals were extracted from the French mines. The consumpt of Coals in Glasgow being 437,019 tons, shows that in the whole of France, with a population upwards of thirty millions, the consumpt from the French mines is not four times more than in this City 141 Experiments on the large scale to reduce iron ore in a founder's cupola were forthwith com- menced at the Clyde Iron Works belonging to Colin Dunlop, Esq., which experiments were com- pletely successful, and in consequence the invention was immediately adopted at the Calder Iron Works, the property of William Dixon, Esq., where the blast, by being made to pass through two retorts placed on each side of one of the large furnaces, before entering the furnace, effected an in- stantaneous change both in the quantity and quality of iron produced, and a considerable saving of fuel. The whole of the furnaces at Calder and Clyde Iron Works were in consequence immediately fitted up on the principle of the Hot Blast, and its use at these works continues to be attended with the utmost success. It has also been adopted at Wilsontown and Gartsherrie Works in Scotland, and at several Works in England and France, in which latter country I have also obtained a patent. The air as at first raised to 250° of Fahrenheit produced a saving of f ths in every ton of pig iron made, and the heating apparatus having since been enlarged so as to increase the temperature of the blast to 600° of Fahrenheit and upwards, a proportionate saving of fuel is effected, and an immense additional saving is also acquired by the use of raw coal instead of coke, which may now be adopted by thus increasing the heat of the blast ; the whole waste incurred in burning the coal into coke being thus also avoided in the process of iron making. By the use of this invention, with f ths of the fuel which he formerly employed in the cold air process, the Iron maker is now enabled to make one- third more iron of a superior quality. Were the Hot Blast generally adopted, the saving to the country in the article of coal would be immense. In Britain about 700,000 tons of iron is made annually, of which 55,500 tons only are produced in Scotland; on these 55,500 tons, my invention would save in the process of manufacture 222,000 tons of coal annually. In England the saving would be in proportion to the strength and quality of the coal, and cannot be computed at less than 1,320,000 tons annually, and taking the price of coals at the low rate of 4s. per ton, a yearly saving of three hundred and eight thousand four hundred pounds sterling would be effected. Nor are the advantages of this invention solely confined to iron making; by its use the Founder can cast into goods an equal quantity of iron in greatly less time, and with a saving of nearly half the fuel employed in the cold air process, and the Blacksmith can produce in the same time one-third more work with much less fuel than he formerly required. In all the processes of Metallurgical science, it will be of the utmost importance in reducing the ores to a metallic state. 1 APPARATUS FOR HEATING CHURCHES, &c. A variety of Apparatus have, from time to time, been introduced into this city for heating large space. The Tron and Blackfriars Churches are heated by Mr. Adam Anderson's Patent Stoves. Messrs. Robert Howden and Son of London, having obtained a patent for Hot Air Dispensers, have been very successful in heating large space. The Cathedral, the Outer High, the Barony, St. Enoch's, and St. John's Churches of this City, and the Justiciary and Burgh Court Halls, are effectually heated by their Dispensers. The following description has been drawn up by Mr. Nott, the Scientific Patentee for generating heat. The patent granted to J. B. Nott is for improvements in the mode of generating heat as well as in the apparatus for applying heat to useful purposes. These two points are kept quite distinct in the patent, as it is one thing to consume fuel under favourable circumstances, another to make a good and useful application of the heat produced by this combustion. ' IRON WORKS IN SCOTLAND. Calder, . Clyde, . Carron Co., Carried forward, 13 31,500 Furnaces. Brought forward, 13 Muirkirk Iron Co., 3 — Monkland Steel Co. 2 — Devon Iron Co., 2 — Tons. 31,500 6,000 6,000 4,000 Carried forward, 20 47,500 Furnaces. Brought forward, 20 Gartsherrie, . 2 Wilsontown, . 2 Shotts Iron Co., 2 Cleland out of blast, 2 Tons. 47,500 3,000 3,000 2.000 Total Furnaces, 28 Total Tons, 55,500 At one of the above works, the consumpt of coals has been reduced from 1,800 tons to 600 tons per week, by the application of Mr. J. B. Neilson's Patent. The above information respecting the number of Iron Works in Scotland was received from Mr. William Dixon, pro- prietor of Calder and Wilsontown Iron Works. Till lately, working in iron works on Sunday has been considered indispensable. There are now, however, two iron works in Shropshire, where not a single workman is required to attend, from 10 o'clock till 3, on the Lord's day, namely, Horsehay Iron Works, the property of gentlemen belonging to the Society of Friends, and Barnet Leasow Iron Works, the property of Mr. Foster, M.P. 2 N 142 The furnace is so constructed that the fuel is kept from coming in contact with the boiler or whatever else is to be heated, as well as with the surrounding air, and no more air is admitted into it than just as much as is necessary for the complete combustion of the fuel. The following advan- tages arise from this construction in the furnace. 1st, A sufficient quantity of Coal can be placed in the furnace at once, to last for 8, 12, or even 24 hours, the arrangement being such, that the contained fuel is ignited in successive portions. 2d, The fuel is completely consumed to ashes, there being no other residuum. 3d, Coke, blind coal (Anthracite), or what is more economical, the cinder from a common grate, or even dross (slack), are all as efficient in producing heat, as the best description of coals. 4th, Owing to the peculiar construction of the Firebars, the Furnace can be emptied of the residuum, or even of the contained fuel, without admitting smell, smoke, or dust into the apartment. 5th, Astonishingly little coal is requisite for the purpose of heating ordinary sized apartments, a consumption of one pound of coal per hour being esteemed sufficient by the Patentee, for the heating of a room 20 feet square, to an average temperature of 62°. 6th, In Houses, the Stove or Instrument can, at a very trifling expense, be so placed as to heat the whole interior of the House, ensuring an equable and mild heat in every part of it. 7th, It is equally applicable to heating Greenhouses, Conservatories, &c, and a Conservatory 20 feet square can be heated at an average expenditure of three half-pence a day, for every day that the stoves are lighted ; requiring no attendance on the part of the Gardener, and avoiding also the very great expense and trouble of Flues. It may be added that it is in course of being applied in Manufactories, to every purpose for which heat is required. It has been most successfully applied to Steam-boilers of peculiar construction, being composed of small vertical tubes, so arranged as completely to absorb the heat. A twelve horse Boiler is now at work at Mr. James Stewart's Distillery, Paisley, which con- sumes less than six cwt. of coals per 12 hours. Other applications of the Furnace are in a state of great forwardness, of which one of the most important, is to Marine Boilers for Steam Vessels. Their efficiency for this purpose will be shown in the course of the Spring on board of one of the Castle Company's Steam Vessels, which will be fitted up with them. They will occupy much less room on board, will weigh only one-fourth of the ordinary Boilers, and for the voyage to Rothsay (about 42 miles) no fuel will require to be carried, excepting what is packed into the fire-place, which also when lighted, requires no farther attendance. These inventions are especially worthy of notice, as they have not been hastily obtruded upon the attention of the public, but are the results of scientific investigation and laborious experiments conducted during a period of nearly twenty years. GAS LIGHT COMPANY. The lighting of the street lamps and shops with Gas, shed a lustre over the City before unknown. A Gas Light Company, for lighting Glasgow, was incorporated by Act of Parliament in 1817, with a capital of L. 40,000, which at that early period of Gas-lighting was thought sufficient for the pur- pose. In a short time, however, it was discovered that this amount of capital was inadequate, and in 1822 another Act was obtained to enlarge the capital to L.80,000. In 1825, the Company having extended their main-pipes and branches into every quarter of the town and suburbs, found themselves again obliged to go to Parliament, and by the Act they obtained then, were authorised to enlarge their capital to L. 100,000. The Company introduced a provision into this Act, that the stockholders were never to receive, under any form, more than 10 per cent, dividend on the subscribed capital, and that all ascertained clear revenue beyond this amount should be applicable to a reduction of the rates ; so that the benefit of every saving or improvement made in future in the manufacture of Gas, should go to the consumers in place of the stockholders. The advantages from the use of Gas, above any other mode of lighting, and the moderate rate at which the Company supplied the article, so extended the demand for it, that it was found necessary again, in 1826, to apply for a farther enlargement of the capital, and an act was obtained to increase its amount to L. 150,000. In this Act a provision was introduced, declaring that this addition to the capital, in place of being subscribed as in former cases, by the existing stockholders, and the premium going into their pockets, should be brought to public sale, and the premium made to form a description of capital 143 applicable, like the other, to the extension of the works ; but as there would be no dividend payable upon it to shareholders, it might be considered as capital belonging to the consumers of Gas, the pro- fits upon which were to be received by them in the reduction of rates. The Company have, from the outset, furnished Gas to the consumers at a lower rate than was charged by any other Company in the kingdom, and they have farther continued from time to time to make such reductions on their rates as the state of their revenue warranted. They have made reductions of the rates at the following periods, some of them absorbing a con- siderable annual amount of the revenue :— in 1819, 1822, and 1830. The Works are on a large scale, and including subsidiary establishments for Gasholders, &c. in different parts of the town, occupy an area of 14,831 square yards. The manufacture of Gas is car- ried on at the station in Kirk Street, Townhead, whence it is distributed during the day to the several Gasholders situated in different districts of the town, and from these reservoirs it is supplied to the numerous consumers. The Company have had occasion to make successive purchases of ground, for the purpose of extending their Works, as the increasing demand for lighting, rendered it necessary to erect addi- tional Retorts, Purifiers, and Gasholders. The principal establishment in Kirk Street now forms a square, whereof one side is occupied by Retorts, Condensers, and other apparatus, and round the other three are ranged shades, under which the coals are stored to preserve them from the wet. These shades are calculated to contain 6,000 tons ; and to show at any time how much coal is on hand, they are divided into compartments, each containing a certain known quantity. The shade roofs are on a new and elegant principle, being supported entirely by malleable iron rafters and sus- pension rods, a construction that unites strength and lightness in the most scientific manner. The Company have at present 152 Retorts, each capable of making 5,000 cubic feet of Gas in 24 hours — of these 105 are required in winter, and 30 in summer. The Gasholders are of a very large size, and are eight in number ; four at the Works, and four in different parts of the town. By this arrangement, the pressure of Gas is equalised in all portions of the City and Suburbs. Cast-iron pipes to convey the Gas are laid on both sides of the streets under the foot pavements, so as not to interfere with the water pipes, and extend to more than a hundred miles in length. In generating Gas for the supply of Glasgow, upwards of 9,000 tons of coals are annually used. The coke which remains after extracting Gas from cannel coal, and the tar deposited on the cooling of the Gas, are used for heating the Retorts, and are found to be very economical fuel. Nor is the tar the only one of the liquid products that is turned to profitable account. The Ammoniacal water is sold to be used in making Cudbear dye, and the Naphtha in dissolving Caoutchouc, for manufacturing waterproof cloth. The solution of lime, after having been employed for purifying the Gas, is allowed to stand until the heavier part is precipitated ; this is collected and sold for manure, and the liquor which remains (as none of the Gaswork refuse is allowed to run into the common sewers of the City) is evaporated under the grate bars of the Retort Furnace, thereby in- creasing the draught and the intensity of the fire. As at other establishments, the Gas is purified with lime ; but in addition to this process, it is made to pass through a solution of sulphate of iron, by which it is very much improved in purity. After being purified, it passes through a meter of a very large size, made by Mr. Crosley of London, the Patentee, who, by his science and experience, has brought these machines to a high state of accuracy. Here the Gas manufactured is measured, and by a beautiful contrivance, called a telltale, which acts by the combined motions of the meter, and a common clock, the quantity pass- ing through each hour of the day, or night, is registered, and the extent of any irregularity in the workmen, as well as the time at which it happened, is at once detected. The Company have been peculiarly fortunate in procuring the services of Mr. James B. Neilson, Engineer. To the scientific attainments, business habits, and persevering industry of this dis- tinguished Manager, the Company are chiefly indebted for their uncommon success, and for the most perfect and beautiful establishment of the kind in the kingdom. The Appendix contains an account of an association formed by the workmen themselves, for carrying on a course of mutual instruction. About the time that the streets were lighted with Gas, Mr. Thomas Hopkirk, younger of Dal- beth, introduced what may be called an amateur Lithographic Press, from which he produced some beautiful specimens of the art. Since that period a number of presses have been set up, where letters 144 and plans are executed in a very reputable style, but for pictures or ornamental work, the Glasgow Lithographic Press is far inferior to London or Paris. Of late the art has been extended to Shawl printing with every appearance of success. Messrs. Muir, veneer cutters, in Hutchesontown, have recently obtained a patent for prepar- ing flooring boards by machinery. The machine divides the Batten usually two and a half inches thick into two boards ; it then, with one operation planes the face of the board, puts it to breadth and thickness, and completes the feather and groove. By this machine, much heavy labour is not only saved, but the flooring is better and cheaper wrought. Messrs. Muir have established a branch of this part of their business in London. They also split deal for Band Boxes by machinery, which is reckoned superior to pasteboard. About 1824, Messrs. John Fulton & Co. fitted up a tilt hammer in their works at the Broomie- law, which was the first in this neighbourhood. In this manufactory, old scrap iron is brought to a welding heat in a furnace, and hammered into axletrees and other large bars. Mr. John Buttry of the Monkland Steel Co. has, by his scientific attainments, brought his manufacture to a high state of perfection. STEAM ENGINES AS APPLICABLE TO MANUFACTURES AND TO THE PROPELLING OF VESSELS. In connexion with the rise and progress of the Trade and Manufactures of this City, a brief historical account of the Steam Engine, as applicable to Manufactures and to the propelling of vessels, seems necessary. The Steam Engine was invented by the Marquis of Worcester, in the reign of Charles II. In 1663, his lordship published a small book, entitled, " A Century of Inventions," or, in other words, an account of 100 discoveries which he thought he had made. His account of the Steam Engine, No. 68 of his Inventions, is as follows: — " This admirable method which I propose of raising water by the force of fire has no bounds, if the vessels be strong enough, for I have taken a cannon and filled it three-fourths full of water, and shut up its muzzle and touch-hole, and exposed it to the fire for 24 hours, it burst with great explosion. Having afterwards discovered a method of fortifying vessels internally, and combined them in such a way that they filled and acted alternately, I have made the water spout in an uninterrupted stream 40 feet high, and one vessel of rarefied water raised 40 feet of cold water. The person who conducted the operation had nothing to do but turn two cocks, so that one vessel of water being consumed, another begins to force, and then to fill itself with cold water, and so on in succession." Although the Marquis was notable as a theoretical projector, he knew little of practical detail. After the Century of Inventions had lain dormant in the hands of the public for many years, Captain Savary took up the subject, and having made several experiments towards improving the Marquis's machine, he published a book in 1696, entitled, "The Miner's Friend," wherein he described the principles of his improvements, for which he procured a patent. About the time that Captain Savary obtained his patent, Dr. Papin, a Frenchman, invented a method of dissolving bones and other animal solids in water, by confining them in close vessels which he called digesters. Dr. Papin was a Fellow of the Royal Society, and from the numerous experi- ments he made, became familiar with the elastic power of steam. When he left England he was employed by Charles, Landgrave of Hesse, to raise water by his machine, and from this and other circumstances, the French affected to consider him as the inventor of the Steam Engine. In 1707, the Doctor published an account of his inventions. About the time of Papin's publication, Mr. Amonton contrived a very ingenious machine, which he called a " Fire Wheel." " It consisted of a number of buckets placed in the circumference of the wheel, and communicating with each other by very circuitous passages. One part of the circumfer- ence was exposed to the heat of a furnace, and another to a stream or cistern of cold water. The communication was so disposed that the steam produced in the buckets on one side of the wheel drove the water into buckets on the other side, so that one side of the wheel was always much heavier than the other, and it must therefore turn round, and may execute some work." At the death of 145 Mr. Ainonton, Mon. Dessandes, a Member of the Parisian Academy of Sciences, presented to the Academy a project of a Steam Wheel, where the impulsive force of the vapour was employed, but it met with little encouragement. In the meantime the English Engineers had so much improved Savary's invention, that it supplanted all others. Captain Savary being much engaged in draining the mines in Cornwall, became acquainted with Mr. Newcomen, a Blacksmith at Dartmouth, Devonshire, a Member of the Society of Friends. Newcomen being of a mechanical turn, observing that Savary's engine could not lift water from deep mines, set his genius to work, and made great improvements on it. Savary's engine raised water by the force of steam, but Newcomen's contrivance entirely by the pressure of the atmosphere, and steam was employed merely as the most expeditious method of producing a void into which the atmospheric pressure impelled the first mover of the machine. Some of the great advantages of Newcomen's over Savary's engine, are, that there is no need of steam of great and dangerous elasticity, a great saving of fuel, and how deep soever a mine may be, a cylinder may be employed, of such dimensions, that the pressure of the air on its piston may exceed in any degree the weight of the column of water to be raised. This engine was first offered to the public in 1705, but its material imperfections were not all removed till 1717, when Mr. Beighton simplified the whole of the subordinate movements, and brought the machine into a form in which it has continued without any material change till the present day. The great improvement on the Steam Engine was, however, reserved for Mr. James Watt, who was born at Greenock, on 19th January, 1736. Having received the rudiments of his education in that town, he came to Glasgow in 1752, where he remained for two years, and then went to London, in pursuit of his business as a Philosophical Instrument Maker. In 1757, Mr. Watt returned to Glasgow, and commenced business on his own account. At that period the business of a Philoso- phical Instrument Maker requiring patronage, the Faculty of the College offered him the use of apartments in the College buildings, adjoining those possessed by Messrs. Foulis, the celebrated Printers, and gave him the title of Philosophical Instrument Maker to the University. This circum- stance laid the foundation of after intimacy with the celebrated Professors, Dr. Adam Smith, Dr. Black, Dr. Dick, Mr. Anderson, and Mr. John Robison, and other distinguished persons con- nected with the University. In 1763, a remarkable circumstance occurred; Professor Anderson, afterwards the founder of Anderson's University, sent a small working model of Newcomen's Steam Engine for repair, to Mr. Watt's shop, then in the Saltmarket, opposite to St. Andrew's Street. The cylinder was one and a half inch diameter, and the boiler little more than the size of a tea- kettle. In contemplating the principles of this machine, Mr. Watt thought it capable of improve- ment, and immediately set his mind to work on it. Having procured an apartment in the Delph Work, near the harbour of the Broomielaw, he shut himself up, along with a single assistant, and commenced his experiments on the Steam Engine. During these experiments the beam broke, and the machine, which had a nine inch cylinder, was, for a time, laid aside. Although the first experi- ments were not crowned with success, Mr. Watt, in the midst of varied avocations, never forgot the great object of his ambition, the improvement of the Steam Engine. His friend, Dr. Black, having introduced him to Dr. Roebuck, who had recently erected the Carron Iron Works, a connexion was formed, in 1769, on which Mr. Watt left Glasgow for Kinneil House, near Carron Works, where he made a small Steam Engine, in an apartment of the offices of that mansion. The cylinder was of block tin, eighteen inches diameter, and it is remarkable that, at the very first experiment, at a coal mine, the Engine exceeded his utmost expectation. At that period Mr. Watt procured a patent " For saving Steam and Fuel in Fire Engines" Soon after this, Dr. Roebuck's affairs becom- ing embarrassed, the connexion was broken up. In 1775, on the recommendation of Dr. Small, of Birmingham, a beneficial and happy connexion was formed between Mr. Watt and Mr. Boulton, of Soho, a gentleman of high character, wealth, and enterprising spirit. At that time the Company obtained an Act, prolonging Mr. Watt's patent, with improvements. They then began to make Steam Engines, under the firm of Boulton and Watt, and the exclusive privilege was continued to them during a period of twenty-five years. Although I had the happiness of being acquainted with Mr. Watt for several years before his death, the foregoing information was not communicated by him to me, but by Mr. John Gardner, a Philosophical Instrument Maker, here, who became Mr. Watt's apprentice in 1760, spent twelve years with him, and acted as his sole assistant in all his experiments on the Steam Engine, in Glas- gow, and at Kinneil House. 2 o 146 Mr. Watt made three great improvements on the Steam Engine. 1st, The condensation in a separate vessel. This increased the original powers of the Engine, giving to the atmospheric pres- sure, and to the counter weight their full energy, while, at the same time, the waste of Steam was greatly diminished. 2d, The employment of Steam pressure instead of that of the atmosphere. This accomplished a still farther diminution of the waste, and was fertile in advantages, as it rendered the machine more manageable, particularly by enabling the operator at all times, and without trouble, to suit the power of the Engine to its load of work, however variable and increasing. The third im- provement was the double impulse, which may be considered as the finishing touch given to the Engine, by which its action is rendered equally uniform with the water wheel. Mr. Watt's last visit to his friends in Glasgow was in the Autumn of 1817 ; he was then full of intellectual vigour, and his conversation cheerful and animated, and since that time, at the age of eighty-three, he applied himself with all the ardour of youth to the invention of a machine for me- chanically constructing sculpture and statuary, and in distributing among his friends some of its earliest performances. Mr. Watt was elected a Member of the Royal Society of Edinburgh in 1784, of the Royal Society of London in 1785, and of the Batavian Society in 1787. In 1806, the honor- ary degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred on him by the Senate of the University of Glasgow ; and, in 1808, he was elected a Member of the National Institute of France. APPLICATION OF THE STEAM ENGINE IN PROPELLING VESSELS. The application of steam in the propelling of Vessels, has engaged the attention of mechanical genius for a considerable length of time. In 17.36, Mr. Jonathan Hulls, then residing in the neigh- bourhood of Exeter, obtained a patent for what he called, "A new invented machine for carrying Vessels or Ships out of, or into any Harbour, Port, or River, against wind and tide, or in a calm." Hulls' engine had a horizontal cylinder, and the wheel which propelled the Vessel, was placed in the stern. The merits of this invention were disputed, and at any rate its success was but trifling, and of short duration. In 1781, the Marquis de Fouftroy, made some unsuccessful experiments in propelling Vessels by Steam, on the Saone at Lyons, the principles of which are not well known. In 1785, Mr. James Rumsey of Virginia, and Mr. John Fitch, of Philadelphia, made several experiments in propelling Boats, for which they received the patronage of General Washington, and patents from some of the States ; but it does not appear that their experiments succeeded. In the same year, Mr. Patrick Miller of Dalswinton, Dumfries-shire, who had been formerly in the Navy, made several experiments with paddles, on twin and triple Vessels, worked by men and horses, an account of which he published in February, 1787. In that publication, he says, " I have also reason to believe, that the power of the Steam Engine may be applied to work the wheels, so as to give them a quicker motion, and consequently to increase that of the Ship. In the course of this summer (1787), I intend to make the experiment." Soon after this, Mr. Miller caused a Vessel to be built with two keels, between which he introduced a propelling paddle-wheel ; this Vessel was half-decked, and large enough to carry ten or twelve persons. Mr. William Symington, Merchant in Falkirk, made, and applied a small Steam Engine to this Boat; and in the autumn of 1788, Mr. Miller and Mr. Symington made the first experiment with it on Dalswinton pond, about seven miles from Dumfries. The experiment was made in the presence of Mr. Miller's Lady — the Rev. Archi- bald Lawson, Kirkmahoe, and his Lady — Captain Grose, Author of the Antiquities of England — Mr. Robert Riddell, of Glenriddle — Mr. Archibald Lawson, then residing at Kirkmahoe, in the neighbourhood of Dalswinton, now in Glasgow, and lately one of its Magistrates, and two Operatives. After several attempts, it was found that the Engine and wheel, which were of the same kind as Hulls', formerly alluded to, were so inefficient, as occasionally to require the assistance of manual labour at a windlass. Notwithstanding this want of success, the intrepidity of Mr. Miller's mind was not to be overcome ; for soon after this he caused a larger engine to be made at Carron Works, under the superintendence of Mr. Symington. When the engine was completed, it was put on board a Gabert, and experiments made with it on a reach of the Forth and Clyde Canal, of four miles long, in presence of Mr. Miller, Mr. Joseph Stainton, of Carron Works, and other gentlemen. Although this Vessel was no doubt propelled by the engine, the machinery does not seem to have answered the purpose, as the whole was soon laid aside, and never again brought into action. Mr. Miller had another Boat of the twin tribe, which lay for some time in the Harbour of Burntisland, Fifeshire. In the end of March, 1789, I had the satisfaction of viewing this Vessel 147 going between the keels in a small Boat, and looking at her paddles and complicated machinery. Her deck-apparatus had been removed some time before, as then nothing was seen but two capstans. The stern of this Vessel was fancifully ornamented, and I was then informed by the person who had the charge of it, that Mr. Miller had intended her as a present to his Majesty the King of Denmark. In 1 794, the Earl of Stanhope constructed a Steam Vessel with paddles under her quarters. Notwithstanding the acknowledged mechanical powers and perseverance of his Lordship, the experi- ment did not succeed ; the scheme was therefore abandoned. In 1801-2, Lord Dundas, then Governor of the Forth and Clyde Navigation, employed Mr. Symington to construct a Steam Boat, " The Charlotte Dundas," for that Canal. After consider- able and expensive preparation, an Engine, with a Cylinder of twenty-two inches, was placed in a Boat; and in March, 1802, an experiment made in presence of Lord Dundas, Mr. Speirs of Elderslie, his Lordship's son-in-law, and other gentlemen, when the Boat took two loaded Sloops in tow, the Active and Euphemia, of seventy tons burthen each, and carried them through the long reach, from Lock, No. 20, to Port-Dundas, a distance of 19^ miles in 6 hours, against a head wind. This Boat, from what Mr. Symington calls the opposition of some narrow-minded Proprietors of the Navigation, who thought that the undulation of the water, occasioned by the wheel at the Stern, would wash and injure the Banks, was laid up in a Creek of the Canal, near Bainsford Bridge, and exposed to public view, as a wreck, for many years. The whole race of Steam Propellers having thus left the field one by one, without being able to effect the object of their ambition, the ground was occupied by Mr. Henry Bell, who had been a House Carpenter in this City for a number of years, having become a Member of the Incorporation of Wrights, on 20th October, 1797, but who had retired to the Baths at Helensburgh, some time about the year 1808. Mr. Bell having turned his attention to propelling vessels by Steam, made several experiments on the Clyde, some of them in my presence ; and having at length encountered and overcome the indescribable difficulties attending invention, he employed Messrs. John Wood & Co., Ship-builders, Port-Glasgow, to make a Boat for him, according to a particular plan. This Boat had a 40 feet keel, and a 10 feet 6 inch'd beam, with a paddle-wheel on each side. Mr. Bell having made the Engine, placed it in the Boat, which he named the Comet, and everything in readiness, she began to ply on the Clyde, between Glasgow and Greenock, in January, 1812. Although the Engine was only of three horse power, the Boat was easily propelled against a head wind, at the rate of 5 miles an hour, and, by simply increasing the power of the Engine, she went at the rate of 7 miles an hour. As was to be expected, where there was no Patent, Mr. Bell's success soon stimulated the exertion of others. In the Spring of 1815, the late Mr. Robertson Buchanan, a respectable Civil Engineer, connected himself with two wealthy Citizens, and procured a Patent, on the principle of making the paddles dip into the water perpendicularly, by means of eccentric circles. The improve- ment which this was expected to produce having completely failed, the Patent became useless. In 1819, three gentlemen of this City, eminent for scientific attainments, conceived the idea of propelling vessels without paddles : the scheme was, to discharge water, with great velocity, from pipes placed under the surface, behind the vessel, by which she was to be propelled After an ex- pensive preparation, an experiment was made on the Clyde on 12th November, when it was found that the propelling power was not sufficient to move the vessel against the tide — the scheme was therefore abandoned. In the beginning of 1825, an attempt was made to strip Mr. Bell of his just honours, and to bestow them on the memory of one of the Competitors formerly alluded to. Having had a great desire to support the just claims of this self-taught and meritorious, though humble, individual, I pro- cured Certificates from all the respectable Engineers of this City, who, with a candour worthy of their names, did justice to Mr. Bell: they are as follows :— " Glasgow, 2d April, 1825.— We, the undersigned, Engineers in Glasgow, having been employed for some time past in making machinery for Steam Vessels on the Clyde, do certify, that the principle of the Machinery and Paddles, used by Steam Boats were first introduced on the river Mersey in the month of July, 1815. Mr. Canning, in one of his speeches to his friends in Liverpool, thus eloquently observes — " That new and mighty power (new, at least in the application of its might) which walks the water, like a giant rejoicing in its course, stemming alike the tempest and the tide, accelerating intercourse, shortening distances, creating, as it were, unexpected neighbourhoods and new continuations of social and commercial relations, and giving to the fickleness of winds, and the faithlessness of waves the certainty and steadiness of a highway upon the land." 148 Mr. Henry Bell, in his Steam Boat, the Comet, in 1812, has undergone little or no alteration, not- withstanding several attempts, by ingenious persons, to improve it. (Signed,) Hugh and Robert Baird, John Neilson, David Napier, Duncan M' Arthur, Claud Girdwood & Co., Murdoch & Cross, William M'Andrew, William Watson, Robert Napier. Mr. James Cook, though entirely approving of the certificate, thought it right to go a little into detail; he therefore addressed a letter to me, from Govan House, 4th April, 1825, of which the fol- lowing is a copy : — " I beg leave to state, that there is very little difference in the principle or con- struction of that kind of machinery in general use at present, from that applied by Mr. Henry Bell in his Steam Boat, Comet, erected by him in the year 1811 or 1812. The greatest improvement that has taken place since that period is in the construction of the boilers, being now, (and for many years past,) what may be called self-contained, that is, the fire, as well as the water, is all contained within the boilers, which, I believe, was not the case at first with the Comet. This improvement is attended with two very beneficial effects, the saving of fuel, and general safety. It no doubt will be said, that other great improvements must have taken place since the days of the Comet, as the speed of the vessels is greatly increased now to what it was at that time. That is allowed, but it does not follow, as matter of course, that this is owing to some great improvement in the principle and con- struction. This has arisen from practical observations, those concerned with such undertakings being now better able to proportion the power to the size of the body to be impelled. The best possible proof that I can adduce in support of this observation, is the Glasgow Steam Boat, which, by- the-bye, was built by Mr. Bell's directions in 1812 or 1813. The Engine and impelling machinery were made, and put into the Vessel by me in 1813 or 1814. The Vessel, I believe, was lengthened a little since, to give accommodation ; the Engine and Machinery are still the same, and there are not many Boats on the River, at this day, that exceed her far in point of speed in still water. I do not recollect now what kind of speed the Comet went at; but if it was slow, I am inclined to think the cause of that was the want of a proper proportion betwixt the size of the Vessel and the power of the Engine and impelling machinery, and not owing to any defect in the principle or construction of the Machinery, these being nearly the same then, as at this day. There have been many minor im- provements of great utility since that period, such as a better selection of materials for durability, better proportions and symmetry, and arranged so as to give general elegance and convenience." Messrs. James and William Napier, of this City, having obtained a Patent for improving Steam Boilers, give the following description of them : — " These Boilers can be made, with advantage, at one-half, or even two-thirds less weight than those now commonly in use, and they possess other ad- vantages of the first importance to steam navigation, to which no other Boiler yet offered to the public has any claim. " They are stronger and safer, and may be subjected, without the least injury, to a strain that would tear asunder the best Boilers in ordinary use. They occupy much less space, thus giving great additional room for stowage of goods and other conveniences. They are not injured, as the common ones are, by coming in contact with the Vessel ; nor is the vessel, from the same cause, injured by them. The shells of the present ones generally give way in two or three years : in the patent ones, they will last, when properly made, as long as the vessel. The mechanical construction of the flues is such, that with ordinary attention they will, in all probability, wear at least double the period of the flues that have been hitherto put in Steam Vessels, and at any time (without deranging the sys- tem of the boilers, or cutting up the decks), may be replaced in a few days; and should it happen that one of these boilers be injured by carelessness or otherwise, it can be easily disconnected from the others, which to sea-going vessels, is an object worthy of attention, and which cannot be done in the present immense boilers of some of the finest of our coasting Steamers. These boilers also possess the decided advantage over the common ones, that in a heavy sea they preserve a greater and more uniform depth of water over the flues, and also, from the same cause, keep the vessel more upright, and in the changes of water which has to take place in all sea-going vessels they are unequalled ; the quantity required is also much less, as they are not encumbered with the useless water with which the common ones are loaded. In the cleaning of the flues from soot, which the present boilers require from time to time, the patent ones can be more effectually cleaned in an easier manner, and much shorter time." The saving of fuel, where these boilers have been already introduced, is from 25 to 30 per cent., and although this may in some instances vary, yet in most cases it will be found to hold good. To point out the advantages to be derived from the use of these boilers to River Boats, is almost super- 149 fluous ; the diminishing the draught of water, the increasing speed resulting therefrom, the certainty of making the passage at all times of the tide in a shallow river, need only to be noticed to be properly appreciated. At a Public Meeting held in London, on 18th June, 1824, for the purpose of erecting a monu- ment to the memory of Mr. Watt, the Earl of Liverpool, then at the head of his Majesty's Govern- ment, in the Chair. Mr. Huskisson, in alluding to the diversity of talent displayed in the im- provement and application of the Steam Engine, made use of the following beautiful expressions, which must have had reference to Mr. Watt and Mr. Bell, the former as the undisputed great im- prover of the Steam Engine, and the latter the first who successfully applied that mighty power in propelling vessels in Europe. " Thus," said Mr. Huskisson, " one man directs it into the bowels of the earth, to tear asunder its very elements, and bring to light its hidden treasures ; another places it upon the surface of the waters to control the winds of heaven, to stem the tides, to check the cur- rents, and defy the waves of the ocean." Having thus given a brief account of the rise and progress of the propelling system in Europe, it is well known that the Americans preceded us fully four years. In October, 1807, Mr. Robert Fulton, an American Engineer, launched a Steam Boat, at New York, which plied with great effect between that city and Albany, a distance of 160 miles. The American Government, conscious of the benefit their country would derive from the invention, heaped honours on Mr. Fulton ; the first steam Frigate was called after his name, and the patronage he received soon raised him to afflu- ence : not so with Mr. Bell, who, although the Corporation of Glasgow — the Trustees on the River — the Chamber of Commerce, and other Public Bodies presented memorials in his favour, was allowed to sink into the grave without such marks of public approbation. His merits, however, did not escape the notice of his fellow citizens. The River Trustees gave him a life annuity of £.100, and the citi- zens of Glasgow, and of other Mercantile Towns contributed liberally to his comforts. The Hon. Alexander Garden, Lord Provost, and Messrs. James Ewing, and James Cleland, trustees of the fund. NUMBER OF STEAM ENGINES IN THE CITY AND SUBURBS, IN April, 1825—1831. Being desirous of ascertaining the number of Steam Engines in this City and Suburbs — their power, and the use to which they were put, I made a survey in ] 825, and published the names of the manufacturers to whom the Engines belonged, and other details connected with the manufactories. The following is an abstract : HORSE POWER HOW DISTRIBUTED. Horse Power. Horse Power. Horse Power. Spinning Cotton, 893 Brought forward, . 2,714 Brought forward, 2,893 Weaving, . 665 Snuff Making, 22 Coach Making, . 12 Raising Water, 262 Grinding Malt, &c. 20 Glass Grinding, 12 Bleaching, Dyeing, &c. 206 Fire Brick Making, 19 Veneer Sawing, . 10 Calendering, 154 Sugar Refining, 18 Tambouring, 10 Grain Grinding, . 153 Lamp Black Makin ?> 18 Wool Carding, . 8 Founding, 124 Twisting Yarn 18 Pottery, 7 Distilling, 119 Smith Work, 18 Singeing Muslins, 6 Engine Making, 62 Cutting Wood 18 Do. Gas, . 4 Chemical Operations, . 39 Grinding Drugs, 14 Coppersmith, 4 Machine Making, 37 Grinding Colours, 14 Tanning, 4 Carried forward, 2,714 Carried forward, . 2,893 Total, . 2,970 GENERAL ABSTRACT. No. of Eng nes. Horse Power. No. of Engines. Horse Power. In Manufactories, 176 2,970 Brought forward, 235 4,441 Collieries, 59 1,471 In Stone Quarries, 7 39 Steam Boats , , 68 1926 Carried forward, 235 4,441 Totals, . 310 1 6,406 1 Average Power of Engines, 20£$fc- 2 p 150 Having requested the Engine Makers, to favour me with a note of the number they made since 1825, it appears that the Engines and Horse Power, in the City and Suburbs have increased 15 per cent. 1 Horse Power in 1825, — 6,40G, adding 15 per cent., makes the power in 1831 — 7,366 j^. 1 In July, 1831, there were, in the City and Suburbs, seventy-eight Cotton Mills and Power Loom Mills — in which there were ninety-one Steam Engines, some of them of great power. It thus appears that the power employed in spinning Cotton, and weaving Cotton Cloth, 2 in Glasgow and its suburbs, extending not more than two miles from the Cross, is equal to 1,558 horses, and this, exclusive of the power employed in the Cotton trade by Glasgow manufacturers, in the Counties of Ayr, Stirling, Dumbarton, and Bute, viz. the extensive establishments of Messrs. James Finlay & Co., at Deanston, Ballandalloch, and Catrine — William Dunn, at Duntocher, Faifley, and Milton — David Laird & Co., at Stanley — the Rothsay Spinning Company in Bute, &c. &c. COMPARATIVE VIEW BETWEEN THE STEAM ENGINE, HORSES, AND MANUAL LABOUR. The difference between the price of coals consumed by Steam Engines, their tear and wear, the keep of horses, and manual labour, must ever vary with circumstances. In ascertaining that point, the following may be taken as data : — a heavy horse working 10 hours will consume 15 lb. of oats, and 14 lb. of hay. — M'-Culloch. An Engine of 30 horse power, working 10 hours, will consume about four tons of coal dross. — Girdivood. The Steam Boat, Rothsay Castle, with one engine, of 50 horse power, consumes in 12 hours about 5i tons of hard coal. — Johnston. " Engineers estimate the force of Steam Engines by a measure which they term the Horse power: It is 33,000 pounds, or 528 cubic feet of water raised one foot high per minute. At this rate, 114 Horse power is equal to 1000 men.*** A Horse Power is equal to the power of lj^ ordinary horses, and as the power of Steam Engines is always denominated by this measure, they are equivalent in power to half as many more horses as their specified number of Horse Power ; for instance, the power of a 10 Horse Steam Engine is equal to 15 horses acting together, and if the Engine works night and day, when each horse can only work during 8 hours out of the 24, it will really perform the work of 45 horses, for it would require that number of horses to be kept to execute the same work. The power of a man may be assumed equal to that of raising 60 cubic feet of water, or a weight of 3,750 pounds avoirdupois, to the height of one foot in a minute ; or to any other height in feet, a proportionate weight in pounds, so as to produce the same product of 3,750 pounds. A stout labourer will continue to work at this rate during eight hours per day. A day's work for such a labourer may be taken at 28,000 cubic feet of water raised one foot high." 3 1 In 1827, there were in London about 290 Steam Engines for Water Works, small Manufactories and Steam Boats they amount to about 5,460 horse power, or about equal to the strength of 48,000 men working continually.— Fareyonthe Steam Engine. 2 As has been already said, the late Mr. James Monteith, of Bishop Street, Anderston, was the first who warped a muslin web in Scotland. Although there were no steam mills in Scotland for spinning Cotton till 1792, Mr. Monteith, long before that period, purchased bird-nest India yarn, and employed James Dalziel to weave a ^ 12 00 book, with a hand shuttle, for which he paid him twenty-one jience per ell for weaving, (price in March 1832, 2£d.) The second web was wove with a fly shuttle, which was the second used in Scotland. The first being used in the same year by Ralph Ashworth, who came from Manchester to work for Mr. Robert Thomson, also of Bishop Street, Anderston. This is the more remarkable, as the fly shuttle was invented as far back as the year 1750. The India yarn was so difficult to wind, that Christian Gray, wife of Robert Dougal, bell-man, got 6s. 9d. for winding each pound of it. When the web was finished, Mr. Monteith caused a dress of it to be embroidered with gold, which he presented to Her Majesty Queen Charlotte. 3 Farey on the Steam Engine. By the Local Act, 1814, it is enacted that the proprietors or occupiers of Steam Engines, or of works of which the machinery is moved by Steam, erected, or to be erected within the limits prescribed by the Act, shall be bound to con- struct the engine chimnies of the said works, of the following, but not greater heights and dimensions, videlicet : — the Engine Chimnies, of which the open space, or inside capacity at the top, does not exceed 196 superficial square inches, shall not be less than 55 feet in height. The Engine Chimnies, of which the inside capacity at the top exceeds 196 square inches and does not exceed 324 square inches, shall not be less than 65 feet in height. The Engine Chimnies, of which the inside capacity at the top exceeds 324 square inches, and does not exceed 576 square inches, shall not be less than 85 feet in height. The Engine Chimnies, of which the inside capacity at the top exceeds 576 square inches, shall not be less than 90 feet in height; and that the cones of all glass works shall not be less than 100 feet in height from the surface on the outside. Chimnies of Calcining Works not to be less than 50 feet in height from the outside surface. 151 A List of Cotton Mills and Spinners, and the number of Mule and Throstle Spindles in Lanarkshire, taken in November, 1831. These Mills are all in Glasgow, or its immediate suburbs, with the exception of Blantyre and Lanark. 1 Names of Firms. Aitken & Co. Bogle, Peter, & Co. . Bartholomew, John, & Co. Clark, John, jun., & Co. Cogan, John and Robert Couper, Maitland & Co. Dennistoun, John, & Co. Dunlop, James, & Sons Duke Street Spinning Co. Ferguson, William Gemmell, William Graham, William & Co. Graham, James Maxwell Hussey, William, & Son Hunter, William Houldsworth, Henry . Houldsworth, Henry . Leishman, Dunlop, & Co. Lancefield Spinning Co. Monteith, Henry, & Co. Mitchell and Norris Mile- End Spinning Co. May and Dennistoun . Monach, James and Andrew! Marshall, Robert, & Co. Miller, John M'Naught, Patrick M'Naught, Patrick M'Naught, Patrick M'Phail, Dugald M'Phail, Daniel M'Gregor, Coll M'Laren, Robert, & Co. M'Auslin, John M'Leroy, Hamilton, & Co.. Oswald, James, & Co. Perry, William . Sommerville, John, & Sons Thomson & Stewart, . Thomson, Robert, & Son Thomson, Robert, & Son Todd, Charles, & Co. . Walker & Co. . Hutchesontown, Bridgeton, Calton, Calton, Graham Square, St. Rollox, Calton, Calton, Duke Street, Mile-End, Bridgeton, Tradeston, Calton, Bridgeton, Bridgeton, Anderston, Woodside, Port- Dun das, Lancefield, Blantyre, Bridgeton, Mile- End, Calton, Bumside, Port-Eglinton, Hutchesontown, Rutherglen, Anderston, Calton, Greenhead, Greenhead, Glasgow, Glasgow, Hutchesontown, Calton, Barrowfield, Mile-End, Little Govan, Calton, New Adelphi, Old Adelphi, Springfield, Lanark, 16 27 32 12 14 12 41 48 27 12 14 16 39 69 16 66 28 22 29 51 18 52 15 20 10 36 12 18 16 14 20 20 20 12 17 32 12 7 12 47 33 26 284 One small Mill omitted, for want of Hie wv<->.an infi»i ».atioii ; it may be taken at 3,000 spindles. Totals, 1,344 10,080 20,304 18,540 7,776 6,552 6,336 24,024 24,192 14,448 5,628 6,180 7,256 25,272 44,520 9,504 36,312 8,784 10,008 15,312 23,752 10,368 19,968 6,120 9,696 6,480 12,768 5,520 7,356 8,640 7,896 11,880 8,616 7,704 5,496 10,200 35,520 3,660 4,200 7,488 26,928 19,800 15,204 15,000 7,776 1,020 2,280 720 4,560 600 3,024 152 3,768 Mule and Throstle 10,080 20,304 26,316 8,796 6,552 8,616 24,024 24,192 14,448 5,628 6,900 11,816 25,272 44,520 9,504 36,312 8,784 10,008 15,912 26,776 10,368 19,968 6,120 9,696 6,480 12,768 5,520 7,356 8,640 7,896 11,880 8,616 7,704 5,496 11,352 35,520 3,660 7,968 7,488 26,928 19,800 15,204 39,000 591,288 I 48,900 | 640,188~ The above table has been prepared from information received from Mill Proprietors, Managers, or Engineers. At Lanark the wheels are small, and the spinners are young lads and girls. 1 Since the erection of so many Steam Engines, the atmosphere, in particular parts of the city and suburbs, has been clouded with smoke to an extent formerly unknown. To abate this nuisance as much as possible, without injuring the manufactories, the Magistrates obtained an Act of Parliament for regulating the Furnaces of Steam Engines and the height of their chimneys. As the smoke from Steam Engines in Manchester is consumed without injury to the trade or annoyance to the public, the Magistrates brought down Mr. John Wakefield, an Engineer who had obtained a Patent, and had been very successful in burning smoke in that town, for the purpose of showing the principle upon which he acted, and to exhibit an improved furnace ; after having done so, Mr. Wakefield fitted up several furnaces here, where the smoke did not exceed that of a common kitchen chimney. Mr. Neil Snodgrass of this city, the inventor of the Cotton Scutcheon, or blowing machine, has also been very successful in burning smoke. When Steam Engine proprietors in the City refused to improve their furnaces, the Procurator Fiscal, at my suggestion, instituted processes against them, before the Dean of Guild Court, but so sensible were the parties that they would be found liable in expenses, besides being compelled to abate the nuisance, that they invariably complied, without waiting for the decision of the Court. It is, however, to be regretted, that no legal steps have yet been taken to abate the nuisance in Hutchesontown, Gorbals, Calton, or Bridgeton, where by far the greater part exists. It is right the public should know, that when the Fiscal does not find it convenient to prosecute, it is competent for any three householders in the neighbourhood to do it. The Magistrates of Glasgow have done their duty in procuring the Act of Parliament, and showing that smoke can be burned so as not to be offensive to the public. Let those having interest follow up the improvement, and the stain of a smoky town will be wiped away. 152 RIVER CLYDE. The River Clyde, in a commercial point of view, is the most valuable in Scotland. It is usually understood that this river rises from the same hill at the northern point of Lanarkshire, from whence also flow in different directions the Annan and the Tweed ; but this is only partly correct. The common notions regarding the sources of rivers are frequently altogether fanciful, almost every stream having a number of heads, often not one of which can be justly selected as the chief. Such is the case with the Clyde. It is formed by a concentration of a variety of straggling burns, or rivulets, rising amidst the mountains and wastes which separate Lanarkshire from the Counties of Peebles and Dumfries. The chief of these tributaries are the Powtrail Water, the Crook Burn, the Evan and Elvan Waters. These coalescing, form a stream, and, after flowing about two miles, receive an accession, first from Glengonar Water, and next from Duneaton Water, which constitute it properly the River Clyde, at a distance of upwards of twelve miles from the highest springs of its fountains. Pursuing a northerly course, from its origin to the mouth of Duneaton Water, it continues in the same direction, with a slight tendency, to the east, as far as Biggar, by which time it has received some more rivulets from the adjacent uplands, when it at once alters its course to the north-west by north. It keeps this direction in almost a straight line to its estuary, except when it makes a con- siderable semicircular bend to the right, a little way below Biggar, till it is joined by Douglas Water on the left. The Douglas Water nearly doubles it in size. It afterwards receives a number of other streams generally on the left or westerly bank. The Mouse, the Nethan, the Avon, the Calder, the North Calder, the Kelvin, the White and Black Cart, the Forth and Clyde Canal, and the Leven, are its principal tributaries on either side from Lanark to Dumbarton. The impetus of its waters is very variable. In the upper parts it is rapid, but as it descends, it proceeds with great deliberation. Below Greenock the Clyde takes a sharp turn to the south, and after flowing through the pass betwixt Bute, the Cumbray Islands, and the coast of Ayrshire, at the Largs, it is emitted into the broad expanse of the sea, between the west coast of Scotland and Ireland, and which partly obtains the title of the Firth of Clyde. 1 As the Navigation of the Clyde is intimately connected with the prosperity of Glasgow, a brief account of the improvements on that River cannot fail to be acceptable. In the beginning of the 16th century, the channel of the River, for about 13 miles below Glas- gow, was so incommoded by fords and shoals, as to be barely navigable for the smallest craft. In 1556, the inhabitants of Glasgow, Renfrew, and Dumbarton, entered into an agreement, to work on the River for six weeks alternately, with the view of removing the ford at Dumbuck, and some other prominent hirsts. By the joint exertions of these parties, small craft were brought up to the Broomie- law, which was then only a landing shore, there being no regular harbour at Glasgow for more than 100 years after that period. 2 In 1653, the Merchants of Glasgow had their Shipping Harbour at the bailiary of Cunning- ham, in the Shire of Ayr. This port being distant, and the land carriage inconvenient, the Magis- trates of Glasgow, in 1658, negotiated with the Magistrates of Dumbarton, for the purchase of ground for a Harbour and Docks. After a good deal of discussion, the negotiation broke up, the Magistrates of Dumbarton considering, that the great influx of mariners would raise the price of provisions to the inhabitants. It appears, from the Rev. Dr. Duncan's Account of the Parish of Dundonald, that after the failure at Dumbarton, the Troon, lately made into a Harbour by his Grace the Duke of Portland, was thought of as a shipping place for Glasgow. " The Merchants of Glas- gow, sensible of the advantages of the natural Harbour of Troon, made offer to the proprietor of feuing the lands adjoining to it." But their offer was rejected for a reason, as it is reported, which, however ridiculous it may now appear, would be accounted very cogent in those days, lest a rise should be occasioned in the price of butter and eggs." 3 Having failed at Dumbarton and the Troon, the Magistrates, in 1662, purchased 13 acres of ground from Sir Robert Maxwell of Newark, on which they laid out the town of Port-Glasgow, built Harbours, and made the first dry or graving 1 Article Clyde in Chambers' Gazetteer of Scotland, 1831. 2 It appears, from the Records of the Town Council, that before the appointment of the office of Bailie of the River the Magistrates of Glasgow held Courts at the Broomielaw, which they termed " The Coble Court." On 21st April, 1589, James Flemyng, and Robert Rowat, Bailies sitting in judgment, Johnie Maxwell Dumestar, Niniane Hutcheson, was fined for " the wrangus and maisterful away taking fra Johne Clerk, of twa salmound fische, and dume given thaerupon for nyneteen schillings." 3 Statistical Account of Scotland, vol. vii. p. 623. 153 Dock in Scotland, and occasionally made such improvements on the River as the circumstances of the Corporation would admit. Soon after the Revolution in 1688, the Harbour at the Broomielaw was made at an expense of 30,000 merits Scots, (Z.1,666 : 13 : 4.) Sterling. The east end was at the mouth of St. Enoch's Burn, a little west from Dixon Street, and the west at Robertson Street ; or, in other words, only 730 feet, measuring from the bridge. At length the Corporation consulted Mr. Smeaton, and in 1755 and 1758, that celebrated Civil Engineer surveyed the River, and gave in two reports. On the faith of one of these, the Corporation, in 1759, obtained an Act of Parlia- ment for rendering the River navigable by means of Locks. As this scheme did not give general satisfaction, Dr. Wilson gave in a report, which led to the important improvements which soon followed. In the beginning of 1769, Mr. John Golbourn of the city of Chester, a person well versant with water in motion, examined the river, and recommended its improvement by the erection of Jettees or Dykes. The Magistrates, approving of his scheme, directed Mr. Watt, a distinguished Land Surveyor in this City, to survey and report, a detailed account of which will be found in the Annals of Glas- gow. 1 In 1770, an Act of Parliament was procured, wherein the members of the Corporation were appointed Trustees, with power to levy dues. Soon after this, the Trustees contracted with Mr. Golbourn for deepening the river, that vessels drawing six feet water might come up to the Broomie- law. In January, 1775, he had erected 117 Jettees, on both sides of the river, which confined it within narrow bounds, so that the rapidity of the stream scoured the bottom, and confined the tide, which formerly covered large tracts of ground. Vessels drawing rather more than six feet water could now come up to the City. In 1792, an addition of 360 feet was made to the Harbour. 2 For many years previous to this, Mr. Bennet had the superintendence of the river, and, on Mr. James Spreull's succeeding him, in 1798, he formed a number of parallel Dykes at the river extremities of the Jettees, and from that period, till his death in 1824, he was enthusiastic in every thing that related to the improvements on the Clyde. Soon after Mr. Spreull's death, his son was appointed Treasurer to the Trust, and Mr. John Clerk, Superintendent. The Trustees occasionally received reports and valuable advice from Mr. John Rennie and Mr. Thomas Telford, Civil Engineers, and in 1811 they found it necessary to make a farther addition to the Harbour of 900 feet. In September, 1824, Mr. Whidby, of Plymouth, was requested to inspect the river and report ; but it appeared that that gentleman's talents were more adapted to the formation of the breakwater than the improvement of rivers. In 1825, the Trustees obtained another Act of Parliament, in which they were authorized to levy a small addition on some of the dues, the better to enable them to make farther improvements. By this Act five merchants, not members of the Cor- poration, were added to the Trustees. The improvements on the river, and the increase of trade at the Broomielaw, almost exceeds belief. In my own recollection, the Harbour was only 730 feet long; it is now 3,340 feet on the north side, and 1,260 on the south. A few Gaberts, and these only of 30 or 40 tons burthen, came up to the Broomielaw ; now large vessels, many of them 300 tons burthen, from America, the East and West Indies, and the Continent, are often to be found three deep along nearly the whole length of the Harbour. Many of the spaces between the Jettees were formed by eddies into large irregular pools ; now, from the under end of the Harbour, for several miles below the City, the river is confined within narrow bounds, and the sloping banks, formed with whin, in imitation ashler, are unequalled in the kingdom, whether the use or the splendour of the effect be taken into account. Formerly, an ordinary flood inundated the under part of the town, to the great injury of its inhabitants; now it 1 Vol. i. pp. 290, 291. 2 In 1815, previous to the Harbour being widened, Mr. Robertson Buchanan, late a Civil Engineer in this City, wrote a Treatise on propelling Vessels by Steam, wherein he observes, that " at the west end of the Broomielaw, the River is 140 feet wide, and increases about 4 feet every quarter of a mile for the first 2 miles downwards, the next 3 miles, 5 feet for every quarter of a mile, and so on. At Dumbarton, the river is 2 miles broad ; and at Greenock, 5 miles. Glasgow is distant from Port-Glasgow, by water, about 22 miles. The fall from the former to the latter is 8 feet 6 inches. The tide flows about 4 hours and 20 minutes, much depending, however, upon the weather and winds. Neap tides, at Glasgow, are about 3 feet 6 inches, and spring tides at 5 feet 6 inches ; and vessels drawing 9 feet 6 inches of water, can come up to Glasgow in an ordinary spring tide. The current, during a high fresh, runs at the rate of 4 miles an hour to the Broomie- law, and is perceptible a mile above Rutherglen, and at ordinary tides it averages about 2£ miles an hour. In common tides the first turning at Port-Glasgow is 2 hours and 45 minutes earlier than at Glasgow." 2S 154 requires a very extraordinary flood to produce the same effect. Till of late years there were only a few punts and ploughs for the purpose of dredging the river ; now there are three dredging machines, provided with numerous buckets and powerful steam apparatus, at an expense of nearly twelve thousand pounds. There was no covering for goods, and but one small crane for shipping and dis- charging ; now the shed accommodation on both sides of the river is most ample, and one of the cranes, for shipping Steam Boat Boilers, and other heavy articles, made by Messrs. Claud Girdwood, and Co., may challenge all the Ports in the kingdom for the union of power with elegance of construction. I was present at an experiment when she lifted upwards of Thirty Tons. The houses fronting the Harbour extended only to Smithfield, about 650 feet; they now extend to upwards of 3,000 feet. If any thing were awanting to show the great increase of trade on the Clyde, the regular advance of dues would supply that want. In 1771, the first year's dues amounted to Z/.l,021 : 5 : 1. In 1815, to £.5,680 : 4 : 1, and in 1831, they were let at Public Auction for £.21,350. Although a vessel, drawing 13 feet 6 inches water, came up to the Broomielaw in June, 1831, a Diving Bell is prepared for the removal of large stones in particular parts of the river, that larger vessels may still come up. Mr. Golbourn laid the foundation of the foregoing improvements, but it is to the praiseworthy exertions of individuals composing the improvement Committees during the last twenty years, that the River has been brought to so great a state of perfection ; and it is no more than an act of justice to the present Lord Provost, to say, that to the energies of his mind, sound judgment, and unwearied exertions, the public are chiefly indebted for the splendid improvements on the River. Till his acceptance of office, Provost Dalglish was Chairman of the Committee. STAGE-COACHES— HACKNEY AND PRIVATE CARRIAGES. STAGE-COACHES. It appears from Beckman's History of Inventions, 1 that covered Carriages were knoivn in the begin- ning of the sixteenth century, but they were used only by women of the first rank, for men thought it unbecoming to ride in them. During the sixteenth century, the French Monarchs rode commonly on horses, and the servants of the Court on mules or asses. In Anderson's History of Commerce, 2 it is stated, that coaches were first known in England about the year 1580, and were introduced from Germany by Fitz-Allan, Earl of Arundale. Arnot, in his History of Edinburgh, 3 mentions, that in 1598, when the English Ambassador came to Scotland, he had a coach with him; but Anderson places the period when coaches began to be in common use, about the year 1605. The celebrated Duke of Buckingham, was the first person who rode in a coach with six horses, this took place in 1619. To ridicule this new pomp, the Earl of Northumberland put eight horses in his carriage.* According to Anderson, coaches to be let for hire were first established in London, in 1625. At that time there were only twenty. They did not stand on the streets, but at the principal Inns. Ten years afterwards, they became so numerous, that Charles I. issued an order for limiting their number, and for keeping only two horses for each coach. In 1637, there were in London and West- minster, 50 hackney coaches; in 1652, the number had increased to 200; in 1654, to 300; in 1694, they were limited to 700; in 1755, to 800. In 1832, the number is 1,200, besides about 300 cabri- olets or other hackney carriages, introduced a few years ago. Stage-coaches were first introduced in Scotland in 1678. On the 6th August in that year, Provost Campbell, and the other Magistrates of Glasgow, entered into an agreement with William Hume, a merchant in Edinburgh, that he should run a coach between Edinburgh and Glasgow. The 1 Vol. i. p. 1 1L 2 Vol. iv. p. 180. 3 P. 596. * Vol. v. pp. 6, 162, 187, 326, 347. The Earle of Dundonald, with his coatch, and himself, and his Lady, goeing to the marriage of his grandchield to the Lord Montgomery, from Paslay to Eglinton, an. 1676, in December, was stopt by the way by a witch : the horses of the coatch refused to go bye the door, and turned their heads homewards. — Laiv's Memorials, p. 126. In 1730 there was only one carnage kept in Liverpool, and no stage coach to or from it; it was not until 1760 that a coach went from Liverpool to London direct, and was four days on the road. The first mail coach started from Liver- pool to London in 1785; it now reaches London in 25 hours. Smitker's Statistics of Liverpool, p. 17. In 1775 Dugald Graham, the Glasgow Bellman advertised retour chaises to Edinburgh, to set out from the Black Bull, Argyle Street, or Saracen's Head, Gallowgate, " when customers appeared" 155 following is a copy of the Indenture: " At Glasgow, the saxt day of August, 1678, the foresaid parties finally agree, that the said William Hume shall, with all diligence, have in readiness, ane sufficient strong coach, to run betwixt Edinbro' and Glasgow, to be drawn by sax able horses, to leave Edinbro' ilk Monday morning, and return again, (God willing,) ilk Saturday night, the passengers to have the liberty of taking a cloak-bag for receiving their clothes, linens, and siclike, the Burgesses of Glasgow always to have a preference to the coach ; the fare, from the first of March till the first September, which is considered simmer weather, is to be LA : 16s. Scots, (eight shillings sterling) ; during the other months, considered winter weather, the fare is to be L.5 : 8s. Scots. As the under- taking is arduous, and cannot be accomplished without assistance, the said Magistrates agree to give the said William Hume two hundred merks a-year for five years, the latter agreeing to run the coach for that period, whether passengers apply or not, in consideration of his having actually received two years premium in advance." (L.22 : 4 : 5A sterling.) It does not appear how long Hume's coach kept the road. In Creech's Fugitive Pieces, it is stated, that in 1763, with the exception of two coaches which were run between Edinburgh and Leith, by Adam Woodcock, there was only one stage-coach in Scotland. It set out once a-month from Edinburgh for London, and was from 12 to 16 days upon the road. About this time, a heavy coach drawn by four horses in good weather, and by six in bad, commenced running between Edinburgh and Glasgow three times a-week. In a short time it ran every day, and was from 11 to 12 hours upon the road. The custom for the Male passengers to treat the Female ones to Breakfast and Din- ner on the road, continued till the Mail coaches were established. At the time this carriage was started, there was no other public conveyance from Glasgow. A heavy coach having run for about 30 years, it was succeeded by diligences or chaises, with two horses and a postilion. These vehicles were between seven and eight hours upon the road. The diligences were, in their turn, succeeded by carriages drawn by four horses. Mail coaches from London were established in various parts of England before they reached Scotland, and the experiment was made to Edinburgh rather earlier than to Glasgow. The first mail coach from Lon- don to Glasgow, arrived at the Saracen's Head on Monday the 7th July, 1788, and such was the interest excited on that occasion, that Mr. Buchanan, of the Saracen's Head, (who had an interest in the mail coach,) and a crowd of horsemen went out as far as Clyde Iron Works to welcome her approach. Mr. Bain, who has been one of the contractors for carrying the London mail since 1790, states, that for many years there was such a scarcity of passengers, that the Contractors lost money by it. It was usual for the mail coach at that time to arrive at the Saracen's Head from London, a dis- tance of 405 miles, in 63 hours, being nearly 6| miles an hour. The mail now goes by a route 1 of 403 miles in forty-four hours, being rather more than nine miles and one furlong an hour, including stoppages for breakfasts and dinners, and when certain contemplated arrangements are completed, it will arrive in forty-one hours. On 5th July, 1793, Mr. G. Grietton reported to the Post-Master- General, that the road between Glasgow and Carlisle was 101 miles 2 furlongs. This road, which, a few years ago, was one of the worst, has lately been so much altered and improved by Mr. Tel- ford, that it is now one of the best in the kingdom. That celebrated Civil Engineer informed me, that, but for the unwearied exertions of Mr. Kirkman Finlay, of Toward Castle, the road would never have been brought to its present state of perfection. When the new mile-stones were put up, it was ascertained to be only 94 miles and 4 furlongs. The Postmasters charge one mile and a half additional. On Thursday, 10th January, 1799, Mr. John Gardner, of the Star Inn, Glasgow, and partners, started the Royal Telegraph Coach between Glasgow and Edinburgh, with four horses ; it performed the journey of 42 miles in 6 hours. The example was soon followed by others; and on 11th Octo- ber, 1819, there were, for various destinations, eight stage-coaches, each drawn by four horses; and 1 Route from Glasgow to London by the Mail Coach, in 1832. Miles. Miles. Miles. To Douglas-Mill 29 To Catterick-Bridge 168 To Barnby-Moor 255 Beatock 56 Learning- Lane 176 Scarthing-Moor 268 Ecclefechan 77 Rippon 189 Newark 279 Carlisle 96 Harrowgate 201 Grantham 293 Penrith 114 Leeds 216 Stamford 314 Appleby 128 Pontefract 229 St. Neots 348 Brough 136 Doncaster 241 London 403 Greta-Bridge 155 156 seven by two horses, which departed from, and returned to, Glasgow every lawful day, the Royal Mails departing and returning every day, besides, one coach with four horses, and one with three, which departed from, and returned to, Glasgow three times a-week. Prior to 1802, the stage-coaches in Scotland were run on Sundays. The Reverend Presbytery of Glasgow, considering the practice to be injurious to the morals of the people, appointed three of their number, viz. Dr. Balfour, Dr. Ranken, and Dr. MacGill, to endeavour to get the Glasgow coach masters to give up running on Sundays; these Reverend gentlemen having succeeded in their mission, the mails are the only coaches which have left Glasgow on Sundays since that period. As some of the Edinburgh coach Proprietors refused to comply with a similar desire from the Edinburgh Presbytery, an action was raised against them ; but before the cause came to be decided, the practice was abandoned. None of the Steam-Boats, except under particular circumstances, depart from Glasgow on Sunday, nor do any return on Sunday, except those from England and Ireland. The following remarks are applicable to the two principal towns in Scotland. In 1768, forty -two miles, between Edinburgh and Glasgow, were performed in a stage-coach, in 10^ hours, being at the rate of 4 miles an hour. In 1790, the journey was performed in 7^ hours, being at the rate of rather more than 5£ miles an hour. And in 1799, in 6 hours, being at the rate of 7 miles an hour. In 1830, heavy coaches, carrying 18 passengers and luggage, performed the journey in 5 hours, sometimes in 4 hours and three-quarters; but lighter coaches with 11 or 12 passengers, frequently run in less than 4 hours, being at the rate of upwards of 10^ miles an hour. The experiment of the Edinburgh Morning Herald running with two horses, and changing six times, has exceeded expec- tation, frequently performing the journey in 3 hours and 40 minutes. On 2d October, 1828, the Royal Express coach performed the journey in three hours and thirty minutes, being at the rate of 12 miles an hour. Although these journeys have been performed in the time specified, five hours is con- sidered a fair passage. The following curious and interesting information is taken from Mr. Dugald Bannatyne's scrap book. 1 " The public have now been so long familiarized with stage-coach accommodation, that they are led to think of it as having always existed. It is, however, even in England, of comparatively recent date. The late Mr. Andrew Thomson, Sen. told me, that he and the late Mr. John Glasford went to London in the year 1739, and made the journey on horseback. That there was no turnpike road till they came to Grantham, within one hundred and ten miles of London. That up to that point they travelled upon a narrow causeway, with an unmade soft road upon each side of it. That they met, from time to time, strings of pack horses, from 30 to 40 in a gang, the mode by which goods seemed to be trans- ported from one part of the country to another. The leading horse of the gang carried a bell to give warning to travellers coming in an opposite direction ; and he said, when they met these trains of horses, with their packs across their backs, the causeway not affording room to pass, they were obliged to make way for them, and plunge into the side road, out of which they sometimes found it difficult to get back again upon the causeway. " There is evidence that relays of post-chaises did not exist on the road between London and Bath so late as the year 1746. Fielding, who wrote, and lays the scene of his novel of Tom Jones in that year, makes his heroine the ordy child of a rich Somersetshire Squire, eloping from her father's house, with her maid, Mrs. Honour, ride upon post-horses upon the London and Bath road, until she at last falls in with a return coach going to London. Had relays of post-chaises existed, he would not have thought of mounting his heroine and her maid upon post-horses. " Relays of post-chaises did not exist in Scotland, except on the road from Edinburgh to London, before the year 1776. It will be in the recollection of the older inhabitants of Glasgow, that public notices by the Bellman were given almost every night of return chaises to different towns." 1 There are few individuals in any town who have been so generally useful as Mr. Bannatyne. For more than half a century he has devoted a great proportion of his valuable time and talents in promoting the Mercantile and Manu- facturing interests of this City, and in improving its appearance; and his long and friendly intimacy with his near relative, Dugald Stewart, gave him a taste for literature which has benefited his Country ; and I am proud to acknow- ledge that, during a period of thirty years of uninterrupted friendly intercourse with this distinguished and most excellent man, his advice and counsel have been of great use to me in a Statistical point of view. When the Chamber of Commerce and Manufactures, in this City, was instituted under the auspices of Mr. Patrick Colquhoun in 1783, Mr. Bannatyne rendered his assistance, and has held the office of Secretary ever since Mr. Gilbert Ha- milton's death, in 1809. The original members of the Chamber are now all dead, with the exception of Mr. Bannatyne. 157 STAGE COACHES DEPARTING FROM, AND ARRIVING IN GLASGOW, ON 4th April, 1831. Name of Coach. Royal Mail Independent Royal Mail, a. m. Royal Mail, p. M. Regent Champion Telegraph Commercial Traveller Waterloo Royal Express Express Morning Herald Regulator Enterprise Royal Mail Perth Stage Stirling Castle, A. M. Stirling Castle, r. m. Earl of Mar Aurora [J 21 StrathendrickTelegrapl Regulator Helen Glazert, 4 Enterprise, 3 Royal Sovereign, 3 George Buchanan, 3 Defiance Union Falls of Clyde The Clyde Clydesdale Union, 3 Fair Trader, 3 Banks of Clyde Lord Douglas A. Paton Express Destination of Horses ■awn by. of Horses the Journey. of Inside ssengers. of Outside issengers. j No. Name of Coach. Destination. of Horses rawn by. of Horses the Journey. | of Inside ssengers. of Outside ssengers. 55^ 1*° | 55 3 I London 4 m 1 t 3s Royal Sovereign Hamilton 4 1 4 12 Carlisle 4 32 4 1(1 39 Telegraph, a.m. Ayr 4 12 6 12 Edinburgh 4 fe 4 4 40 Telegraph, p. m. Ayr 4 VI 6 12 Edinburgh 4 16 4 4 41 Britannia Kilmarnock 3 9 4 9 Edinburgh 4 16 6 12 42 Surprise Saltcoats 3 1 1 4 12 Edinburgh 4 16 6 12 43 Fair Trader Saltcoats 4 12 6 12 Edinburgh 4 44 Levern Trader Barhead Edinburgh 4 16 6 12 43 Sir John Maxwell, 1 Pollokshaws 2 2 6 10 Edinburgh 4 16 6 12 46 Royal George, 2 Pollokshaws 2 2 6 7 Edinburgh 4 16 4 12 47 Baron of Renfrew Renfrew 2 2 4 7 Edinburgh 4 16 4 12 48 Royal Mail Greenock 2 4 4 4 Edinburgh 2 12 4 7 49 Sons of Commerce, 2 Paisley t 6 4 7 Edinburgh 4 20 6 12 50 Do. do. 2 Paisley 6 4 7 Edinburgh 4 20 (i 12 51 Do. do. 1 Paisley 2 4 4 7 Perth 4 20 4 4 52 Do. do. 1 Paisley Paisley 2 4 4 7 Perth 4 20 4 12 53 Do. do. 1 2 4 4 7 Stirling 3 6 4 ID 54 Do. do. Paisley I 2 4 7 Stirling 4 12 6 12 55 Do. do. Paisley 2 4 7 2 6 4 7 56 George Canning, 2 Paisley 2 6 6 7 Kirkaldy 2 10 4 7 57 Safety, 1 Paisley 4 6 7 Balfron 4 4 4 10 58 Imperial, 2 Paisley 2 6 4 12 Airdrie S 3 4 9 59 Hercules, 1 Paisley 2 4 4 7 Airdrie 4 4 6 12 (ii) Regulator, 1 Paisley 2 4 4 7 Campsie 4 4 6 12 61 Umpire, 1 Paisley- 2 4 I 7 Kippen 3 7 4 7 Kilsyth 2 2 4 7 183 671 884 :,ls Dry in en 4 4 4 10 284 New Mains 1 2 6 2 Add difference between those which run more^ Kelso 2 12 4 7 than once a-day, and those which run seldomer, 1 Lanark 2 6 4 7 including the proportion of Sunday Passengers by f ITS Lanark 3 the Royal Mails. 9 4 8 Lanark 2 4 4 7 Totals, toil Strathaven 4 4 6 12 Hamilton 4 4 6 12 1. Depart from, and return to Glasgow, twice every lawful day. — 2 Do., Hamilton 2 4 4 8 do., three times every lawful day. — 3. Do., do., three times a-week. — t. Hamilton 4 4 6 12 Do. , do., four times a-week. All the rest depart from, an 1 return to Hamilton 3 3 1 4 12 Glasgow, every lawful day. The Royal Mails every day. To Carlisle, Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Ayr, Greenock, Paisley, In 1813, the Fare of the Edinburgh Mail, Inside, was 23s. 1831. The Fares, with the exception of those to Carlisle, have been considerably reduced, as appears by the following comparative statement. 1808. Inside. Outside. To Carlisle, Mail, . 45s. Od. 30s. Od. Edinburgh, Mail, a.m. 20 0 12 0 Edinburgh, Mail, p.m. not ascertained. Edinburgh, Heavy Coach, 16 0 10 0 Ayr, Mail, . 13 6 9 0 Greenock, Mail, .8 6 6 6 Paisley, Coach, . 3 0 2 0 Mail, Mail, a.m. 14 Mail, p.m. 10 Heavy Coach, 12 Mail, . 10 Mail, . 6 Coach, . 1 Outside 15s. Inside. Outside. 45s. Od. 32s. Od. 14 0 HACKNEY COACHES, POST-CHAISES, HEARSES, AND SEDAN CHAIRS. According to Arnot's History, hackney coaches were first established in Edinburgh in 1673. Their number was twenty ; but as the situation of the city was unfavourable for Carriages, it fell in 1752, to fourteen; and in 1788, to nine. 1 Hackney Coaches were not used in Glasgow till a much later period, and even now, their num- ber is but few, when compared with the wealth and population of the City. Small Coaches, drawn by one horse, were first introduced, on 6th March, 1818, by Mr. Angus Mackintosh. Sedan Chairs which were in great use formerly, have for some time past been on the decline. In 1800, there were 27 for hire in Glasgow ; in 1817, only 18; and in 1832, the number is reduced to 12. Number of Hackney Carriages in the City and Suburbs, charged with duty for 1830 — 31. Hearses, 17 Coaches, with 4 wheels, drawn by 2 horses, 18 Coaches, with 4 wheels, drawn by 1 horse, 58 Carried forward, 93 Carried forward, Chaises, Phaetons, Total, 93 25 22 140 1 P. 598. 2 R 158 There are seven persons who let hearses for hire — nine, who let coaches and chaises with two horses — twenty-six, who let coaches with one horse — and seven who let phaetons. The Hearses are very gorgeously fitted up, some of them cost two hundred and fifty guineas. Although there are but few hackney carriages here, when compared with other great cities, it re- dounds much to the credit of the Postmasters, that they are of a superior quality to those of London or Edinburgh. In these cities it is usual to purchase gentlemen's old carriages, which in Glasgow is never done. It is not uncommon here for Postmasters to give two hundred guineas for a hackney coach, and one hundred and fifty for a chaise. Mr. Allan Dreghorn, Joiner and Timber-merchant, was the first person who started a private carriage in this city. It was made by his own joiners in 1752. It is a curious fact, that in 1815, 63 years after Mr. Dreghorn's carriage was started, there were only 23 private carriages with four wheels in Glasgow. NUMBER OF PRIVATE CARRIAGES IN THE CITY AND SUBURBS CHARGED WITH DUTY FOR 1830—31. Carriages with four wheels, 112 — Carriages with two wheels, 89— Total, 201. Abstract. Number of Public and Private Carr iages in Glasgow, or connected with it. Stage Coaches, 61 — Hackney Carriages, 140 — Private Carriages, 201 — Total, 402. STEAM BOATS. The Steam Boats on the Clyde, with the exception of a few of the small ones, are fitted up in a very superior style — the sea-boats very splendidly, with every necessary accommodation. As Steam Boats depend greatly on the power of the Engines, as well as on the wind and tide, their uniform speed cannot well be ascertained. The average speed of the river Boats may, how- ever, with a very few exceptions, be taken at nine miles in the hour, including stoppages. At first the fares were high, but competition brought them to one penny per mile in the first cabin, and three farthings in the second. At present some of the fares are even lower than these rates. The voyage from Glasgow to Liverpool, a distance of 240 miles, has been performed in 22 hours, but 29 hours is considered an average passage. Cabin fare, £.1:5:0, Deck do. 8s. 6d. Distance from Glasgow to Dublin, 200 miles, average passage 29 hours. Cabin fare, £.1 : 11:6, Deck do. 10s. 6d. Distance from Glasgow to Belfast, 120 miles, average passage 16 hours. Cabin fare, £.1:0:0, Deck do., 4s. The out-port trade which has increased very rapidly of late years, is placed on a most respectable footing. Messrs. James Martin, and James & George Burns & Company, have five vessels in the Liverpool trade, viz. the Ailsa-Craig, Clyde, Glasgow, Liverpool, and Manchester. These vessels propelled by 10 engines = 720 horse power — tonnage 1,553, have Chaplains attached to them. The tonnage of the Boats in the following Table was procured from the Customhouse and the Tonnage Office ; and the other particulars were obtained from parties interested. The following description (original) of the American steam ship Savannah, of Savannah, Captain Rotlgers, exhibits the progress that had been made on American steamers in 1819 : — " Dimensions : — 295 tons register; length on deck, 100 feet, of keel, 87 feet; breadth of beam, 2G£ feet ; depth in hold, 15 feet; draft of water astern, 12 feet, forwards, 10^ feet." " This is a complete ship in all her rigging and upper works. The engine, being wholly beneath the deck, occupies 37 feet, the space between the fore-mast and main-mast. The chimney rises up in the middle of the space, and has a turning head at top to direct the smoke. The main-stay is divided into two to avoid the chimney, and then made fast on deck forwards near the cat-heads. The engine is one cylinder 40 inches diameter, 5 feet stroke, and makes 15 strokes per minute. The power of the engine is 45 horse. The cylinder is placed nearly horizontally, and the axis of the crank is prolonged each way through the vessel's side, and projects out beyond each way far enough to have the paddle-wheels fixed upon the extremities of the axis beyond the bearing, and there is no framing or wood work outside the paddle-wheels. The wheels are very judiciously arranged, so that they can be taken in very readily when they are not wanted. Each wheel has ten paddles. The arms of the wheel are made to fold up in the manner of a fan, and then all the pad- dle-boards come together, or when they are expanded out they form a complete wheel. The paddle-boards are 2^ feet by 4J feet, a little rounded at the angles. The area of each board is 10 square feet, and they dip 2J feet into the water when it is still. The outside diameter of the wheel is 16§ feet, and the breadth 4f feet. On 23d September, 1819, an experi- ment was made, when the engine went 15 strokes per minute, and this propelled the vessel G to 6^ miles per hour." 159 STEAM VESSELS PLYING ON THE RIVER CLYDE IN 1831—32. Names of Vessels. ter's Tonnage. Register ronnage. Active - - - 87 58 Ailsa-Craig - 255 170 Aiinwell Albion - Arran Castle - Bangor Castle 119 102 128 69 68 47 Belfast - - - 181 123 Ben- Lomond Caledonia 110 85 70 57 City of Glasgow - 283 183 Clarence 106 70 Clyde - 310 195 Commerce Countess of Glasgow Cupid - Dispatch 91 138 33 88 60 17 59 Duke of Lancaster 136 91 Dumbarton - Dunoon Castle 74 50 Eclipse - - - 168 303 104 207 Ewing - — Fairy Queen - Favourite 122 89 80 60 Fingal - 296 202 Foyle - 204 136 George Canning - 121 80 Glasgow 286 181 Greenock 111 70 Gulliver 74 Helensburgh - 122 81 Hercules 136 72 Highland Chieftain Highlander - Industry Inverary Castle 89 74 92 117 56 51 62 7J John Wood - 292 180 Lady of the Lake - Largs - Leven - - - 91 121 112 82 71 Liverpool - Loch- Ryan - 141 94 Londonderry 170 102 Maid of Islay 122 88 74 52 Manchester - 387 New Dumbarton - Rothesay St. Catherine St. Mun 114 107 110 123 72 70 73 63 Samson - - - 110 53 Scotia - 244 163 Sol way - - - 286 192 Sovereign Sultan - Superb - Toward Castle Trusty - 1 VVaverley 113 118 111 163 98 82 63 68 76 97 61 55 To ! W. Denny, Dumbarton 1, |R.&A.Carswell.Grenk.2, jjjjj W. Denny, Dumbarton 1, J.Wood & Co. P.Glasg. I, J. Wood & Co. P.Glasg. 1, J.Wood & Co. P.Glasg. 1, Ij.Wood & Co. P.Glasg. 2, }g* Latta, Dumbarton 1, J. Wood & Co. P. Glasg. 1, J.Scott &Sons,Greenock2, j-jjj? James Lang, Dumbarton 1, M'Millan& Duncan, \L \80 Greenock f\ 4 ' J SO James Lang, Dumbarton 1, J. Scott & Sons,Greenk.|l, J.Wood & Co. P.Glasg. 1. [W. Denny, Dumbarton 1 10 David Napier, Glasgow 100 D. M'Arthur, Glasgow iverpool 2, W. Denny, Dumbarton 1 W. Denny, Dumbarton 1 JamesLang, Dumbarton 2, ^• W. Simmons &Co. Grk.|2, JamesLang, Dumbarton Nelson, & Son, Glasg. W. Denny, Dumbarton W. Simmons & Co. Grk. 2, JamesLang, Dumbarton 2, James Lang, D umbarton I , J. Wood & Co. P. Glasg. 2, j W. Denny, Dumbarton 1, R. Steele & Co. Greenk. 2, } W. Denny, Dumbarton 1, R. Steele!& Co. Greenk.2, j W. Denny, Dumbarton 1 J. Wood & Co. P.Glasg. W. Denny, Dumbarton J.Wood & Co. P. Glasg. J. Wood & Co. P. Glasg. Robert Napier, Glasgow John Neilson, Glasgow Robert Napier, Glasgow James Stevenson, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow Robert Napier, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow Robert Napier, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow D. M'Arthur, Glasgow James Cook&Co. Glasgow Goods and David Napier, Glasgow Passengers David Napier, Glasgow [Goods - Goods - Glasgow Goods and Passengers Glasgow Goods - Glasgow Passengers - - Glasgow Passengers - - Glasgow Passengers - - Glasgow Goods and Passengers^ Glasgow Goods and Passengers Glasgow Passengers - - j Glasgow Goods and Passengers, Glasgow Passengers - - Glasgow Goods and Passengers Glasgow Goods - Glasgow ers Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Fawcett & Co., LiverpooljGoods and Passengers Glasgow 50 24 D. M'Arthur, Glasgow 55 D, M'Arthur, Glasgow 70 Robert Napier, Glasgow W. Denny, Dumbarton J.Wood & Co. P.Glasg. JamesLang, Dumbarton R. Steele & Co. Greenk. JamesLang, Dumbarton VV. Denny, Dumbarton W. Simmons & Co. Grk. 1, J.Wood & Co. P.Glasg. 1 R. Steele & Co. Greenk. JamesLang, Dumbarton JamesLang, Dumbarton J. Wood & Co. P.Glasg. W. Denny, Dumbarton W. Denny, Dumbarton R. Steele & Sons, Grek Grayson, Howson and! Co. Holyhead i JamesLang, Dumbarton JamesLang, Dumbarton James Lang, D um barton JamesLang, Dumbarton W. Denny, Dumbarton JamesLang, Dumbarton 1, 1, *' J 80 , \30 /30 2 V 37 r. /37 Passengers Passengers Goods and Passengers ( Glasgow - Glasgow - Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow Nelson & Son, Glasgow D. M'Arthur, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow Robert Napier, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow Caird & Co. Greenock Robert Napier, Glasgow D. M'Arthur, Glasgow Robert Napier, Glasgow Caird & Co. Greenock D. M'Arthur, Glasgow T. Buchanan & Co. Glasg. jGoods and Passengers'Glasgow Dow and Dobbie, Glasg- Goods - iGlasgow Goods and Passenger; Passengers Passengers Goods - Goods and Passengers Goods and Passengers Passenge Goods and Passengers Passengers Towing - Passengers Towing - Goods and Passengei D. M'Arthur, Glasgow Robert Napier, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow C. Girdwood& Co. Glasj; Robert Napier, Glasgow Caird & Co. Greenock 160 60 Caird Co. Greenock MB ™ 7 40 S 10 D. M'Arthur, Glasgow C. Girdwood & Co. Glasg. D. M'Arthur, Glasgow Caird & Co. Greenock Robert Napier, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow Neilson & Son, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow D. M'Arthur, Glasgow David Napier, Glasgow Bolton, Watt, & Co. Soho. C. Girdwood & Co. Glasg 40, Robert Napier, ^Glasgov Passengers Passengers 50j David Napier, Glasgow Passengers 45 D. M'Arthur, Glasgow Goods and Passenge 18:D. M'Arthur, Glasgow Goods - 35 James Stevenson, Glasgow! Passengers Passengers Goods and Passenge Passengers Passengers Passengers Goods and Passengers Goods and Passengers Goods and Passengers Passengers Goods and Passengers Goods and Passengers Passengers Passengers Passengers Passengers Towing - Goods and Passengers Goods and Passenge Greenock Liverpool Greenock Ardrossan I Rothesay [Greenock Belfast [Inverness [Helensburgh Liverpool jHelensburgh Liverpool Greenock Ayr iGreenock Greenock [Campbeltown Dumbarton Inverary 'Belfast Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Glasgow Dublin Tarbert Largs Greenock Belfast Londonderry Rothesay Liverpool Helensburgh Greenock Helensburgh Greenock Inverness Inverness Greenock Rothesay Liverpool Kilmun Ardrossan Greenock Liverpool Stranraer Londonderry Tarbert Inverness Liverpool Dumbarton Rothesay Lochgoilhead Tarbert Greenock Dublin Liverpool Helensburgh Helensburgh Rothesay Tarbert Greenock Helensburgh The Manchester has not yet got her Register. The Albion, Countess of Glasgow, Largs, and Loch Ryan, call at Largs in passing to their destination. Although the River Boats have no hold, several of them carry Goods on their decks. On 6th June, 1831, the Iron Steam Boat, Fairy Queen, made by Messrs. John Neilson and Son, was conveyed from their Works, Old Basin, to the Broomielaw, a distance of one and a half miles, and launched into the Clyde. The length of the Keel is 90 feet, and from stern over taff'et rail, 107 feet. Breadth on Deck, at Midships, 15J feet. Depth of Hold, 8 feet 9 inches. The weight of the Hull is about 30 tons. The Boat is coated with a particular kind of varnish, which is to prevent oxidation. The Boiler is on a new construction, the heat passing first through the centre and outside of the Boiler, and then through a tube of water. This is the only Iron Steam Boat on the Clyde. NUMBER OF PERSONS SUPPOSED TO DEPART FROM AND ARRIVE IN GLASGOW BY PUBLIC CONVEYANCES EVERY LAWFUL DAY. Although there are no data perfectly accurate by which to ascertain the exact number of persons who depart from and arrive in Glasgow every lawful day by Steam Boats and other public conveyances, the following may be taken as an approximation. 160 1st. As to Steam Boats. From the fifty-nine I deduct thirteen for Luggage-boats and for Passage-boats which do not sail regularly from Glasgow, thus reducing the number to forty-six. I then suppose that, on the average of a year, twenty persons depart from and arrive in Glasgow every lawful day by each of these boats. Having, on this point, requested the opinion of Mr. Russell, the intelligent and active superintendent of Steam Boats, whose duty leads him to see all of them at starting and returning, he informs me, that although a few of the long destination boats do not return every day, a considerable number of the others make two trips a day, and a few three trips — and that on Fair and other Holidays it is not unusual for at least eighteen or twenty boats to bring or carry off from 150 to 200 passengers each; while, on the other hand, in bad weather, during winter, several boats leave the Harbour at the Broomielaw with not more than half a dozen passengers, and a few do not go at all — and that, on the whole, he considers the above estimate of numbers as rather under than over the truth. 2d. Stage-coaches. Although it is frequently difficult to secure places, some abatement is necessary. On the average of the year, one-third may be near the truth. 3d. A number of persons depart from and arrive in Glasgow every lawful day by Tract-boats on the Forth and Clyde Navigation, the Union, Monkland, and Ardrossan Canals. SUMMARY. 46 Steam Boats, each averaging 20 Passengers, ...... 920 Coaches carrying 1,010 Passengers — from which deduct one-third, say 337, . 673 Canal Tract-boats, per Annual Reports, 156 Number of persons departing from Glasgow every lawful day, . . . 1,749 Do. arriving, 1,749 Total arriving and departing daily, 3,498 Number of Persons arriving in or departing from Glasgow yearly, . . 1,094,874 It is unnecessary to say, that the foregoing are not all distinct persons, many of those who depart from Glasgow, return on the same day. Since the Comet was launched on the Clyde in 1812, a considerable traffic has been carried on between England and Ireland. The following is abridged from a Parliamentary paper. " Mr. Charles Wye Williams, a member of the Irish Bar, was the first who introduced steam navigation between England and Ireland for the conveyance of Merchandise. On 12th March, 1824, the City of Dublin made her first voyage between Liverpool and Dublin. The average passage is fourteen hours, whereas that of sailing packets is from a week to two or three weeks. Comparing the voyages of steam- boats with those of the former sailing packets, they would stand as 52 to 8 in favour of steam-boats. There are from ten to twelve steam traders between Liverpool and Dublin, according to the season of the year. " One of the effects of steam navigation has been, to give a productive employment to the capital of persons in secon- dary lines of business, that formerly could not have been brought into action. Before steam-boats were introduced, the trade in poultry and eggs, and matters of that description, was carried on to a small extent to what it is at present, and that of slaughtered meat for the English market was not known. Some of the small dealers who formerly turned but a few hundred pounds a-year, now turn even to the amount of from five to ten thousand pounds a-year in small articles. I have known (said Mr. Wilson in his evidence before a Committee of the House of Commons) above fifty tons weight of eggs, and ten tons weight of live and dead poultry shipped in Dublin in a single day. The steam-boats, while of great use in a commercial point of view, give great facility for the transport of Irish paupers. The number that have returned from Liverpool to Ireland in the steam-packets in five years amounted to 26,927, viz. in 1825, 3,302 ; in 1826, 8,283 ; in 1827, 5,738; in 1828, 3,9-10; and in 1829, 5,664. These came to Liverpool from 28 counties. They are chiefly of a descrip- tion of persons who would pay their passage if they had not the facility of passing free, a great proportion of them having been employed in the harvest. The overseer who conducts the business in Liverpool, is allowed by the parish 3s. 6d., and he pays the steam company 2s. 4c?., the difference is for expenses from the time of arrival in Liverpool till embarkation. Exclusive of paupers there were 32,827 passengers during the above period, viz. Deck, 27,186 ; Steerage, 34 ; and Cabin, 5,607, carried outwards from Liverpool, and inwards from Dublin." CHAPTER VII. RENTAL IN THE CITY, &c— NUMBER OF DWELLING HOUSES AND PLACES OF BUSINESS IN GLASGOW, AND IN THE COUNTY OF LANARK—TAXES —POST OFFICE— BANKS— CANALS— RAIL ROADS— BRIDGES— THEATRE — SCOTCH, ENGLISH, BRITISH, AND IMPERIAL PARLIAMENTS. RENTAL IN THE 26 POLICE WARDS OF THE CITY, FROM THE BOOKS OF THE GOVERNMENT SURVEYORS. In 1803 and 1804 £ 81,484 In 1817 and 1818 £259,356 1804 1805 148,661 1818 1819 270,646 1805 1806 152,738 1819 1820 286,340 1806 1807 165,418 1820 1821 1 271,600 1807 1808 174,422 1821 1822 264,120 1808 1809 176,644 1822 1823 270,136 1809 1810 187,179 1823 1824 268,320 1810 1811 194,753 1824 1825 279,600 1811 1812 207,358 1825 1826 290,990 1812 1813 214,664 1826 1827 300,450 1813 1814 222,285 1827 1828 301,016 1814 1815 233,256 1828 1829 304,896 1815 1816 240,232 1829 1830 310,432 1816 1817 251,392 1830 1831 319,372 RENTAL OF THE CITY IN 1830— 1831. Rental of th e City, £.319,372 Do. Barony Parish 2 177,305 Do. Gorbals Parish 2 40,288 Total Rental in the City and Suburbs, . . . £.536,965 Rental of houses and lands in the Barony Parish, exclusive of the lands of Meadowflat, annexed in 1800, which are in- cluded in the 26 Wards of the City, . . £.177,305 Deduct one half of the Rental on houses under five pounds, the possessors of such houses being exempted from the tenant's half of Poor Rates, . . . 20,350 Total Rental subject to the payment of Poor Rates, £.156,955 Deduct Rental of houses and lands in the 9 Police Wards of Blythswood Town, .... 54,037 Rental of the Barony Parish, exclusive of Blythswood Town, £.102,918 1 Since 1820, a number of persons, who have their places of business in the ancient Royalty, have gone to reside in dwelling houses in Blythswood Town, which, though adjoining the City, is in the Barony Parish, and this accounts for the falling off of the Rental and Assessed Taxes, between the years 1820 and 1825. 2 The Rental of the Barony and Gorbals Parishes, in the first Edition of this work, had reference only to dwelling houses rented at and above ten pounds. 2 s 162 NUMBER OF DWELLINGHOUSES, AND PLACES OF BUSINESS, WITHIN THE 26 WARDS, OR TEN PARISHES OF THE CITY, IN 1828-1829. From the Books of the Government Surveyors. Population estimated at 80,000. DWELLING HOUSES. PLACES OF BUSINESS. Rents. and under No. Rents. and under No. Rents. and under No. Rents. and under No. L.4 L.5 3,359 Brought forward, 10,735 L.4 L.5 180 Brought forward, 4,342 5 10 3,514 L.70 L.80 29 5 10 791 L.70 L.80 96 10 15 1,478 80 90 27 10 15 655 80 90 81 15 20 1,002 90 100 16 15 20 477 90 100 53 20 25 406 100 150 16 20 25 486 100 150 136 25 30 291 150 200 5 25 30 337 150 200 49 30 35 235 200 250 1 30 35 384 200 250 19 35 40 141 250 300 1 35 40 208 250 300 10 40 50 160 300 350 4 40 50 349 300 350 7 50 60 81 350 400 0 50 60 280 350 400 6 60 70 68 400 450 0 60 70 195 400 450 2 450 500 0 450 500 1 Carry forward, 10,735 500 0 Carry forward, 4,342 500 Total Dwelling Houses at and above L.4, 10,834 Total Places of Business at and above L.4, . . . 4,803 Dwelling Houses, . . . 10,834 Total Dwelling Houses and Places of Business, at and above L.4, 15,637 NUMBER OF DWELLING HOUSES WITHIN THE NINE POLICE WARDS OF BLYTHSWOOD TOWN, IN 1830—1831. Population, 11,747. Rents. and under No. Rents. and under No. Rents. and under No. Rents. and under No. L.4 L.5 40 Brought forward, 1,008 Brought forward, 1,192 Brought forward, 1,508 5 10 638 L.20 L.25 47 L.35 L.40 44 L.70 L.80 47 10 15 189 25 30 83 40 50 104 80 90 54 15 20 141 30 35 54 50 60 88 90 100 20 60 70 80 100 150 11 Carry forward, 1,008 Carry forward, 1,192 Carry forward, 1,508 Total Dwelling- Houses, . 1,640 NUMBER OF HOUSES ASSESSED TO THE INHABITED HOUSE TAX IN LANARK- SHIRE, IN THE YEAR ENDED 25th MAY, 1830. From a Return of the House of Commons, \Qth February, 1831. James Mackenzie, a Comptroller. L.10 16 21 31 41 51 61 71 81 91 101 111 151 201 Houses, &c. to to to to to to to to to to to to to to L.15 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 110 150 200 300 3,650 710 959 491 269 170 117 97 57 16 2 ~" 20 2 7 Amount of) 1 Rental ofC L.43,590 31201 26125 18951 12923 10019 79477715 50751590 2202600 320 1872 each Class, j 1 204 11 2 Number of Farm Houses Exempt from Duty, Total 217. 163 NUMBER OF HOUSES CHARGED WITH WINDOW DUTY IN LANARKSHIRE, IN THE YEAR ENDED 25th MARCH, 1830. L.8 U 16 21 26 31 41 51 76 100 to to to to to to to to to and 10 15 20 25 30 40 50 75 100 upwards. 1,508 833 353 195 78 71 23 23 10 5 Total Amount of Duty in each Class. L. s. d. L. t. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. i. d. L. s. d. L. ,. d. ,498 17 6 2,115 17 11 1,615 1 5 1,302 3 0 674 19 6 846 10 9 357 11 6 463 15 0 248 17 3 178 5 6 NUMBER OF DWELLINGHOUSES IN THE CITY AND IN THE MUNICIPAL PART OF THE SUBURBS IN 1829—1830, RENTED AT AND ABOVE TEN POUNDS. Taken from the Books of the Government Surveyors. Z.10 and'z.15 and Z.20 andZ.30 and DISTRICTS. under under under up- Total. Z.15. £.20. Z.30. wards. In the 10 Parishes of the City, . 1,442 1,049 695 744 3,930 9 Wards of Blythswood, . 182 113 131 502 928 Burgh of Anderston, 140 50 39 46 275 Burgh of Calton, .... 181 71 30 6 288 Gorbals Parish, .... 597 295 223 141 1,256 Totals, 2,542 1,578 1,118 1,439 6,677' The populous villages of Bridgeton, Finnieston, Camlachie, &c. &c, and the Landward part of the Barony Parish are not included in the above. NUMBER OF DWELLINGHOUSES IN THE ROYAL BURGHS OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK, IN 1830—1831, RENTED AT AND ABOVE TEN POUNDS. Taken from the Official Paper, Parliamentary Representation. L. 10 Rent and under Z..20 Rent and under LAO Rent and Total amount of L.V) Z.20 Rent L.40 Rent. upwards. Rents and upwards. Glasgow and Suburbs, . . 3,887 1,603 867 6,357 Lanark, .... 55 8 2 65 Rutherglen, ... 30 9 10 49 Rest of the County, . . 774 214 114 1,102 4,746 1,834 993 7,573 TAXES. PROPERTY, INCOME, ASSESSED, AND LAND TAX. On 9th January, 1799, the Royal Assent was given to a Bill, for raising part of the Supplies by a Tax on Income, on a scale rising to 10 per cent. This Tax remained till after the Peace, which took place on 1st October, 1801. On the breaking out of a new war, a Tax on property and Income was imposed, from 5th April, 1803, to 5th April, 1805, at the rate of 5 per cent. From the 5th April, 1805, to 5th April, 1806, at the rate of G\ per cent.; and, from 5th April, 1806, to 18th May, 1816, at the rate of 10 per cent. On 18th March, 1816, Mr. Vansittart, then Chancellor of the Exchequer, proposed Resolutions 1 The following statement exhibits the wealth and consequent importance of Liverpool, as compared with Glasgow, whose population is much greater -. — Liverpool, in 1830, contained 2,093 Dwellinghouses, rented at L.10; do. L.10 to L.12, 1,873; do. above L. 12 and below L. 15, 3,101, ......... Do. L.15, 1,509; do. L.16 to L. 19, 2,395; do. L.20, 618; do. above L.20, 4,475, . . . 8,997 Total Dwellinghouses in Liverpool rented at Ten Pounds and upwards, . . 16,064 The number of Dwellinghouses in Glasgow, rented at Ten Pounds and upwards, including the whole of the Barony Parish, is little more than one-half of those in Liverpool- 164 in the House of Commons, for continuing the Property Tax for two years, at the rate of 5 per cent., to enable his Majesty's Ministers to wind up the expenses of the late war, when, on a division taking place, 201 Members voted for the Tax, and 238 against it, leaving a majority of 37 against the Tax. The Land Tax, payable by Scotland, was fixed on 22d July, 1706, by the IXth Article of the Union, at £.48,000 — of this sum, Z,.40,000 is paid by the Counties, and L.8,000 by the Burghs. The Convention of Royal Burghs has been in the practice, from time to time, of allocating the share which each of the Burghs should pay of the L.8,000, according to their ability. On 9th July, 1805, the Burgh of Glasgow's share of the Land Tax was raised from L. 1,528 to L.2,125: 10. Since the Union, the Tax in Glasgow has been laid on by eight Stent Masters, appointed by the Magistrates and Council, but not of their number. Those who declaim against assessors for the poor, as inquisitorial, will not find relief in the mode of laying on the Land Tax, and yet they will find it difficult to suggest a more equitable principle. The Land Tax, unlike all other Taxes, decreases in proportion as the City increases in wealth, or, in other words, with the increase of Rental. The Tax is laid on in nearly the proportion of one-fourth on Trade, and three-fourths on Rental, payable by the Proprietors. TAXES LEVIED WITHIN THE TWENTY-SIX POLICE WARDS OF THE CITY, FROM THE BOOKS OF THE GOVERNMENT COLLECTORS. Period. Property Tax at 10 per cent. Income Tax at 10 per cent. Property an d Income Assessed Tax. Itate per pound of rent. LAND TAX. Simyiaid to th L. d. L. s. d. L. s. d. L. d. d. L. s. d. 1806, 1807 18,362 13 0 37,730 15 0 56,093 8 0 20,643 H 2,125 10 0 1807, 1808 18,885 9 3 38,411 7 6 57,296 16 9 20,549 I 5. OA 2,125 10 0 1808, 1809 18,643 15 0 43,877 12 6 62,521 7 6 20,967 12 3| n 2,125 10 0 1809, 1810 18,924 7 6 48,323 1 1 67,247 8 7 21,608 3 4 n 2,125 10 0 1810, 1811 20,233 10 0 36,542 5 3 56,775 15 3 22,964 18 3 2i 2,125 10 0 1811, 1812 21,424 9 0 34,623 3 1 56,047 12 23,472 8 2 2,125 10 0 1812, 1813 21,477 10 6 34,931 12 0 56,409 2 6 25,918 19 4 2 2,125 10 0 1813, 1814 22,448 9 6 49,166 3 0 71,614 12 6 24,995 0 5 2 2,125 10 0 1814, 1815 23,555 18 0 58,663 17 (i 82,219 15 0 27,983 5 8* If 2,125 10 0 1815, 1816 24,999 18 6 41,735 10 0 66,735 8 6 31,186 12 10* }| 2,125 10 0 1816, 1817 30,811 l(i 11 2,125 10 0 1817, 1818 31,609 15 4 1 1 u 2,125 10 0 1818, 1819 31,402 13 4 2,125 10 0 1819, 1820 30,585 5 1J 2,125 10 0 1820, 1821 29,518 5 15 2,125 10 0 1821, 1 822 28,373 7 If 2,125 10 0 1822, 1823 28,791 9 7 l 5 2,125 10 0 1823, 1824 The Tax on Windows, Male Servants, Horses Car 20,050 12 9| U 2,125 10 0 1824, 1825 ages, &c. were reduced on< -half this year 20,685 3 10 Jf 2,125 10 0 1825, 1826 18,279 11 U 2,125 10 0 1826, 1827 18,433 1!) 6" 2,125 10 0 1827, 1828 17,403 3 2 2,125 10 0 1828, 1829 17,371 9 10 1 3 2,125 10 0 1829, 1830 17,464 8 3| 1 2,125 10 0 1830, 1831 17,192 10 11 H 2,125 10 0 PROPERTY TAX. Property Tax: City in 1815— 1816, . . L.24,999 IS 6 Do. Barony Parish, in do. ..... 12,486 9 11 Do. Gorbals, in do. 3,317 1 8 1 Total Property Tax in City and Suburbs, . L.40,804 6 6 ASSESSED TAXES. Assessed Taxes: City in 1830— 1831, . L.17,192 10 1 1 Do. Barony Parish, ...... 10,914 0 Do. Gorbals Parish, 2,896 9 2 Total Assessed Taxes in City and Suburbs, . . . L.3 1,003 1 0,] 165 In 1815 — 1816, the Property, Income, Assessed, and Land Taxes within the Royalty, amounted to L. 100,047: ll:4i. The House Duty, payable to Government by the whole Barony Parish, in 1830, was ....... L.5,388 9 1\ Of this sum the Possessors of Houses in the 9 Wards of Blythswood Town paid 4,321 17 5 L.1,066 12 2j Leaving only the sum of L. 1,066 : 12 : 2| : to be paid by the Possessors of Houses in the Burghs of Calton and Anderston, the Village of Bridgeton, the minor villages, and the whole of the Landward part of the Parish. SALE OF STAMPS. AMOUNT OF THE SALE OF STAMPS IN GLASGOW FOR TEN YEARS. In 1821, L.88,420 In 1823, L.97,118 In 1825, L.92,469 In 1827, L.89,642 In 1829, L.96,741 1822, 83,854 1824, 100,293 1826, 105,501 1828, 91,213 1830, 103,802 In 1815, the sale of Stamps amounted to L.83,933 : 5 : 10. The following detail shows the leading branches of trade to which the Stamps were applied: — Bills, L.31,596 : 18:3; Deeds, L.21,774; Sea Policies, L.16,228; Legacies, Testamentary Inventories, Bonds, Receipts, Stage- Coach Licenses, &c, for the balance. POST OFFICE. In 1709, application was made to Parliament, for a riding Post between Edinburgh and Glasgow, at which time the whole Post Office Revenue of Scotland was under £.2,000. The Post Office Revenue of Glasgow was — In 1781, . . £.4,341 4 9 In 1825, . . Z.34,190 1 7 1810, . . 27,598 6 0 1830, . . 34,978 9 0| 1815, . . 34,784 16 0 1831, . . 35,642 19 5 1820, . . 31,533 2 3 In 1831, the quarter ended on 5th April was £.8,653 : 17 : 3. On 5th July, £.8,945 : 0 . 7. On 5th October, £.8,760 : 9 : 8; and on 5th January, 1832, £.9,283 : 11 : 11. Before the introduction of Mail Coaches, in 1788, the course of Post from London to Glasgow was five days, the Glasgow letters being then brought round by Edinburgh, and even detained there twelve hours, till the usual Edinburgh despatch for Glasgow was made up in the evening. There were, besides, only five London Mails then brought to Glasgow in the week, no mail being at that time received in Edinburgh, or despatched from it, on Sunday. When the Mail Coach conveyance had been brought on to Carlisle, it occurred that the sixth mail for Glasgow, which the Sunday regulation of the Edinburgh Office prevented being passed through that medium, might be conveyed by the Mail Coach to Carlisle, and forwarded from thence to Glasgow. This was accordingly done, and this mail was found to reach Glasgow in four days, while the other five mails, brought by Edin- burgh, did not arrive till the fifth day. This anomalous arrangement, for the conveyance of the correspondence between London and the commercial district of Scotland, was continued for nearly a year, when it was at last discovered that the five mails, taking Jive days to come to Glasgow, by Edinburgh, might, like the sixth, be brought by Carlisle in four. In 1798, receiving houses, for taking in letters for the mails to be despatched from the Post Office, were opened in different parts of the town. But the plan not being found at that time to answer the end proposed, it was abandoned. In J 826, receiving houses were again tried, and there are now six in the City and Suburbs. In 1806, the Glasgow Post Office Establishment consisted of the Postmaster, three Clerks, six 2t 166 Letter Carriers, and a Stamper. In 1814, two more Clerks, and four Letter Carriers, were added. At present, there are eight Clerks, a Letter Sorter, two Stampers, and twelve Letter Carriers, belonging to it. In 1806, there were four Penny Post Offices belonging to the Glasgow Establishment for the delivering of letters in the neighbouring villages. There are now 24 Penny and Sub-Offices belong- ing to it for this service. In 1815, 88,184 Penny Letters, for Glasgow delivery, passed through the Office. In 1825, the number was 123,098. In 1830, the number had fallen to 98,364. About the year 1819, and, for some years after, it had been a great source of amusement among young people, to send Valentines to one another, and to such an extent was it carried, that about thirteen thousand of them, it was ascertained, passed through the Post Office, in the early part of the month of February of 1820. Rate of Postage of Letters in Great Britain, conformable to Act of Parliament \Sth March, 1805, with the renewed Lists of 1808 and 1812, calculated from, the distance the Letters are carried by Post, viz. Letters carried under 15 miles, are charged 4 1 — 16 1 — 35 John Neilson & Son, 7 Glasgow, J Fairbairn & Lillie, 7 Manchester, 5 Goods, Goods, l't. Pt.- -Dundas Dundas Alloa C Stirling or I Leith Edinburgh, 40 25 Thomas Wilson, 7 Grangemouth, $ 1 — 16 Fairbairn & Lillie, 7 Manchester, J Goods and^ Passengers^ Ft. -Dundas Pt.-Hopeton Union Tug Boat, 25 20 John Neilson & Son, > Glasgow, ) 1 — 12 John Neilson & Son, 7 Glasgow, J Towing, p. -Dundas Lock No. 16 The above Boats are all of Iron, the Engine of the Union Tug is a High Pressure. This navigation has been very productive to the Stockholders for a number of years bypast. MONKLAND CANAL. This Canal affords a cheap communication between the City of Glasgow and the Collieries, in the Parishes of the Old and New Monklands, distant about 12 miles. The undertaking was first suggested to the Magistrates in 1769. Mr. Watt made a survey of the ground, and an Act of Par- liament was obtained, for carrying the measure into effect, the Corporation taking a deep interest in it. The concern having been unproductive, the whole was brought to sale, and purchased by Messrs. William Stirling & Sons of this City. These gentlemen, immediately after acquiring the property, proceeded to complete the Canal, and, in 1799, in conjunction with the proprietors of the Forth and 1 The banks of the Canal having been recently raised, the depth of water is consequently increased. 172 Clyde Navigation, procured a second Act of Parliament, authorizing a junction between the Monk- land and the Forth and Clyde Navigation. The Monkland Canal was originally 35 feet broad at the top and 24 feet at the bottom, depth of water upon the Locksills 5 feet, and the smallest depth throughout any part of the Canal 4 feet 6 inches. The banks have been recently raised, by which a greater depth of water is procured. At Blackhill there are four Locks of two chambers, each chamber 71 feet long, 14 feet broad, and 12 feet deep. The head level at the top of Blackhill is continued to Sheepford, a distance of eight miles, where there are two single Locks of 1 1 feet 6 inches each, which carries the Canal to the River Calder. The supplies for this Canal are derived from contiguous springs — from the River Calder — and from a Reservoir covering about 300 acres of ground, formed by the Proprietors of the Forth and Clyde Navigation. In the spring of 1813, three Passage Boats began to ply on this Canal to Sheepford, about a mile from Airdrie. — This Canal has been productive to the stock holders for a number of years bypast. GLASGOW, PAISLEY, AND ARDROSSAN CANAL. The expense of Land Carriage from Glasgow to the West Coast, through the fertile Counties of Lanark, Renfrew, and Ayr, abounding with Coal and Limestone, was long a desideratum. The scheme of making a Navigable Canal from Glasgow to Ardrossan, by Paisley and Johnston, and forming a Harbour at Ardrossan capable of containing small Ships of War and the largest class of West Indiamen, was suggested by the Earl of Eglinton, in 1805. His Lordship's patriotic views were seconded by a number of Subscribers, who were formed into a Company, under the designation of the Company of Proprietors of the Glasgow, Paisley, and Ardrossan Canal. The operations on the Canal commenced in May, 1807, and the Navigation opened between Glasgow and Johnston on 4th Octo- ber, 1811. Although the Canal was opened at that period, the trade did not commence till April, 1812. The length of the Canal, from Port Eglinton to Ardrossan, is 32| miles — from Port Eglinton to Johnston, 1 1 miles ; breadth at top 30 feet, 18 feet at bottom, and 4 feet 6 inches deep. From Port Eglinton to Johnston, there are 35 Stone Bridges across the Canal, two Tunnels, viz. one under the Causeyside Street of Paisley, 240 feet long, and one through Ralston Square, 210 feet long, and 5 Aqueducts. The Bridge across the Cart is 240 feet long, 27 feet broad, and 30 feet high. There are 18 culverts for taking off water from the Canal — 8 basins — 12 landing-places, and 3 large store- houses, viz. at Port Eglinton, Paisley, and Johnston. There are no Locks on that part of the Canal yet executed, viz. betwixt Port Eglinton and Johnston, but when the Canal is carried forward, there will be 8 near Johnston to raise the Canal to the summit level, and 13 to fall down to the Harbour of Ardrossan. The part now executed is supplied with water from several brooks between Paisley and Johnston. On 6th November, 1810, Boats were put on the Canal, for the Conveyance of Passengers. — This Canal has been very unproductive to the Stockholders. UNION CANAL. The Union Canal was begun on 3d March, 1818. It is 31i miles in length, from Port Hope- ton, near Edinburgh, to Port Downie, near Falkirk. The Navigation, for 10 miles west from Port Hopeton, was opened on 22d March, 1822, and to Port Downie, early in May thereafter. The Canal is on a level line for 30 miles from Port Hopeton, the remaining distance is occupied by 1 1 Locks, each 10 feet deep, so that the Union Canal, at the head of the Locks, is 110 feet above the Forth and Clyde Navigation. The Union Canal is 40 feet broad at the top, 20 feet at the bottom, and 5 feet deep, and is supplied by Cobbinslaw Bog, upwards of 200 acres in extent, situated in the County of Edinburgh, about 9 miles from the Canal at Almond Aqueduct, where it is joined by a Feeder. There are three large Aqueducts on the line, the first Slateford, about three miles from the Eastern extremity of the Canal, across the water of Leith, in the County of Edinburgh. It is 600 feet long, in 8 Arches of 50 feet each, height above the bed of the River, 59 feet. The second, Almond Aqueduct, 10 miles from the Eastern extremity of the Canal, crosses the river Almond, which divides the Counties of Edinburgh and Linlithgow. It is 420 feet long, in 5 Arches of 50 feet each. Height above the bed of the river 70 feet. The third, Avon Aqueduct, 24 miles from the Eastern extremity, crosses the river Avon, which 173 divides the Counties of Linlithgow and Stirling. It is 810 feet long, in 12 Arches of 50 feet each. Height above the bed of the river 79 feet. There is a Tunnel about 30 miles from the East end of the Canal, through Prospect Hill, in the County of Stirling, 696 yards long, a considerable part of the roof is natural rock, the remainder is arched. There are no less than 64 Stone Bridges, and 5 draw-bridges, for Public roads, cross-roads, and occupation bridges, for Land-owners, over the Navigation. The South Glasgow Road crosses the Canal 5 miles from Edinburgh, at the village of Hermiston. The Middle, or New Glasgow Road, crosses it about 10 miles from Edinburgh, at the village of Broxburn in the County of Linlithgow, and the third line of Road, or North Road, by Falkirk and Linlithgow, crosses it at the village of Winch- burgh, also in the County of Linlithgow. This Canal has not been productive to stock-holders who have no interest in the Forth and Clyde Navigation. RAIL-ROAD FROM EDINBURGH AND LEITH TO GLASGOW. A scheme having been set on foot for making a Rail-Road through the mineral district, lying between Edinburgh and Glasgow, a subscription was entered into, and a Committee appointed, for procuring a Survey and Report. Mr. James Jardine, Civil Engineer, having been employed, com- pleted his Survey in 1826, and from his Report which has been lately printed, it appears, that, to embrace the principal mineral fields, he found it necessary to assume an elevation of about 800 feet, to part of which an inclined plane and fixed engine became necessary. The line from port to port of the two towns, extended to 48 miles, passing the south side of Edinburgh, on its way to Leith. At the west end leading to Glasgow, it was to pass West-thorn, Belvidere, Newlands, Barrowfield, Great Hamilton Street, and Clyde Street, till it reached the Broomielaw. In 1826, a scheme was devised for carrying a Rail-road through the Coal fields in Monkland and its neighbourhood to Glasgow. Messrs. Grainger and Miller, Civil Engineers, were employed to survey and report, and an Act of Parliament was obtained, incorporating the subscribers under the designation of the Garnkirk and Glasgow Railway Company. 1 In 1830, a few gentlemen conceiving that the best line for a Railway from Glasgow to Edin- burgh and Leith, would be by the extension of the Garnkirk and Glasgow Railway, employed Messrs. Grainger and Miller to survey and report. This has been done, and application is now making to Parliament, for an Act to incorporate the Subscribers. The Rail-road will be 46 miles from port to port, with an elevation of 630 feet. Having no desire to interfere with these very respectable Engineers, or with their employers, or to give an opinion as to the best and most productive line, I shall satisfy myself in giving publicity to the following excerpt from the Re- port of Mr. Stephenson, the celebrated Engineer to the Liverpool Railway, who had been required to give his opinion on the merits of the respective lines. " Disregarding, then, all prejudices 1 On Saturday, the 2d July, 1831, the Garnkirk and Glasgow Railway was partially opened. On that occasion, a beau- tiful Locomotive Steam Engine, the St. Rollox, started on a trial trip from Messrs. Charles Tennant & Co.'s Chemical Works, at St. Rollox, on this Railway. The Isabella, an elegant new Carriage, with 24 passengers inside, besides an open vehicle, in which were Dr. Jeffrey, Dr. Couper, Mr. Charles Tennant, Mr. Mark Sprot, Mr. Laurence Hill, Mr. Claud Girdwood, and other promoters of the undertaking, having been attached to the tender, the whole proceeded in fine style. Although the one-half of the power of the Engine was at no time exerted, she went to Lea-end, a distance of 8J miles, in 40 minutes and 30 seconds, being at the rate of 12 miles, and 3 furlongs, in the hour. In returning from Mr. Johnstone's new Engine Pit, a finer display of the Engines was exhibited. A train of 12 full loaded coal waggons, covered with colliers and waggoners, having been attached to the train of the St. Rollox, which now consisted of 16 carriages, presented a most interesting spectacle, while she majestically bore forward her ponderous load of 66 tons, a distance of 1\ miles in 44 minutes and 32 seconds, being at the rate of 10 miles in the hour. In some parts of the Railway, the train moved at the rate of 12 or 14 miles an hour, and at one time to 20 miles. The experiment was conducted by Mr. Grainger, the Company's Engineer. On 1st February, 1832, the Locomotive Engine, the Glasgow, built by Messrs. Johnston & M'Nab, of this City, and now plying on the Garnkirk and Glasgow Railway, hauled, in the regular course of her trade, a train of 36 loaded coal waggons 8| miles, making a gross weight of about 145 tons in one hour and seven minutes, including two stoppages — thus carrying a load of twenty times her own weight. This is the first Locomotive of the improved construction made in Scot- land, and its workmanship and success reflect great credit on all concerned- 2 x 174 in favour of one line or another," says Mr. Stephenson, " I applied myself to discover a line, by the adoption of which, for a Railway, the interests of the subscribers and the public will be best con- sulted. " This line, I do not hesitate to say, is that, the detailed survey of which has been made under the judicious direction of your Engineers, Messrs. Grainger and Millar, which commencing at the Riding School, a little to the south of the termination of Prince's Street in Edinburgh, passes to the north of Dairy Mills, crosses the Union Canal, between Hermiston and Ratho, runs to the south of Ratho and Clifton on the south-west side, and close upon Bathgate, passes into the valley of Avon by a short tunnel, and continuing along an extremely favourable tract of country, presented by this valley, runs close to the village of Slamannan, passes over the summit of the country between Fanny- side Lochs and Glentore, and joins the Garnkirk Railway, at the distance of six or seven miles from Glasgow. " It is not necessary to enter farther in description of this line. I will content myself with point- ing out a few of the advantages incident to the adopted line, and upon which rests its superiority over any other which has been surveyed. In addition to the recommendation of a low summit level, the importance of which is obvious, it possesses another of no less value in admitting of the inclinations, being so gentle, that in no part of the line between the crossing of the water of Leith, and the Garn- kirk Railway, will the rate of inclination exceed 1 in 180; whilst, in all the other lines which have been surveyed, the inclination, for a considerable distance, has been at the rate of 1 in 100. The great value of this reduction, in the rate of inclination, is obvious, and will be especially felt, in allowing the transit of passengers, by locomotive engines, to be effected without any, or with a very trifling, diminution of speed over any part of the line. On all Railways intended to be used for the conveyance of passengers between large towns, it must be an object of solicitude to be enabled to continue the line to a central point of termination at either end of it, and thereby save the incon- venience to the public, and the expense to the proprietors, of a necessary removal from the Railway carriages to others. This desideratum, I am happy to say, is completely obtained in the instance of the Edinburgh and Glasgow Railway." Although Mr. Stephenson has thus given a decided opinion in favour of the line proposed by Messrs. Grainger and Millar, without respect to the views of interested parties, it is no more than an act of justice to Mr. Jardine, whose experience and scientific attainments are justly appreciated, to say, that no man could have made a more judicious line in the district, suggested by his employers. Another Railway between Edinburgh and Glasgow was proposed some years ago, to follow nearly the course of the Turnpike Road, under the charge of the Bathgate and Airdrie Road Trus- tees. This scheme was set on foot by some gentlemen interested in that Trust having introduced a clause into the Act of Parliament, enabling the Trustees to carry a Railway either along the side, or to use it instead of their Turnpike Road. Both these plans, it is understood, have been abandoned ; at any rate, the powers in the Bathgate Road Act have expired. BRIDGES. Bridges are a sort of edifices very difficult to execute, on account of the inconvenience of laying foundations and walling under water. Among the Romans, the building and repairing of bridges was first committed to the Pontifices or Priests, then to the Censors or Curators of the Roads ; lastly, the Emperors took the care of the Bridges into their own hands. In the middle age, Bridge-building was reckoned among the acts of religion, and a regular order of Hospitallers were founded by St. Benezet towards the end of the 12th century, under the denomination of Pontifices or Bridge-builders, whose office it was to be assistant to travellers, by making bridges, settling ferries, and receiving strangers in hospitals, or houses built on the banks of rivers. There are three Stone and two Timber Bridges over the Clyde at Glasgow. STOCKWELL STREET BRIDGE. The original Timber Bridge across the Clyde having gone into decay about 1340, Bishop Rae built a Stone Bridge at Stockwell Street, in 1345. The pious Lady Lochow, it is said, paid the expense of the centre arch. The Bridge was originally 12 feet wide, and consisted of eight arches. In 1777, an addition often feet was made to its breadth, and two of the northmost arches built up 175 for the purpose of confining the River within narrower bounds. 1 The intercourse between the City and the south-west parts of Scotland, was by this Bridge for more than 400 years. In 1820—21, it was greatly improved by the formation of footpaths, suspended on very tasteful iron framings, from a design by Mr. Thomas Telford, Civil Engineer. The Bridge, as it now stands, is 415 feet long, and 34 feet wide, within the Parapets. JAMAICA STREET BRIDGE. The foundation of this Bridge was laid with great masonic solemnity, on 29th Septem- ber, 1767, by Provost George Murdoch, 2 acting Provincial Grand Master Mason for the West of Scotland. The procession proceeded from the Saracen's Head Inn. As his Lordship had not re- ceived a regular Masonic appointment from the Grand Lodge, the Grand Master threatened him with Masonic censure. The Bridge has seven arches, is 30 feet wide within the parapets, and 500 feet long. The arches were finished in 1771. On 2d January, 1772, the Greenock Stage Coach passed along the Bridge, although the parapets were not built; and by the 1st March, 1773, the Bridge was finished. The design was given by Mr. William Mylne, 3 Architect, and was executed by Mr. John Adam, who subsequently built Adam's Court. HUTCHESONS' BRIDGE. The foundation of this Bridge was laid in 1794, by Provost Gilbert Hamilton, near the bottom of the Saltmarket, to connect the Lands of Hutcheson with the City. It had five arches, was 406 feet long, and 26 feet wide, within the Parapets. On 18th November, 1795, during an uncommonly high flood in the River, it was unfortunately swept away, after the Parapets were nearly completed. TIMBER BRIDGE AT SALTMARKET STREET. In 1803, a Timber Bridge, for foot-passengers, justly admired for the simplicity of its construc- tion, was thrown across the Clyde, near the site of Hutchesons' Bridge. This Bridge, which is 340 feet long, and 7 feet 4 inches wide, within the Braces, was executed by Mr. Walter Winning, from a design by Mr. Peter Nicholson, Architect, Author of the Principles of Carpentry, &c. HUTCHESONS' BRIDGE, NOW REBUILDING. The Patrons of Hutchesons' Hospital, the Magistrates and Council, and certain individuals connected with Hutchesons' Town, having subcribed money for rebuilding the Bridge, an Act of Parliament was obtained, and on 18th August, 1829, the Foundation Stone was laid with great masonic solemnity, by Mr. Robert Dalglish, Preceptor of the Hospital. This elegant Bridge, now building on the site of the former, from a design, by Mr. Robert Stevenson, Civil Engineer, is 36 feet wide within the parapets, 406 feet long, in five arches. The work is being executed by Mr. John Steadman. The Piers were ready for the springing of the Arches in June, 1831, and it is expected that the Bridge will be finished in the autumn of 1832. Having published a Pamphlet, descriptive of the grand ceremonial observed at laying the Foundation Stone, for the benefit of Operatives out of employment, persons curious in such matters are referred thereto. JAMAICA STREET BRIDGE, TO BE REBUILT. The Jamaica Street Bridge, although considered elegant and spacious for the time in which it was built, has a very inconvenient ascent. When it was built, Glasgow did not contain a seventh part of its present population, nor a twentieth part of its trade and intercourse with the South and West parts of the Country. 4 The Trustees, consisting of the Magistrates and Council, and ten Commissioners, from the Counties of Renfrew and Ayr, having become satisfied that the present Bridge is insufficient for its purposes, resolved to rebuild it; and having procured a design from Mr. 1 July 7th, 1671, Did the great Bridge of Glasgow fall in the great south Bow of it, which was occasioned through a settling it took in that end, by the water undermynding the ground the last Harvest, and was rebuilded again immediately thereafter by the citie of Glasgow, William Anderson being then provost. — Law's MemnriaUs, p. 44. 2 Mr. George Murdoch was the first Provost of Glasgow who wore an official gold chain, he had it prepared for the grand Masonic procession at laying the foundation of the Jamaica Street Bridge. 3 Mr. Mylne was architect for the North Bridge at Edinburgh, which was to have been finished at Martinmas, 1769. but on 3d August preceding, the vaults and arches gave way, and five persons were buried in the ruins. 4 The thoroughfare on this Bridge is such, that in the short space of four hours on each of six successive days, in the 176 Thomas Telford, Civil Engineer, combining elegance with simplicity, in a remarkable degree, the preliminary steps of levelling, and boring to ascertain the nature of the soil, have commenced. The summit level of the Bridge, by being reduced five feet, and the approaches gently raised, will pro- duce tranquility and safety to the Harbour, the diminution of floods in the lower parts of the town, in consequence of greater waterway, and the elegance of the external appearance. As the wear is to be removed, and the piers are to be founded below the level of the present Harbour, the River may be deepened above the Bridge at a subsequent period — so that small craft may be brought farther into the City, if it be thought necessary to procure an Act of Parliament for that purpose. The Bridge will have a very gentle acclivity, will be 50 feet wide, within the Parapets, 500 feet long, in seven Arches, and the most spacious in point of width, of any River Bridge in the kingdom, with the exception of the New London Bridge. 1 There can be no doubt that this edifice will remain a monu- ment of the taste, the enterprise, and the skill of the age. TIMBER BRIDGE AT PORTLAND STREET. Preparatory to the erection of the Jamaica Street Bridge, the Trustees procured a design of a Timber Bridge from Mr. Robert Stevenson, Civil Engineer, and contracted with Mr. William Robertson, to execute the work : it is 30 feet wide within the Parapets, has a carriageway and two side pavements, and although meant only for temporary accommodation, it is one of the finest timber Bridges in the Country, doing great credit to the taste and scientific acquirements of the Engineer. THEATRE. Previous to and for some time after the Reformation, Pantomimic representations of the history of our Saviour, his miracles, and passion, were exhibited in this City. On 24th April, 1595, the Kirk Session directed the Town's Drummer to "forbid all persons from going to Ruglen to see vain plays on Sundays." On 20th May, 1624, the Session gave public intimation, "that all resetters of Comedians would be severely punished." And on 20th July, 1670, the Magistrates of Glasgow " interdicted strolling stage players from running through the streets, and from performing plays in private houses, which they called the wisdom of Solomon." It does not appear that any theatrical representation was allowed in this city from the Reformation in 1560 till 1750 ; at the latter period, month of December, 1826, there had passed along the Bridge not less than 20,826 foot-passengers, 253 single horses, 88 one-horse carriages, 72 two-horse carriages, 634 carts, and 166 barrows. 1 The following are the dimensions of the London Bridges, which I have procured from a Civil Engineer, from actual measurement : — New London, 690 feet waterway, and 53 feet wide within the Parapets, viz., Roadway 35 feet, and two side paths, each 9 feet. Old London, 922 feet long, 45 feet wide, viz., Roadway 31 feet, and two side paths, eacli 7 feet. Blackfriars', 1,028 feet long, 42 feet wide, viz., Roadway 29 feet, and two side paths, each 6 feet 6 inches. Waterloo, 1,257 feet long, 42 feet 6 inches wide, viz., Roadway 29 feet 6 inches, and two side paths, each 6 feet 6 inches. Westminster, 1,068 feet long, 41 feet wide, viz., Roadway 28 feet, and two side paths, each 6 feet 6 inches- Vauxhall, 980 feet long, 36 feet wide, viz., Roadwey 23 feet, and two side paths, each 6 feet 6 inches. Southwark Iron Bridge, 903 feet 6 inches long, 42 feet wide, viz., Roadway 28 feet, and two side paths, each 7 feet. The Glasgow Jamaica Street Bridge, about to be rebuilt, being only 500 long, and 50 feet wide, viz., Roadway 32, and two side paths, each 9 feet, will be wider, in proportion, than any of the London Bridges. The following particulars, respecting the New London Bridge, procured from an authentic source, are interesting : — The Design given in by Mr. John Rennie having been accepted, an Act of Parliament was procured, on 4th July, 1823, empowering the Treasury to give i.200,000 in addition to the Bridge House Funds. Messrs. Jolliffe & Banks' Estimate per £.506,000 having been accepted, the first Pile of the south Pier Coffer Dam, was driven on 15th March, 1824, and the first Pile of the superstructure, on 7th May, 1825. On 15th June, the Lord Mayor Garret laid the Foundation Stone. The first Arch was keyed on 4th August, 1827, and the last, or City Land Arch, 19th November 1828, by the Lord Mayor Thomson, and, on 31st July, 1831, the Bridge was completed and opened, being 7 years and 3 months from its commencement. His Majesty King William IV., Queen Adelaide, and a great retinue of Nobility, &c. honoured the opening with their presence. The Bridge is composed of 5 of the largest semi-elliptical Arches in the world; the centre Arch being 152 feet span, rising 29 feet 6 inches above Trinity high water mark. The Land or smallest Arches are 130 feet span, rising 23 feet above Trinity high water mark. The centre Arch Piers, are 24 feet thick, and the two side Piers 22 feet thick. The Abutments are of a proportional thickness. The water-way is 459 feet more than the Old 177 Mr. Burrell, a teacher of dancing, at the Bell of the Brae, gave the use of his hall for that purpose. 1 In 1752, a Booth, or Temporary Theatre, was fitted up adjoining the wall of the Archbishop's palace, in which the celebrated Digges, Love, Stampier, and Mrs. Ward performed. Although the authorities permitted this place of amusement, the prejudice of popular opinion ran so strong against those who frequented it, that ladies and dress parties, from the lower part of the town, were escorted thither by a military guard. In 1754, the celebrated George Whitefield, while preaching to a nu- merous congregation, from a tent in the High Church Yard, in view of the Theatre, cast his eyes on it, and, in the fervour of his zeal, denounced it as the Devil's house. No sooner were the words from his mouth, than the outskirts of the congregation ran to the Booth and instantly levelled it with the ground. In 1762, Messrs. Jackson, Love, and Beate, Comedians, endeavoured to procure the patronage and assistance of the Magistrates and other respectable citizens, for building a regular Theatre. The Magistrates having declined to patronise a scheme so very unpopular, it became difficult to get indi- viduals who were able and willing to promote the undertaking. At length Messrs. William M'Dowall of Castlesemple, William Bogle of Hamilton Farm, John Baird of Craigton, Robert Bogle of Shet- tleston, and James Dunlop of Garnkirk, subscribed money, and patronised the erection of a Theatre. Other difficulties were yet to be overcome, for no person within the city could be found bold enough to dispose of ground for such a purpose. Mr. Miller of Westerton, was ultimately prevailed on to sell ground, in Grahamston, and the Theatre was opened by Mrs. Bellamy and other respectable performers, in the Spring of 1764. When the night of its opening arrived, a crowd of disorderly persons filled the galleries and pit, and having performed all manner of tricks, set fire to the stage, which consumed the whole of the scenery and machinery. When the Theatre was refitted, the per- formances were allowed to go on, but the manager met with very indifferent success. At one o'clock in the morning of 16th April, 1782, the Theatre was discovered to be on fire, and in a short time it was burned to the ground. The theatrical properties were valued at L.1000. It is remarkable, that the original walls are still standing, the premises having been fitted up, and being now used as the southwest granary in Alston Street. I was present at the fire, and heard the Magistrates direct the firemen to play on the adjoining houses, and not to mind the Playhouse. Mr. Holycomb, a performer, on hearing this, ran frantic, remonstrating against the bigotry of the Authorities. The proprietors having declined to rebuild or to retain any further interest in the concern, Mr. Jackson erected a Theatre in Dunlop Street, which he opened in January 1785. Soon after this Mrs. Siddons, Mrs. Jourdon, and other Stars, were introduced ; and it was in this Theatre that Master Beatie, the celebrated young Roscius, made his first appearance in this country. From that period, the taste for theatricals began to increase, and it was soon found that the building was deficient in size and deco- rations for the increasing wealth and population of the City. Accordingly, in 1802, Mr. Jackson, and Mr. Aitken, of Liverpool, began to enlarge it, which not meeting with the approbation of the play-goers, a subscription was set on foot for erecting a large Theatre, in shares of L.25. This Theatre, the most magnificent provincial place of amusement in the empire, was opened on 24th April, 1805, at an expense of L.18,500. It was let on lease for L.1,200 per annum, sub- jecting the lessees to bring down regularly the most eminent London performers. In short, it only remained for the community to patronise the undertaking ; but alas, it was soon found that the taste for theatricals did not keep pace with the sums laid out for accommodation and splendour, and Bridge. The Bridge is built of Granite from Aberdeen, Hayton, and Penryn : 120,000 tons of stones have been used, and upwards of 800 men, of various descriptions, were daily employed. i Dramatic entertainments came early into fashion in Scotland. At first they were only representations of religious subjects, designed to advance the interests of religion, the Clergy being the composers, and Sunday the principal time of the exhibition. In the 16th century, the number of Playhouses was so great that it was complained of as a nuisance, not only in Edinburgh, but throughout the Kingdom. They soon degenerated from their original institution, and the plays instead of being calculated to inspire devotion, became filled with all manner of buffoonery and indecency. After the Re- formation, the Presbyterian clergy complained of their indecency, but King James VI. compelled them to refrain from their censures against the stage. In Charles II. time, the stage was abandoned, but when the Duke of York held his Court in Edinburgh, he brought down London Performers, but the misfortunes of that Prince put a stop to the progress of the Stage, and no 1 heatrical exhibition was heard of in Edinburgh till after the year 1715. From that period till the Rebellion in 1745, there were occasional strolling players in Edinburgh, but it was not till the winter of 1746 that the Canongate Theatre was opened, which was the first regular Theatre in Scotland subsequent to the Reformation. — Ency- clopedia Brilannica, vol. vi. p. 318. 2 Y 178 that, consequently, the lessees could not implement their engagements. The premises were then let to others at the reduced rent of L.800, who also failed to complete their engagement, and even when the rent was brought down to L.400, so great was the want of encouragement, that it was paid with difficulty. The property was then sold at a price only equal to the outstanding debts and ground rent, so that the shareholders got nothing. Although the new proprietors paid but a small sum for the Theatre, strange as it may appear, the rent did not reimburse them. This splendid edifice was burned to the ground on the forenoon of 10th January, 1829, a gas light having come in contact with the ceiling of one of the lobbies leading to the upper gallery. For several years previous to this catastrophe, Mr. John Henry Alexander had re-opened the premises in Dunlop Street, as a Minor Theatre for Pantomimic exhibitions, and soon after the Queen Street Theatre was burned, he procured the Patent, and enlarged his Theatre, with greater probability of success than any of his predecessors. Mr. Alexander has not only displayed great taste in enlarging and embellishing his Theatre, but his exertions in bringing down first-rate London performers, have merited and received the approbation of the play-going part of the community. Many reasons may be assigned for the want of theatrical taste in this City ; among others, a considerable portion of the respectable part of the community view such amusements as tending to weaken moral and religious principles ; while others, find more gratification with their friends at home, or with their companions at some favourite club. SCOTTISH, ENGLISH, BRITISH AND IMPERIAL PARLIAMENTS. SCOTTISH PARLIAMENT. The Parliament, or great Council of the nation, may be said to be coeval with the Kingdom itself. Prior to the Union with England, there were 155 members in the Scottish Parliament, viz.: — 89 representing the Counties, and 66 the Royal Burghs. The County of Lanark sent four members, and the Burgh of Glasgow one member, to Parliament. It was the custom in the Scottish Parlia- ment, and for some time after the Union in the British, for the Burghs to pay the expense of their members while attending their duty. Provost Montgomery, was the last who represented Glasgow in the Scottish Parliament, and it appears from the Records of the Town Council that he was paid the sum of L.633 Scots, as his expenses in Edinburgh, from 8th October, 1706, to 15th March, 1707, being 159 days at L.4 Scots, or 6s. 8d. sterling per day; and Provost Rodger, who represented the Glasgow district of Burghs in the British Parliament, received for his attendance in London, from 8th July, 1708, to 20th October, 1710, L.4,800 Scots, and Dean of Guild Smith, from 25th Novem- ber, 1710, to 16th August, 1715, L.12,400 Scots. 1 ENGLISH PARLIAMENT. The constitution of Parliament, as it now stands, was marked out so long ago as the 17th year of King John, A.D. 1215, in the great Charter granted by that Prince, wherein he promises to sum- mon all Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Earls, and greater Barons personally, and all other tenants in chief under the Crown, by the Sheriff's and Bailiffs, to meet at a certain place, with 40 days' notice, to assess aids and scutages when necessary. In 1403, King Henry IV., after a large subsidy had been voted, " invited the whole body of the Parliament to dine with him next day." 2 In 1406, the Commons fixed that their hour of meeting should be eight o'clock in the morning. 3 In 1601, during Queen Elizabeth's reign, the question was debated whether the Speaker had a voice, on a question for a Bill to compel every one to come to church on Sundays, it was lost by a majority of 106 to 105. 4 At another period, Sir Andrew O'Brian's vote gave a majority of one on the question of the Protestant succession. In 1707, when the Union with the two Kingdoms took place, the English Parliament merged in the British; its first sitting for business was on 23d October. 1 In 1649 Alderman Blackmore, Burgess in Parliament for Liverpool, had a house provided for him and ten pounds, and his farther expenses paid him during his attendance in Parliament. 2 Par. Hist- vol. ii. p. 71. 3 Ibid. p. 91. 4 Par Hist. vol. iv. p. 497. 179 British and Imperial Parliaments, with the names of the Speakers, and the Members fur Lanarkshire, from the Union, till 1831. No. of I'arhii- , I. Brit. II. III. IV. V. on October 23, 17U7 November 18, 17 November 15, 17 November 27, 1710 December 7, 1711 April 9, 1713 February 18, 171 4 August 5, 1714 March 21, 1715 February 20, 1717 November 21, 171 November 1), 1718 November 23, 1711 December 8, 1720 July 31, 1721 October 19, 1721 October 11, 1722 January 9, 1721 November 12, 172- January 20, 1726 January 17, 1727 January 27, 1727 January 27, 1728 January 21, 1729 January 13, 1730 January 21, 1731 January 13, 1732 January 16, 1733 January 17, 1734 January 23, 1735 January 15, 1736 February 1, 1737 January 21, 1738 February 1, 1739 November 15, 173 November 18, 1740 December 4, 1741 November 16, 174 December 1, 1743 November 27, 1744 October 17, November 18, 1746 November 12, 1747 November 29, 1748 November 16, 1 January 17, 175 November 14, 1751 January II, 1753 November 14, 1754 November 13, 1755 December December November 23, 1758 November 13, 1759 November November 25, 1762 November 15, 1763 January 10, 1765 December 17, 17 November 11, 17 November 24, 17i May 10, 1768 January 1, 1769 November 13, 1770 January 21, 177: November 26, 1772 January 1, 1774 November 29, 1' October 26, 177: October 3, 1776 November 20, 1777 November 26, 1778 November 25, 1779 October 31 November 27, 1781 December 5, 1782 November 11, 176 May 18, 1781 January 25, 1785 January 24, 1786 January 23, 1787 November 27, 1787 March 10, 1789 January 7, 1790 November 25, 1790 January 31, December 3. January 21, December 30, 1791 June 25, 1 October 29, 1795 May,19, 179 Sept. 27 1796 November 2, 1797 I May 29, 1798 April 21, 1709 April 5, 1710 June 12, 1711 July 8, 1712 July 16, 1713 July 9, 1714 August 25, 1714 June 26, 1716 July 15, 1717 March 21, 1718 April 18, 1719 June II, 1720 July 29, 1721 August 10, 1721 March 7, 1722 May 27, 1723 April 24, 1724 May 31, 1725 May 21, 1720 May 15, 1727 July 17, 1727 May 28, 1728 May 14, 1729 May 15, 1730 May 7, 1731 June 1, 1732 June 13, 1733 April 16, 1734 May 15, 1735 May 30, 1736 June 21, 1737 May 20, 1738 June 14, 1739 April 29, 1740 April 25, 1741 Julv 742 April 21, 1743 May 12, 1744 May 2, 1745 August 12, 1746 June 17, 1747 May 13, 1748 June 13, 1749 April 12, 1750 June 25, 1751 March 26, 1752 June 12, 1754 April 25, 1755 May 27, 1756 July 4, 1757 June 20, 1758 June 2, 1759 May 22, 1760 March 18, 1761 April 19, 1763 April 9, 1764 May 13, 1765 June 6, 1766 July 2, 1767 March 10, 1768 Nov. 8, 1768 May 9, 1770 May 8, 1771 June 9, 1772 July 1, 1773 June 22, 1771 May 26, 1775 May 25, 1776 June 6, 1777 May 15, 1778 July 3, 1779 July 8, 1780 July 18, 1781 July 11, 1782 July 16, 1783 March 24, 1784 August 20, 1784 August 2, 1785 July 11, 1786 May 30, 1787 July 11, 1788 August 11, 1789 June 10, 1790 June 10, 1791 June 15, 1792 June 21, 1793 July 11, 1794 April 15, 1708 September 21, 1710 August 8, 1713 January 13, 1715 March 20, 170 March 12, 1768 March 25, 1784 Names of Speakers. John Smith, Esq. Sir Richard Onslow, Bart. Richard Onslow, Bait. William Bromly, Esq. William Bromly, Esq. William Bromly, Esq. Sir Thomas Hanmer, Bart. Thomas Hanmer, Bart. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton, Esq. Spencer Compton Sir Spencer Compton r Spencer Compton Sir Spencer Compton Sir Spencer Compton Sir Spencer Compton Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. rthur Onslow, Esq. . Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. Arthur Onslow, Esq. (2) Sir John Cust, Bart. r John Cust, Bart. Sir John Cust, Bart. Sir John Cust, Bart. John Cust, Bart. Sir John Cust, Bart. Sir John Cust, Bart. John Cust, Bart. Sir John Cust, Bart. Fletcher Norton, Bart. Sir Fletcher Norton, Bart, r Fletcher Norton, Bart, r Fletcher Norton, Bart. Sir Fletcher Norton, Bait. Fletcher Norton, Bart. Fletcher Norton, Bart. Fletcher Norton, Bart. Sir Fletcher Norton, Bart. Sir Fletcher Norton, Bart. Fletcher Norton, Bart. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles'.W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Charles W. Cornwall, Esq. Henry Addington, Esq. (3) Henry Addington, Esq. Henry Addington, Esq. Henry Addington, Esq. Henry Addington, Esq. Henry Addington. Esq. Henry Addington, Esq. Henry Addington, Esq. Henry Addington, Esq. jHenry Addington, Esq. ord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. James Lockhart, of Lee, Esq. James Lockhart, of Lee, Esq. James Lockhart, of Lee, Esq. James Lockhart, of Lee, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. d Archibald Hamilton. Lotd Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Lord Archibald Hamillon. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. " imes Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Sir James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. James Hamilton, of Rosehall, Bart. Patrick Stewart, of Torrence, Esq. Patrick Stewart, of Torrence, Esq. Patrick Stewart, of Torrence, Esq. lames Vere, of Stonebyres, Esq. s Vere, of Stonebyres, Esq. James Vere, of Stonebyres, Esq. s Vere, of Stonebyres, Esq. James Vere, of Stonebyres, Esq. ■s Vere, of Stonebyres, Esq. Daniel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. Daniel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. Daniel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. el Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. Daniel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. iel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. Daniel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. John Ross, of Balnagowan, Esq. n Ross, of Balnagowan, Esq. John Ross, of Balnagowan, Esq. John Ross, of Balnagowan, Esq. John Ross, of Balnagowan, Esq. John Ross, of Balnagowan, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Andrew Stewart, of Craigthorn, Esq. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart, Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. (1) The IV. Parliament of Queen Anne was continued for nearly a year after the accession of George I. (2) The venerable Onslow, after filling the office of Sp.-akcr i,.r upward, ..f thirty years, retnr.1 on a pension of I, .3,000 per annum. (3) William Wyndham Grenville, Esq., was elected Speaker on 5th January, 1789, and Henry Addington, Esq., succeeded him on 8th May, 180 No. of Parlia moots Ses- sion ' During the Reign of Sat on Business. Prorogued. Dissolved. Names of Speakers. Names of Members for the County of Lanark. xvm 1 3 George III. November 20, 17118! July 12, 179!) Hen . .j. ■ — — — — Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. 4 September 21, 110 July 29, 1800 Henr Addin t F^ Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. 5 November U, 18(X Dec. 12, 1800 H U ' ry a r" 8 ° n> r S( ' Sir James Stewart, of Coltness, Bart. Imp. 1 February 2, 1801 July 2, 1801 Henry Addi'ngton' lis'' (1) Lord Archibald Hamilton. 2 October 29, 1801 June 28, 1802 June 29, 1802 Sir John Mitford Lord Archibald Hamilton. II. 1 Mo ember 12, Isit- August 12, 1803 Lord Archibald Hamilton. 2 November 22, 180: July 31, 1804 Charles Abbott' Fsq Lord Archibald Hamilton. 3 January 15, 1805; July 13, 1805 Charles Abbott, Esq Lord Archibald Hamilton. 4 January 21, 1806 July 22, 1806 October 24 1806 Charles A° bott . Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. III. IV. December 10, 1806 April 27, 1807 April 29, 1807 ar es ouott, tsq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. j January 22, 1807 August 14, 1807 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 8 January 21, 1808 July 4, 1808 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 3 January 21, 1800 June 21, 1809 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 4 January 23, 1810 June 21, 1810 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 5 November 29, 1810 July 24, 1811 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. January 7, 1812 July 30, 1812 September ' 3 9 1812 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. V. 1 November 21, Is 1 -J July 23, 1813 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 2 November 4, 1813 July 30, 1814 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. November 8. 1814 July 12, 1815 Charles Abbott, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 4 February 1, 1816 July 2, 1816 Charles Abbott, Esq. (2) 5 January 28, 1817 July 12, 1817 Manners Sutton, Esq. L^d ^ rC ! , )J )a !' 1 Hamilton. 6 January 27, 1818 June 10 1818 t" y^l 'l V VI. 1 January 21, 1819 July 13, 1819 Manners Sutton'' Lord Archib- 1 1 Hatai 2 November 23, 1819 February 28, 1820 February 29, 1820 Manners Sutton' Esq lord Archibald Harn'lto"' VII. 1 George IV.(4) April 21, 1820 Nov. 24, 1820 Manners Sutton, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 2 January 23, 1821 July 11, 1821 Manners Sutton, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 3 February 5, 1822 August 6, 1822 Manners Sutton, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 4 February 4, 1823 June 19, 1823 Manners Sutton, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 5 February 3, 1824 June 25, 1824 Manners Sutton, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 6 February 3, 1825 August 25, 1825 Manners Sutton, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. 7 February 2, 1826 May 31, 1826 June .2,' 1826 Manners Sutton, Esq. Lord Archibald Hamilton. (3) VIII. 1 November 21, 1820 July 2, 1827 Manners Sutton, Esq. Sir Michael Shaw Stewart, Bart. 2 January 29, 1828 July 28, 1828 Manners Sutton, Esq, Sir Michael Shaw Stewart, Bart. 3 ■ebinarv 5, 1829 June 24, 1829 Manners Sutton, Esq. Sir Michael Shaw Stewart, Bart. 4 February 4, 1830 July 23, 1830 July 24, 1830 Manners Sutton, Esq. Sir Michael Shaw Stewart, Bart. IX. 1 Wm. IV. (4) November 2, 1830 April 22, 1831 April 23, 1831 Vlanners Sutton, Esq. lonourable Charles Douglas. X. une 21, 1831 Oct. 20, 1831 (5) Vlanners Sutton, Esq. Honourable Charles Douglas. XI. 2 December 6, 1831 Vlanners Sutton, Esq. Honourable Charles Douglas. (1) Henry Addington, Esq., now Lord Viscount Sidmouth, resigned 10th September, 1801, and Sir John Mitford resigned 8th February, 1802. (2) On his resignation, Charles Alilw.it, Ksi|. was created Lord Colchester. (3) Lord Archibald Hamilton, brother to his Grace, Alexander, Duke of Hamilton ami Brand died in 1827., (4) Oueon Anne began to reign nth March, 1102; King George I., 1st August, 1711; George II., 11th June, 1727; George III., 26th October, 1760; George IV., 29tli January, 1820 ; William IV., 26th June, 1830. (5) The Peers, alter a debate of three days, which ended at hall-past six o'clock on the morning of Saturday Sth October, 1831, threw nut the Reform Bill by a majority of 41 ; 158 having voted tor it, ami 199 against it. Parliament was Prorogued on the 2iith of the same month. On 0th December follow- ing, the Parliament met, when a new Reform Bill was introduced, and is now in progress in the House of Commons, (March 1832.) Representatives in the British and Imperial Parliaments for the Clyde District of Burghs, viz. — Glasgow, Dumbarton, Renfrew, and Rutherglen. Elected on 1 Sir John Johnstone, Knight, 13th June, 1707 2 Robert Rodger, Lord Provost of Glasgow, 1 8th July, 1708 3 Thomas Smith, Esq., Dean of Guild, 28th November, 1710 4 Thomas Smith, Esq., Dean of Guild, 12th November, 1713 5 Daniel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. 2 6 th October, 1715 6 Daniel Campbell, of Shawfield, Esq. 28th November, 1727 7 Col. John Campbell, Croombank, 13th June, 1734 8 Niel Buchanan, Esq., Merchant, Glasgow, 25th June, 1741 9 Lieut.-Col. John Campbell, of Mawmore, 13th August, 1747 1 " Sir Alexander Ramsay got a letter from King Charles II., in 16G7, informing him that he, as Provost of Edinburgh should have the same precedence that the Lord Mayor of London had, and that no other Provost should be called Lord Provost but he." — Book of Scotland, p. 69. Notwithstanding this, the title Lord Provost, to the Chief Magistrate of Glasgow has long been acknowledged in high quarters. 2 Mr. Campbell having voted for extending the Malt Tax to Scotland, the Inhabitants of Glasgow took great offence. A mob collected on 24th June, 1725, and demolished his house, which fronted Stockwell Street. On the following day, Captain Bushell entered the City, with two Companies of Delorain's Regiment of Foot. An affray having taken place between the Inhabitants and the Military, seven men were killed, and seventeen wounded. This affair having been repre- sented to the Secretary of State, Duncan Forbes, Esq., Lord Advocate, repaired to Glasgow on 9th June, 1725, accom- panied by General Wade, and an armed force, consisting of Lord Delorain's Regiment, six troops of the Royal Scotch Dragoons, one of the Earl of Stair's, an Independent Company under the command of Cameron of Lochiel, and a piece of artillery. When the military had taken possession of the town, the Lord Advocate investigated the matter, when it appeared to him, that the Magistrates had been remiss in their duty. The result was, that Provost Miller, Bailies Stirling, John- stone, and Mitchell, Dean of Guild Stark, and Convener Armour, with nineteen of the rioters, were committed to Gaol, and next day marched off to Edinburgh, under the charge of a detachment of the Royal Scotch Dragoons, and lodged first in the Cantle, and then in the Gaol of that City. The conduct of the Lord Advocate, in incarcerating the whole body of the Magistrates in their own Gaol, and refusing bail, has been considered unwarrantable. On the 20th of the said month, application was made to the Lords of Justiciary, when they unanimously directed the Magistrates to be liberated. 181 Elected on 10 Lieut.-Col. John Campbell, of Mawmore, 1 31st May, 1754 11 Lord Frederick Campbell, 19th May, 1761 12 Lord Frederick Campbell, ... .... 10th May, 1768 13 Lord Frederick Campbell, 29th November, 1774 14 John Crawford, of Auchinames, Esq., 31st October, 1780 15 Hay Campbell, of Succoth, Esq., 2 18th May, 1784 16 John Crawford, of Auchinames, Esq., 26th February, 1790 17 William M'Dowall, of Garthland, Esq., 12th July, 1790 18 William M'Dowall, of Garthland, Esq., 27th September, 1796 19 Boyd Alexander, of South bar, Esq., 16th November, 1802 20 Archibald Campbell, of Blythswood, Esq., 15th December, 1806 21 Archibald Campbell, of Blythswood, Esq 22d June, 1807 22 Alexander Houston, of Clerkington, Esq., 30th June, 1 809 23 Kirkman Finlay, of Castle Toward, Esq., ") q c) . ^ 1812 Lord Provost of Glasgow, 3 ) 24 Alexander Houston, of Clerkington, Esq., 11th July, 1818 25 Archibald Campbell, of Blythswood, Esq., 31st March, 1820 26 Archibald Campbell, of Blythswood, Esq., 3d July, 1826 27 Archibald Campbell, of Blythswood, Esq., 23d August, 1830 28 Joseph Dixon, Advocate, Esq., 23d May, 1831 Mr. Campbell brought his claim for damages before Parliament, and, on 24th June, 172C, an Act was passed, award- ing him the sum of L.6,080 sterling ; but as the Town was not able to pay that sum, the local Tax of Two Pennies Scots, which was granted to the Corporation by the Scottish Parliament, on 15th June, 1693, upon each Pint of Ale and Beer brewed, in-brought, or sold within the City, was put under a Commission of Excise till such time as Shawfield was paid the foresaid sum. 1 Lieutenant-Colonel, afterwards Lieutenant-General, John Campbell, of Mawmore, succeeded to the Dukedom of Argyle, on the decease of his Cousin, Archibald, Duke of Argyle, in 1761. Lord Frederick Campbell was brother to his Grace, John, Duke of Argyle. 2 The Right Hon. Hay Campbell, then Lord Advocate of Scotland, vacated his seat on 31st October, 1789, on being appointed to succeed Sir Thomas Miller, Bart., as Lord President of the Court of Session. When his Lordship, labouring under the pressure of years, resigned his high office, his Majesty was pleased to raise him to the dignity of the Baronetcy, in consideration of eminent services rendered by him to his Country. 3 Ninety years having elapsed since this City was represented by one of its Merchants, Mr. Finlay's election was attended by extraordinary marks of approbation. His fellow-citizens, as a pledge of their esteem and regard, appreciating his commercial enterprise, popular talents, and public spirit, drew him in an open carriage from the Town Hall to his house in Queen Street. Medals were struck on the occasion : on the one side were inscribed the words, Truth, Honour, Industry, Independence, Finlay, 1812; and, on the other, Agriculture, Commerce, and Manufactures, for our King and Country, &c. On 29th December, 1812, Mr. Finlay gave two hundred, and his brother-in-law, Mr. Archibald Buchanan of Catrine, one hundred guineas, to the Corporation of Rutherglen, the interest to be given annually to poor householders in that Burgh. The Provost of the Burgh, the Minister of the Parish, and myself, were appointed Trustees for seeing the terms of the deed implemented. In 1831, when Mr. Finlay made offer of his services to represent the Clyde District of Burghs in Parliament, the Burgh of Glasgow gave him unanimous support, not so with the Burgh of Rutherglen !! ! 182 Mr. John Wilson of Thornly, the eminent Renfrewshire Statist, formerly alluded to, has just published "The Political State of Scotland;" and it is from that work that the following abridge- ment has been made. COUNTIES. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 Counties in Scotland. Aberdeenshire Argyleshire Ayrshire Banffshire Berwickshire Caithness and Buteshires 1 Clackmannan and Kin- ross-shires 2 Cromarty & Nairnshires 3 Dumbarton-shire Dumfries-shire Edinburghshire Elgin and Morayshires Fifeshire Forfarshire Haddingtonshire Inverness-shire Kincardineshire Kirkcudbright Stewartry Lanarkshire Linlithgowshire Orkney and Shetland Peebles-shire Perthshire Renfrewshire Ross-shire Roxburghshire Selkirkshire Stirlingshire Sutherlandshire Wigtonshire Extends to about square miles. 1,950 3,800 1,040 650 480 850 130 460 460 230 360 500 480 890 280 4,200 380 882, 926 125 1,300 360 2,500 241 2,500 650 269> 600 1,910 485 Valuation in Scots Money. Members of Parliament elected in ! 46,732 14 28,059 13 33,327 19 158,502 10 Total extent & valuation, 29,889 [ 3,804,157, 18, 11} L. s. d. 235,665 8 11 Hon. Capt. W. Gordon, R.N 149,595 10 0 Walter F. Campbell, Esq. of Islay 191,605 0 7 iCol. William Blair, of Blair. 79,200 0 0 John Morrison, Esq. of Auchintoul. 178,366 8 6i Hon. Captain A. Maitland, R.N. 52,298 16 8 Geo. Sinclair, Esq. yr. of Ulbster. Ill Rear Ad. Chas. Adam, of Barns. 7| Duncan Davidson, Esq. of Tulloch. 0 Hon. Lord M. William Graham. 0 John James Hope Johnston, Esq. of Annandale. 191,054 3 9 Sir G. Clerk, of Pennycuick, Bart. 65,603 0 5 Hon. Col. F. W. Grant, of Grant. 363,129 3 1\ Hon. Col. Lindsay, of Balcarras. 171,239 16 8 Hon. Wm. Maule, of Panmure.* 168,873 10 8 Jas. Balfour, Esq. of Whittington. 73,188 9 0 Rt.Hon.C.Grant.yr.of Waternish. 74,921 1 4 Hon. Major-General Arbuthnot, of Hat ton. Robert Cutlar Ferguson, Esq. of Orroland. Hon. Colonel Charles Douglas. Lieut.-Gen. Sir A. Hope, G.C.B. George Traill, Esq. yr. of Hobister. Sir George Montgomery, of Mag- biehill, Bart. 5 Major-General Sir Geo. Murray of Drumlanrigg, G.C.B. Sir M. S. Stewart, of Greenock and Blackball, Bart. J. A. S. M'Kenzie, Esq. of Seaforth Henry F.Scott, Esq. yr. of Harden Alex. Pringle, Esq. of Whytbank Wm. R. Ramsay, Esq. of Barnton Sir H. Innes, of Lochalsh, Bart. 6 Sir Andrew Agnew, of Lochnaw. Bart. Total number of Electors, 114,597 2 3 162,131 14 75,018 10 57,786 0 51,937 13 59,892 6 9 69,172 1 0 75,043 10 314,663 6 80,307 15 108,509 3 26,093 9 67,641 17 No. of Elec- 189 111 211 52 147 67 35 36 70 82 173 33 236 120 105 81 82 160 224 68 42 46 239 143 82 1- 50 132 20 70 i,255 The following Counties are conjoined in Parliamentary representation. Caithness, Bute, Square Miles. Valuation. No. of Electors. 690 L.37,256 2 10 46 160 15,042 13 10 21 850 52,298 16 8 67 130 26,482 10 8 14 20,250 4 3£ . 21 130 46,732 14 11J 35 260 12,897 2 7f . 19 200 15,162 10 11£ . 17 460 28,059 13 7| . 36 2 Clackmannan, Kinross, Cromarty, Nairn, 4 The King has been pleased to direct Letters Patent to be passed under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, granting the dignity of Baron to the Honourable William Maule, by the name, style, and title of Baron Panmure — London Gazette, September 1th, 1831. The Hon. Donald Ogilvie of Clova, succeeded Lord Panmnre in the representation of the County of Forfar, but a committee of the House of Commons found that he was not duly elected, but that the Hon. D. (1. Hallyburton of Pitcur, was the sitting member. 5 Sir John Hay of Smithfield and Hayston, Bart., was returned to serve in the present Parliament for the shire of Peebles, in the room of Sir George Montgomery, Bart., deceased. — London Gazette, August \6th, 1831. 6 Roderick M'Leod, younger, of Cadboll, Esquire, was returned to serve in Parliament for Sutherlandshire on the decease of Sir Hugh Innes of Lochalsh, Bart. 183 REMARKS. 1. Aberdeenshire, contains the City of Aberdeen, the Royal Burghs of Kintore and Inverury, the town of Peterhead, with Frazerburgh, Huntly, and other smaller villages. 2. Argyleshire, contains the Royal Burghs of Inverary and Campbeltown, and the villages of Oban and Lochgilphead. 3. Ayrshire, contains the Royal Burghs of Ayr and Irvine, and several large towns and villages, namely, Kilmarnock, Stewarton, Beith, Dairy, Maybole, Girvan, Galston, Newmills, Mauch- lin, Cumnock, Stevenston, Ardrossan, Largs, &c. 4. Banffshire, contains two Royal Burghs, Banff and Cullen, and considerable towns and villages, as Keith, Rathven, Portsoy, and M'Duff. 5. Berwickshire, contains the Royal Burgh of Lauder, and several towns and villages ; namely, Greenlaw, Dunse, Coldstream, Eymouth, Earlston, Ayton, and Coldingham. 6. Caithness, and Buteshires are united. Caithness-shire contains the Royal Burgh of Wick, and the town of Thurso and village of Halkirk. Buteshire contains the Royal Burgh of Bothsay, and the villages of Millport, Brodick, and Lamlash. 7. Clackmannan and Kinross-shires are united. They contain the towns and villages of Alloa, Clackmannan, Dollar, Kinross, and Milnathort. 8. Cromarty and Nairn-shires are united. They contain the Royal Burgh of Nairn and town of Cromarty, and consist of fifteen separate parishes, locally situated in Ross-shire, and, for most purposes, deemed to be united to that County. 9. Dumbartonshire, contains the Royal Burgh of Dumbarton, and the towns of Kirkintilloch, Cum- bernauld, Helensburgh, Bonhill, Renton, and Bridgend, and some smaller villages in West and East Kilpatrick. 10. Dumfries-shire, contains the Royal Burghs of Dumfries, Annan, Lochmaben, and Sanquhar, and several towns and villages, viz., Moffat, Thornhill, Lockerby, Ecclefechan, Glencairn, and Graetney, or Springfield. 11. Edinburghshire, contains the City of Edinburgh and several populous towns and villages, viz., Leith, Portobello, Dalkeith, Musselburgh, Loanhead, Gilmourton, Pathhead, East Calder, Pennycuick, and Kirkhill. 12. Elgin and Morayshire, contain the Royal Burghs of Forres and Elgin, with several villages, viz., Seaport of Burghead, Findhorn, Garonmouth, Rothes, and Bishopmill. 13. Fifeshire, contains thirteen Royal Burghs, viz., St. Andrews, Cupar, Inverkeithing, Dunfermline, Dysart, Kirkaldy, Burntisland, Kinghorn, Easter- Anstruther, Pittenween, Crail, Wester-An- struther, and Kilrenny, and the towns and villages of Falkland, Auchtermuchty, Newburgh, Leslie, Ceres, Buckhaven, and Torryburn. 14. Forfarshire, contains five Royal Burghs, Montrose, Brechin, Arbroath, Dundee, and Forfar, and several considerable towns and villages, viz., Cupar-Angus, Kirrymuir, Broughty-ferry, and Lochee. 15. Haddingtonshire, contains three Royal Burghs, viz., Haddington, Dunbar, and North- Berwick, and the towns of Prestonpans and Tranent, and villages of Linton and Gifford. 16. Inverness-shire, contains one Royal Burgh, Inverness, and the villages of Fort- William, Fort- Augustus, Grantown, Campbeltown, and Arnisdale. 17. Kincardineshire, contains one Royal Burgh, Inverbervie, and the towns of Stonehaven, Johns- haven, and Laurence-kirk. 18. Kirkcudbright Stewartry, contains two Royal Burghs, Kirkcudbright and New Galloway, with the large villages of Maxwell-Lawrie, Gatehouse, Castle-Douglas, and Creetoun, and several smaller villages. 19. Lanarkshire, contains the City of Glasgow, with the Royal Burghs of Butherglen and Lanark, and a number of large towns and populous villages, viz., Hamilton, Airdrie, New Lanark, Strathaven, Stonehouse, Leadhills, Douglas, Bellshill, Holytoun, Wishawtoun, Biggar, Kirk- field-bank, and Langloan. 20. Linlithgowshire, contains the Royal Burghs of Linlithgow and Qiieensferry, with the towns of Borrowstounness and Bathgate, and villages of Abercorn and Grangepans. 21. Orkney and Shetland, contain the Royal Burgh of Kirkwall, with two considerable towns, Stromness and Lerwick, and the villages of St. Margaret's-Hope and Scallaway. 22. Peebles-shire, contains one Royal Burgh, Peebles, and three small villages, Linton, Broughton, and Innerleithen. 23. Perthshire, contains the City of Perth, and the Royal Burgh of Culross, with many towns and villages, viz., Kinnoul or Bridge-end, Crieff, Cupar Angus, Dunning, Comrie, Blairgowrie, Alyth, Errol, Doune, and Methven. 24. Renfrewshire, contains one Royal Burgh, Benfrew, two great towns, Paisley and Greenock, with many considerable towns and villages, viz., Port-Glasgow, Johnstone, Pollokshaws, Loch- winnoch, Kilbarchan, Gourock, Innerkip, Eaglesham, Neilston, and Barrhead. 25. Ross-shire, contains three Royal Burghs, Tain, Dingwall, and Fortrose, the town of Stornoway, and the villages of Ullapool, Invergordon, Plocktoun, Leaton, Henrietta-town, Jane-toun, and Shenebay. 26. Roxburghshire, contains one Royal Burgh, Jedburgh, and several towns, viz., Kelso, Hawick, Castletoun, Melrose, Darlinghaugh, and Yetholm. 27. Selkirkshire, contains one Royal Burgh, Selkirk, one manufacturing town, Galashiels, and the village of Deanburnhaugh. 184 28. Stirlingshire, contains the Royal Burgh of Stirling, and several towns, viz., Alva, Ralfron, Kilsyth, Lennoxtoun, Denny, Falkirk, Lauriestoun, Grangemouth, Camelon, Grahamston, Bainsford, and Airth, with some small villages. 29. Sutherlandshire, contains one Royal Burgh, Dornoch, and the small villages of Golspie, Clyne, Helmsdale, Spinningdale, and Bonar-Bridge, with several hamlets. 30. Wigtonshire, contains three Royal Burghs, Wigtoun, Whithorn, and Stranraer, the towns of Newtoun-Stewart and Port- Patrick, and several villages, viz., Leswalt, Glenluce, Garliestoun, Port- William, Kirk-Owen, and Cairn-Ryan. ROYAL BURGHS. Districts into which the Royal Burghs of Scotland are placed. Representatives in 2d Par. Wm- IV. 1831- L ^t^^^SSj^' IrVi " e ' ROt ! 1Say ' Imrerary ' ] Thomas F.Kennedy of Dunure, Esq. 2 ' C1 and RfthelgTe^'' 01 ^ 0 ^ Dumbart ° n ' RenfreW '^ Joseph Dixon, Advocate, Esq. 3. Dumfries District-viz. Dumfries, Kirkcudbright, ? William Rob. Keith Douglas, Esq. Annan, Lochmaben, and Sanquhar, .3 0-1 4. Edinburgh, ..... Robert Adam Dundas, Esq. 5. East Fife District — viz. Easter-Anstruther, Pitten- 7 AJ T1 . c -r, ■ 1 -it r n ., . . . , tt., i Andrew Johnstone of Renniehill, Esq. weem, Gran, Wester-Anstruther, and Kilrenny, 3 ^ 6. Elgin District-viz. Elgin, Banff, Cullen, Kintore,5 gb Wm< G Cummi f A1 ^ and Inverury, .... 5 7. Fife District-viz. Dysart, Kirkaldy, Burntisland, i Robert F er g USon of Raith, Esq. and Kinghorn, .... 3 8. Galloway Distric^viz. Wigton, Whithorn, New | ^ward R. Stewart of Craneboy, Esq. Galloway, and Stranraer, ... 3 1 9. Haddington District-viz. Haddington, Jedburgh, 5 sh . A j Dal mpl e , Bart. Dunbar, North Berwick, and Lauder, .3 10. Inverness District— viz. Inverness, Nairn, Forres, 1 charleg L c Bmce of Rose . islej E and Fortrose, .... 3 11. Montrose District- viz. Aberdeen, Montrose, Brechin, 1 wmiam Ross of Rossi E Arbroath, and Inverbervie, . . 3 12. Northern District-viz. Tain, Dingwall, Dornock, ? j ames Loch 0 f Kirtomy, Esq. Wick, and Kirkwall, 3 13. Perth District— viz. Perth, Dundee, St. Andrews, ? R . h( . H(m> R Jeffr Lord Advocate> Cupar, and lorfar, . . . 3 14. Peebles District -viz. Linlithgow, Selkirk, Lanark, 7 wmiam D . G illon of Wallhouse, Esq. and Peebles, .... 3 15. Stirling District-viz. Stirling, Inverkeithing, Dun- J j ames j 0 { m stone of Straiton, Esq. fermline, Culross, and Queensferry, . 3 CHAPTER VIII. FORMATION OF THE SUBURBS— STREETS— WEIGHTS AND MEASURES- SLAUGHTER OF CATTLE— BUTCHER MEAT SOLD IN THE GLASGOW MAR- KET—LIVE CATTLE MARKET— WHEATEN BREAD— FLOUR MILLS BELONG- ING TO THE CORPORATION OF BAKERS-NUMBER OF COWS— HORSES- QUANTITY OF MILK— SUPPLY OF WATER-SUPPLY OF COAL. FORMATION OF THE SUBURBS. The Village of Brig-end, or Gorbals, is probably as ancient as the Bridge, which was built by- Bishop Rae, in 1345 ; but for several centuries the Village seems to have been of no great importance. 1 In 1705, the Gallowmuir, or Burgh-roods on which the Burgesses grazed their cattle, was sold to Mr. John Walkinshaw on which he began to form the Village of Barrowfield, called Bridgeton since the erection of Rutherglen Bridge : as he had only been able to feu 19 building lots in 19 years, he sold the whole to the Corporation of the City and the Trades' House, who resold it in 1731 to Mr. John Orr. Mr. Orr was rather more successful in feuing than his predecessors, though few houses were built on Barrowfield for a great many years. In 1725, Mr. Anderson of Stobcross, began to form the Village of Anderston, upon one of his unproductive farms. In 1770, the proprietor of Stobcross laid out the Village of Finnieston, and in compliment to his Chaplain, the Rev. Mr. Finnie, called it after his name. In 1786, Messrs. Dugald Bannatyne, John Thomson, and Robert Smith, commenced building what was called the New Town, viz. a considerable part of the buildings between Albion Street and Queen Street, and Ingram Street and George Street. In 1791, Mr. Thomas Craigie built the first house in Tradeston. It was in Centre Street. In 1792, Mr. Peter Jack built the first house at Port-Dundas. It was in Milton Street. Dur- ing the preceding year the Canal Company built houses for the Collector and Bridge Keeper, and a Granary. In 1794, the Rev. John M'Leod, of the Albion Street Chapel, built the first house in Hutche- sontown. It was in St. Ninian Street. In 1800, Messrs. James Cleland and William Jack opened Bath Street, and since that period the magnificent town of Blythswood has been built, extending from West Nile Street to the Burgh of Anderston. In 1802, Mr. James Laurie commenced building in Laurieston; on 4th June, the foundation stones of the four westmost lodgings of the east compartment of Carlton Place were laid. Partick is separated from the West Suburb of Glasgow by the River Kelvin. This place is of remote antiquity. Immediately after the battle of Langside, in 1565, the Regent Murray gave to the Bakers of Glasgow a grant of the Mill and the Mill Lands of Partick. 1 The Magistrates and Council of Glasgow purchased the Lands of Brig-end, or Gorbals, from Sir Robert Douglas of Blaickerston, in 1647, for the sum of Z.81,333 : 16 : 8. Scots, the one half for Hutcheson's Hospital and the other half between the Corporation of the City and the Trades' House. The Magistrates of Glasgow in 1650 received a Crown Charter to the Lands of Gorbals, together with the heritable office of Bailliery and Justiciary within said bounds formerly held by the Duke of Lennox. The Duke's Commissioners confirmed this Charter on 8th September, 1655. This pur- chase, which has been most beneficial for the parties, does not include the ancient village of Gorbals, but includes King- ston, Tradeston, Laurieston, Hutchesontown, and the lands connected therewith, bounded on the south by Strathbungo. It is a curious statistical fact that during the course of about 150 years after the formation of the Merchants' and Trades' Houses, the latter invariably joined the Magistrates in the purchase of lands, while the Merchants' House declined to vest their funds in landed property. 3 A 186 STREETS. Names of some of the Principal Streets, Squares, and Wynds, with the dates when they were opened — those with an asterisk are known to have been in the possession of the public at the time specified, but how much longer cannot be well ascertained. Several of the Streets were opened at the renovation of the See in 1124. The numerous Streets which have been opened since 1810 are omitted. Year. Albion Street, S. and N. 1808 Argyle Street, the road to Dumbarton Castle, in 1124 Back Wynd,* 1690 Balmanno Street, 1792 Barrick Street, 1795 Bath Street, 1800 Bell Street, 1710 Blackfriars' Wynd,* 1400 Blythswood Square, 1823 Bridgegate,* 1124 Brown Street, 1800 Brunswick Street, . 1790 Brunswick Place, 1805 Buchanan Street, 1780 Buchanan Street, N. 1804 Buns Wynd,* 1560 Campbell Street, 1784 Candleriggs Street, . 1720 Canon Street,* 1360 Carrick Street, 1800 Castle Street,* 1124 Charlotte Street, 1779 Cathcart Street, 1798 Clyde Street, West, 1773 Cochrane Street, 1787 Year. Dempster Street, . 1792 Drygate,* . . 1124 Duke Street, . 1794 Dunlop Street, . 1772 Frederick Street, . 1787 Gallowgate,* . 1124 Garthland Street, . 1793 George Square, . 1787 George Street, . 1792 Glassford Street, . 1793 Gordon Street, . 1802 Hamilton Street, . 1791 Havannah Street, . 1763 High Street,* . 1124 Hutcheson Street, . 1790 Ingram Street, . 1781 Jamaica Street, . 1763 John Street, . 1793 Kent Street, . 1802 King Street, . 1724 Kirk Street,* . 1124 Limmerfield Street,* 1124 M'Alpine Street, . 1800 Miller Street, . 1773 Montrose Street, . 1787 Year. Nelson Street, . 1798 New Wynd, . 1690 Old Wynd,*. . 1690 Portland Street, . 1802 Prince's Street, . 1724 Queen Street, . 1777 Richmond Street, . 1804 Rottenrow,* . 1124 Saltmarket,* . 1124 St. Andrew Square, 1787 St. Andrew Street, . 1771 St. Enoch's Square, 1782 St. George's Place, 1810 St. Vincent Street, East 1804 St. Vincent Street, West 1809 Stirling Street, . 1797 Stirling Place, . 1805 Stockwell Street,* . 1345 Suffolk Street, . 1802 Taylor Street, . 1794 Trongate,* . . 1124 Virginia Street, . 1756 Virginia Street, N. end, 1796 Weaver Street, . 1792 Wilson Street, . 1790 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES OF THE CITY OF GLASGOW, AND THE COUNTY OF LANARK. Prior to 1821, the numerous denominations of the Weights and Measures of this City and County, were so undefined, that the Magistrates had great difficulty in deciding on the particular Weights and Measures by which commodities should be sold. Some dealers in Corn selling by heaped, and some by streaked, measures, while there was no uniformity for the sale of liquids. The Dean of Guild Court, whose province it is to take cognizance of Weights and Measures, w T ere pleased to authorize and direct me to examine the various Weights and Measures, and to draw up an Exemplification of the whole. Having accepted the appointment, I collected all the Standard Weights, and the Dry and Liquid Measures, belonging to the Corporation, which had been of old in their possession, or were sent to them from the Exchequer, at the Union with England ; and having ascertained their exact contents, by the test of experiment, I prepared a set of Tables for each de- nomination of Weights and Measures. Having revised the whole experiments with water and grain, in presence of the Lord Dean of Guild, and his brethren of Council, and of James Reddie, Esq., Advocate, their learned assessor, they were pleased to express their unqualified approbation. But as the matter was of great importance to the Public, they directed the Tables and Exemplification to 187 be printed, and a proof copy sent to each of the Members of the Town Council, the Merchant and Trades' Houses, the Chamber of Commerce, and the Commissioners of Police, with a desire that the individual Members of these Bodies would carefully peruse them, and favour the Court with their remarks. After waiting a sufficient time, and no correction being proposed, the Court interponed their authority, and recorded their approbation in the following terms : — " Dean of Guild Court Hall, 20th December, 1821." " The Dean of Guild, and his brethren of Council, having taken into consideration the great zeal for the public good, evinced by Mr. Cleland, Superintendent of Public Works, in undertaking the laborious task of adjusting the different Weights and Measures used in this City, according to the legal Standards, and of preparing a minute and accurate Exemplification of all these different Weights and Measures and a specification of the particular Weights and Measures by which commodities are sold, according to established usage, and also the great ability, accuracy, and research displayed by him in the preparation of these documents, and of an historical account of the regulations adopted in this country at different times, for the proper adjustment and equalization of Weights and measures, deem it their duty thus to express the high sense they entertain of Mr. Cleland's services on this occasion, and of the great public utility of the work before mentioned." The dimensions of the Weights and Measures having been thus ascertained, the Magistrates 1 were indefatigable in enforcing them ; in doing which, they met with considerable opposition from the trade. As the case involved the interest of a great number of the dealers, they submitted it to the decision of the High Court of Justiciary, when, after a very keen litigation, judgment was given in favour of the Exemplification. There being no appeal from this Court, the Magistrates, in the exercise of a sound discretion, and in the faithful discharge of their duty, examined the Weights and Measures of every dealer in the town, without respect to person or character. The following was the result of their labours : — Number of persons whose Weights or Measures were compared with the legal Standards, . . . . . . . . . 2,311 Do. whose Weights and Measures were found right, .... 1,367 Do. whose Weights and Measures were in part right, and in part deficient, . 944 2,311 581 persons had 5,136 Weights, from 28 lbs. downwards, examined and found all right. 786 persons had 3,988 Spirit and Ale Measures, from a Scotch Pint to a Half Gill, examined and found all right. 304 persons had 1,896 sufficient Weights, and 1,167 deficient. 640 persons had 6,331 sufficient Measures, and 3,137 deficient. Number of Weights examined 8,189, of which 7,032 were sufficient, and 1,167 deficient. Number of Measures examined 13,456, of which 10,319 were sufficient, and 3,137 deficient. Total Weights and Measures examined, .... 21,655 The deficient weights and Measures were all confiscated and destroyed, and the dealers obliged to supply themselves with new ones, conformable to the legal standards. Several of the dealers were also fined in small sums. It is only an act of justice to say, that many of the dealers who were using deficient Weights and Measures, were ignorant of the circumstance. In a matter of this kind, so beneficial to the public, but necessarily injurious to individuals, it is 1 The Hon. John Thomas Alston, Lord Provost. Baillies. Laurence Craigie, jun. William M'Tyre, James A. Brown, William Shell, William Graham, jun. ' William Smith, Lord Dean of Guild. James Hunter, Deacon Convener. Stewart Smith, Baillie of the River and Firth of Clyde. 188 not to be wondered that the wrath of many of the dealers was brought down on the heads of those who were instrumental in forwarding the measure. Public men have often disagreeable duties to perform, but he who shrinks from these and studies to please every one, is but ill suited for the faith- ful discharge of official duties. An Act of Parliament 1 having been passed for ascertaining and establishing the uniformity of Weights and Measures, within the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Honourable Mungo Nuter Campbell, of Ballimore, Lord Provost, and the other Magistrates, on 28th January, 1 826, required, nominated, and appointed the following persons of science and skill, viz. : Dr. Meik- leham, Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Glasgow ; Dr. Thomson, Professor of Chemistry in said University ; Dr. Ure, Professor of Natural Philosophy in Anderson's University ; James Cleland, Superintendent of Public Works for the City of Glasgow ; and James Crichton, Chemical and Philosophical Instrument Maker in Glasgow, to ascertain the complete accuracy of the Local Weights and Measures of Glasgow, and to exhibit the difference between them and the Imperial Weights and Measures ; and, On 22d February, 1826, William Rose Robinson, Esquire, Sheriff of the County of Lanark, requested, nominated, and appointed the same persons to perform a similar duty for the County. 2 Having accepted the appointment, an appropriate apartment was fitted up for them in the Public Offices. After supplying themselves with Beams, and Weights, and Philosophical Instruments, of the most delicate construction, they were occupied during ten days in examining the whole of the Local Weights and Measures belonging to the City and County, and comparing them with the Im- perial Standards ; when, after numerous experiments, conducted with great anxiety and care, they drew up a Report, which they afterwards confirmed on oath, before a Jury empannelled by the Sheriff, conformably to the Act of Parliament. EXTRACT VERDICT OF THE JURY. At Glasgow, the Fifth day of January, Eighteen Hundred and Twenty-Seven Years. In Presence of William Rose Robinson, Esquire, Sheriff of Lanarkshire. The following persons were convened as a Jury, by warrant of the said Sheriff, bearing date the first current, issued by him in terms of the Acts of Parliament, 5 Geo. IV. cap. 95, entituled, " An Act for ascertaining and establishing uniformity of Weights and Measures ;" and of 6 Geo. IV. cap. 12, entituled, " An Act to prolong the time of the commencement of an Act of the last Session of Parliament, for ascertaining and establishing uniformity of Weights and Measures, and to amend the said Act :" Charles Macintosh, F.R.S. of Crossbasket, Chancellor, James Evving, F.R.S., of Dunoon Castle, James Smith, F.R.S., of Jordanhill, William Dixon, of Govanhill, Walter Stewart, Brewer at Haghill, John Douglas, of Barloch, Robert Wotherspoon, Baker in Glasgow, John Lang, of Harthope, Robert Hunter, Brewer in Glasgow, John Galloway, of Huntershill, Thomas D. Douglas, Merchant in Glasgow, Archibald Lamont, of Robroyston, Andrew Liddell, Ironmonger in Glasgow, James Farie, of Farme, James Lang, Grain Merchant in Glasgow. Who, having been all solemnly sworn, the said Sheriff thereupon directed their attention to the Acts of Parliament before referred to, in consequence of which they had been convened, and stated that evidence would be adduced to the Jury, to show the proportion or difference between the Im- perial Standards, and the Measures and Weights formerly in use in this County, whereby stipends, feu-duties, rents, tolls, customs, casualties, and other demands whatsoever, payable in grain, malt, meal, or any other commodity or thing, according to the Weights and Measures heretofore in use, might be converted, and their amount ascertained, according to the new Standards. The Sheriff having also laid before the Jury printed copies of a Report, by Dr. William ' 5th Geo. IV. Cap. 74. 2 It is a matter of no small gratification to me to know, that after the most anxious investigation to come at the truth, the Report of Dr. Meikleham, Dr. Thomson, Dr. Ure, and Mr. Crichton, corresponds, in every respect, with the Tables of Dutch and Tron Weights, Spirit and Ale Measures, and the Measures of Wheat, Oats, Barley, Bear, Malt, Pease, Beans, and Flax-seed, which I drew up in 1821, under the direction of the Dean of Guild Court, and that these Tables are now recognised by law as applicable to the City of Glasgow and County of Lanark. 189 Meikleham, Professor of Natural Philosophy in Glasgow College ; Dr. Thomas Thomson, Professor of Chemistry in Glasgow College ; Dr. Andrew Ure, Professor of Natural Philosophy in Anderson's University, Glasgow; James Cleland, Superintendent of Public Works for the City of Glasgow ; and James Crichton, Chemical and Philosophical Instrument Maker, Glasgow; in terms of a remit to them for that purpose, and a proof having been led as per separate record, wherein these persons were witnesses, the Sheriff remitted the whole to the knowledge of the Jury. Whereupon the hail persons of Inquest before named and designed having been enclosed, and having considered the Acts of Parliament relative to the subjects of inquiry, the aforesaid Report, evidence adduced, and whole procedure, they by the mouth of the said Charles Macintosh, their chosen Chancellor, Find as follows : I. WITH REGARD TO MEASURES OF EXTENT. First, Find, with regard to Lineal Measures, that the Standard Scotch Ell, at the temperature of 62°, Fahrenheit, has been estimated to be thirty-seven Imperial Standard inches, and five hundred and ninety-eight ten thousandth parts of an inch (37*0598) ; that the Scotch Chain contains twenty- four Ells, which are therefore equal to seventy-four Imperial Standard feet, and eleven hundred and ninety-six ten thousandth parts of a foot (74*1196). Secondly, Find, with regard to Superficial Measure, that a Scotch Acre contains ten square Chains ; and that the Standard Scotch Acre is to the Imperial Acre, as one and twenty-six millions one hundred and eighteen thousand three hundred and forty-five hundred millionth parts ( 1*261 18345) to one ; hence, to convert Scotch Acres into Imperial Standard Acres, the number of Scotch Acres ought to be multiplied by 1*261 18345. Find, that in Scotch Land Measure, an Acre contains four Roods, a Rood forty Falls, and a Fall thirty-six square Ells. II. WITH REGARD TO MEASURES OF WEIGHT. I. SCOTCH TKOYES. First, Find, that Dutch Weight or Scotch Troyes, by which is sold meal made from oats, pease, and beans, reckoning sixteen Pounds to the Stone, eight Stones to the Boll, is estimated in Glasgow, and the Lower Ward of Lanarkshire, to be equal to seven thousand six hundred and thirty-one grains, and eleven one hundred and twenty-eighth parts of a grain (7631*11128) ; and that this estimate is made from allowing seventeen Ounces seven Drams Avoirdupois, to the Pound of Scotch Troyes. Secondly, Find, that in Hamilton, and the Middle Ward of the County, Scotch Troyes is measured by the same estimate as in Glasgow. Thirdly, Find, that there are in the possession of the Burgh of Lanark, a set of Weights of Scotch Troyes, which there is every reason to believe are part of the original Standards by which the Scotch Troyes was determined in every part of Scotland. That one of these weights, called the Lanark Stone, originally committed to the keeping of the Burgh of Lanark, is now amissing, but that there is sufficient reason to believe, that it is the weight now in the possession of the City of Edinburgh, of which the sixteenth part has been ascertained to be seven thousand six hundred and eight grains, and nine million four hundred and ninety-six thousand eight hundred and seventy-five ten millionth parts of a grain (7608*9496875). That the Scotch Troyes Weights, now in the possession of the Burgh of Lanark, are the following : A Weight of 8 lbs. weighing 60703*7 grains. Do. of 4 lbs. do. 30407*4 do. Do. of 1 lb. do. 7608*7 do. Do. of 8 oz. do. 3791*0 do. A Weight of 4 oz. weighing 1890*4 grains. Do. of 2 oz. do. 943*4 do. Do. of 1 oz. do. 471*4 do. That the Weight of the Scotch Troyes Pound, derived from an average of all these Weights, is 7592*18** grains. And that these different results are the consequences of the unequal wearing of the Weights. Fourthly, Find, that Scotch Troyes, or Dutch Weight, has been estimated in most parts of Scot- land, by allowing seventeen Ounces and half an Ounce, Avoirdupois, or 7656^ Grains to the Pound, Scotch Troyes, and that by this estimate a Boll of Meal is in the computation of stipends, and other similar payments, held to be equal to one hundred and forty Pounds, Avoirdupois. Fifthly, Find, that by the Act of 1618, which makes the Stirling Jug the Standard of Liquid 3 B 190 Measures, it is settled that the quantity of clear running water, of the water of Leith, which fills the Stirling Jug, weighs three Pounds seven Ounces, Scotch Troyes. Find, therefore, that the Pound, Scotch Troyes, is thus settled to be very nearly 7656^ Grains. Sixthly, Find, therefore, that the Scotch Troyes, or Dutch Pound, should be found to weigh seven thousand, six hundred and fifty-six Imperial Grains, and one-fourth of a Grain (7656|); and that its proportion to the Imperial Pound, Avoirdupois, is as one, and nine thousand three hundred and seventy-five hundred thousandth parts of a Grain (1 '09375) to one; and that to convert Scotch Troyes to Imperial Avoirdupois, the Scotch Troyes must be multiplied by 1*09375. Find, that sixteen Scotch Troyes, or Dutch Pounds, make a Stone, and eight Stones a Boll of Meal, and sixteen Bolls a Chalder ; also, that four Lippies make a Peck, four Pecks a Firlot, and four Firlots a Boll. II. TRON. In respect of Tron Weight. Find, first, that in Glasgow, Fresh Fish, Scotch Cheese, Fresh and Salt Scotch Butter, have been sold by a weight called Tron Weight, estimated to contain 9819-2109375 grains. Secondly, Find, that by an agreement, entered into about a hundred years ago, between the Magistrates of Glasgow, and the Corporation of Fleshers, Beef, Veal, Mutton, Lamb, and Fresh Pork, have, since that time, been sold by a weight also called Tron, containing 22| ounces Avoirdupois. Thirdly, Find, that in the Middle Ward, or Hamilton district of Lanarkshire, the Tron Pound in general use, contains twenty-two ounces, and one-half Avoirdupois. Fourthly, Find, that in Lanark, and the Upper Ward, the Standards of Tron Weight are much worn, and that the result, deduced from an examination of them, would make the Pound Tron less than 21 ounces 12 drams; but, that in the practice of the Upper Ward, the Pound Tron is estimated to contain 21 ounces, 12 drams Avoirdupois. III. WITH REGARD TO MEASURES OF CAPACITY. I. LIQUID MEASURES. First, Find, that the Scotch Pint, or Stirling Jug, in the possession of the City of Glasgow, as the Standard of this kind of measure since the year 1621, contains 105-142 cubic inches. Find, that the Scotch Pint has been estimated in Glasgow, and throughout the County, to contain 105 cubic inches; and that, by this measure, have been sold in retail, Wine, Oil, Spirits, Vinegar, Sweet Milk, &c. Secondly, Find, that the Stirling Jug, originally committed to the keeping of the Burgh of Stir- ling, contains 104-2 cubic inches, and is to the imperial gallon in the proportion of three thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight, ten thousandth parts (0-3758") to one; and, therefore, to convert Scotch pints into imperial gallons, the Scotch pints should be multiplied by 0-3758" and that eight Scotch pints are slightly more, but very nearly the same with three imperial gallons. Thirdly, Find, that a measure called a Scotch Pint, containing one hundred and eleven cubic inches, and nine-sixteenths of a cubic inch (lll-9-16ths) has been long in use in Glasgow, for the sale of Ale, Beer, Porter, and Buttermilk. Fourthly, Find, that the English Wine Gallon contains by Statute, 231 cubic inches, and that the proportion of the English Wine Gallon to the Imperial Gallon, is as eight millions three hundred and thirty-one thousand one hundred and nine ten millionth parts (0-8331 109") to one; and that, consequently, to convert English Wine Gallons into Imperial Gallons, the number of English Wine Gallons must be multiplied by 0-8331109- and that six English Wine Gallons are slightly less, but very nearly the same with five Imperial Gallons. II. DRY MEASURES. Find, with regard to Dry Measures, that in Glasgow these Measures have been of four descriptions. 1. A Measure for the sale of Wheat, called a Wheat Firlot, containing 2231-25 cubic inches, or 21! Stirling Jugs, or Scotch Pints, of 105 cubic inches each. 2. A Measure for the sale of Oats, Barley, Bear, and Malt, called a Barley Firlot, estimated to contain 3390-87 cubic inches, or a little more than 32 Stirling Jugs, or Scotch Pints. 191 3. A Measure for the sale of Pease and Beans, called also a Firlot, containing 2398*593 cubic inches, or about 23 Scotch Pints. And, 4. A Measure for the sale of Flax and Hemp Seeds, called a Peck, containing 820*3 125 cubic inches, being the fourth part of a Firlot, containing 31| Scotch Pints. Find, that it is most probable these Measures have all been originally the same with the Lin- lithgow Wheat Firlot, or Linlithgow Barley Firlot, and that the deviations have arisen from errors of adjustment, and from allowances for heaping, &c, in the sale of some of the articles. Find, that the Standards of the Dry Measures in Hamilton and Lanark, are intended to be the Linlithgow Wheat Firlot, and the Linlithgow Barley Firlot. Find, that the Linlithgow Wheat Firlot contains, by Statute, twenty-one Pints and one Mutchkin of the Stirling Jug, and is therefore equal to two thousand two hundred and fourteen cubic inches, and one quarter of a cubic inch (2214*25) ; and is to the Imperial Bushel, as nine million nine hundred and eighty-two thousand two hundred and twenty-nine ten millionth parts (0*9982229**) to one ; and that to convert Linlithgow Wheat Firlots to Imperial Bushels, the Linlithgow Wheat Firlots must be multiplied by 0*9982229**. Find, that the Linlithgow Barley Firlot contains, by Statute, thirty-one Scotch Pints by the Stirling Jug, which is equal to three thousand two hundred and thirty cubic inches, and one-fifth of a cubic inch (3230*2) ; and is to the Imperial Bushel, as one and four hundred and fifty-six thousand two hundred and thirty-one millionth parts (1*456231") to one; and that to convert Linlithgow Barley Firlots to Imperial Bushels, the Linlithgow Barley Firlots must be multiplied by 1*45623 1**. Find, that of each of those Wheat and Barley Firlots, four Firlots make a Boll, and sixteen Bolls a Chalder ; and that each Firlot is divided into four Pecks, and the Peck into four Lippies. Find, that Wheat, Pease, and Beans, are sold by the Wheat Firlot; and Oats, Barley, Bear, and Malt, by the Barley Firlot. In testimony whereof, this Verdict is subscribed by the said Charles Macintosh, Chan- cellor, in our name, presence, and by our appointment, at Glasgow, the said Fifth of January, Eighteen Hundred and Twenty-Seven Years. (Signed) Charles Macintosh, Chancellor. Eo die. — The Sheriff approves of the foregoing verdict, and interpones his authority thereto, and to the whole premises. (Signed) Wm. R. Robinson. Extracted from the Records of the Sheriff Court of Lanarkshire, at Glasgow, by (Signed) James M'Hardy, Depute-Clerk. The Act authorizing the introduction of the Imperial Weights and Measures, gives the public the alternative of using, under certain conditions, the old local Weights and Measures. This may have been allowed by Government, from a doubt as to the practicability of effecting an immediate and complete change, similar attempts having failed in other countries. Nothing, indeed, seems more difficult than the introduction of new Weights and Measures into a Country, unless it be to change its language. But now that the Imperial Measures have been fairly introduced, the interest of the fair dealer, and the good of the Country, equally requires that they be made imperative. There is no doubt that Government has this in view. The following Certificate (respecting a point not submitted to the Jury,) from a gentleman, whose professional talents, accuracy, and undeviating rectitude, have justly procured him the confidence of the public, will not fail to be acceptable. Scotch Acre, raised from the Scotch and Imperial Chain. Agreeably to the verdict returned by the Jury, in the inquisition regard- ing the Weights and Measures of Lanarkshire, the legal Scotch chain in that County is 74*1196 Imperial feet in length; and the Scottish acre, raised from such chain, therefore contains, Imperial square yards, . 6104*127893511 The length of the chain, formerly used, being just 74 Imperial feet (in length), the Scottish acre, raised from that chain, contained, Imperial square yards, 6084*444444444 Excess from legal chain, .... 19*683449067 The Imperial acre contains 4,840 Imperial square yards. (Signed) William Kyle, Land Surveyor. Glasgow, 26th March, 1831. 192 SLAUGHTER OF CATTLE. Prior to 1784, when the Highland Society of Scotland was instituted, the cattle slaughtered in Glas- gow were generally small and ill fed ; since that time, the quality of butcher meat has greatly improven in this market, and is now equal at least to any in the country. When Deacon Peter Brown was bound apprentice to the Flesher trade in 1763, the slaughter of bullocks was not known here; a few milch cows only were killed through the year. At Martinmas, when almost every family laid in a Highland mart, it did not average more than 12 stone weight. The smallest bullock slaughtered here in 1822, four years after the Live Cattle Market was opened, was about 14 stones, and the largest about 50, averaging about 28 stones, of 16 lb. to the stone, 22j oz. to the lb. Since 5th January, 1827, butcher meat has been sold in the Glasgow Market, by the Imperial lb. of 16 oz., 14 lb. to the stone. When Deacon Brown commenced business in 1771, he sold roasting pieces of beef at three- pence per pound, and a quarter of lamb at from twopence-halfpenny to ninepence, according to sea- son, quality, and size. 1 In 40 years after that period, the prices were very different. In 1811, a time of war, principal roasting pieces of beef were sold at 14d. per lb. But at the termination of the war, in 1815, the same quality was sold at lid. per lb., and in 1822, the seventh year of peace, at 8d. per lb. It is a remarkable fact, that the variation of weight made very little change on the price of meat in the Glasgow market. In 1826, when meat was sold by the Tron lb., of 224 ounces, it was only a shade higher than in 1827, when the Imperial lb. of 16 ounces was introduced. BUTCHER MEAT SOLD IN THE GLASGOW MARKET IN 1822. THE PRICES HAVE REFERENCE TO WHOLE, HALF, OR QUARTER CARCASSES. Royalty. Suburbs. Total. Bullocks 13,009 1,557 14,566 average 28 stones, 407,848 at 7s. L. 142,746 16 0 a Calves, 7,927 630 8,557 .... at 36s. 15,402 12 0 Sheep, 48,896 8,624 57,520 .... at 20s. 57,520 0 0 Lambs, 59,424 9,213 68,637 . . . . at 6s. 20,591 2 0 Swine, 3 5,899 640 6,539 .... at 20s. 6,539 0 0 Total, 135,155 20,664 155,819 L.242,799 10 0 Tallow, &c. belonging to these Carcasses. Bullocks, 14,566 averaging 3i stones, 50,981 at 7s. L. 17,843 7 0 Hides, . 14,566 .... at 28s. 20,392 8 0 Heads and Offals, 14,566 .... at 8s. 5,826 8 0 Calf Skins, . 8,557 .... at 2s. 855 14 0 Sheep Tallow, 57,520 averaging 3| lbs., 201,320 at 5d. 4,194 3 4 Heads and Offals, 8,557 .... at Is. 6d. 641 15 6 Sheep Skins, 57,520 .... at Is. 6d. 4,314 0 0 Heads and Offals, 57,520 .... at 7d. 1,677 13 4 Lamb Skins, 68,337 .... at Is. 3d. 4,289 16 3 Heads and Offals, 68,637 .... at 4d. 1,143 19 0 L.61,179 4 5 Total value of Carcasses, Tallow, Hides, &c. ... L.303,978 14 5 Population at this period, 147,043 souls. 1 It appears, from the Report of the Rev. John Morison, Minister of the Parish of Delting, in the County of Orkney and Shetland, narrated in the Statistical Account of Scotland, Vol. I. p. 394, that, " in 1782, the best Ox could have been bought for 20 pounds Scots, L.l : 13: 4d. Sterling ; the best Cow from 12 to 15 pounds Scots. In 1790, 36 pounds Scots was thought a moderate price for a good Ox, and 24 pounds Scots were often paid for a fat Cow. The carcass of an Ox weighs from 3 to 4 cwt., and that of a Cow from 170 to 230 lbs. A well grazed Cow yields from 32 to 42 lbs. of tallow ; a well grazed Ox from 48 to 70 lbs. of tallow. The price of Sheep seems to have varied very little in the memory of man. In the neighbourhood of Penwick, 5s. is paid for a Wedder. In this parish, and many other parts of the country, 3s. is thought a high price." 2 It is a fact, not generally known, that the Edinburgh butchers send principal pieces of meat to the Glasgow market. During 1831, 4,160 rounds (rumps) of Beef, value L.3,328, were sent to the Glasgow Market. This traffic has been car- ried on for nearly ten years, and the circumstance of a considerable proportion of prize Bullocks being sent from the Metropolis, to be consumed in a manufacturing town, is somewhat remarkable. 3 As Swine are not included in the Parliamentary inspection, the number has been estimated by a Committee of 193 As the office of Parliamentary Hyde Inspector has been abolished for several years past, I have not been able to ascertain the quantity of meat consumed in this City at a recent date, the increase during the last eight years is however known to be considerable. In proof of which, the sales in the cattle market may be adduced. LIVE CATTLE MARKET. Prior to 1818, the principal fieshers in this City were frequently obliged to travel a circuit of seventy or eighty miles, to purchase Cattle in lots, and to rent expensive Parks in the neighbourhood of the City to graze them in ; but, since the erection of the Live Cattle Market, the mode of supply is completely changed. In 1818, the Magistrates fitted up a spacious Market Place, between the Gallowgate and Duke Street, in which there is a commodious Inn, Stables, Sheds, a Byre to hold 120 Bullocks in view, and 260 Pens to contain 9,360 Sheep. This Market Place, said to be the most complete in the Kingdom, occupies an area of 29,561 square yards, or rather more than six Imperial acres, is paved with whinstones, and enclosed with stone walls. Since its formation, graziers and dealers from Aberdeenshire to Dumfries-shire, and from Berwickshire to Argyleshire, find it their interest to send their Cattle to this Market, where they find a ready sale and return in cash. It is admitted, that this Market has been of great use to all classes of the community, except, perhaps, the more wealthy fieshers. The dealers are benefited by a regular sale, without running the risk of bad debts. The public have a more regular and plentiful supply of butcher meat of the best quality. The flesher is saved the trouble, and the public the expense, of travelling. The flesher of small capital, who formerly had not the means of getting good meat, can now go to market, and if his capital be equal to the purchase of a Bullock, and a dozen of Sheep, or Lambs, he can compete with his more wealthy brethren. Monopoly is now unknown, and I consider myself fortunate in pro- jecting this establishment, and in being permitted to bring the Market to its present state. SALES OF CATTLE, SHEEP, AND LAMBS, IN THE LIVE CATTLE MARKET, FROM 1st MAY, 1827, TILL 1st MAY, 1828. May, ... 551 June, ... 639 July, . . . 1,520 August, ... 828 Carried forward, 3,538 BULLOCKS AND MILCH COWS. Brought forward, 3,538 September, . . 1,182 October, . . 1,064 November, . . 1,016 December, . . 1,641 Carried forward, 8,441 Brought forward, 8,441 January, . . . 1,859 February, . . 1,946 March, . . . 2,644 April, . . . 2,950 jTotal Bullocks and Cows, 17,840 May, June, July, August, 1,450 16,560 21,160 23,840 SHEEP AND LAMBS. Brought forward, 63,010 September, . . 21,050 October, . . 18,950 November, . . 16,200 December, . . 9,900 Brought forward, January, . February, March, . April, 129,110 7,990 4,010 2,500 1,290 Carried forward, 63,010 Carried forward, 129,110 jTotal Sheep and Lambs, 144,900 Bullocks and Milch Cows brought down, .... 17,840 Total head of Cattle sold in the Market, exclusive of Calves and Pigs, the number of which I have not ascertained, . 162,740 The neat Cattle sold in Smithfield market, between 31st December, 1821, and 31st December, 1822, amounted to 1 42,043.! If this be the only supply, the population of London being then 1,225,694, would give one Bullock to persons. Fieshers. Exclusive of Swine killed in this market, the quantity of Pork and Bacon imported from England and Ireland is very great. If each family, in the City and Suburbs, on an average, consume one-half pound of dried Pork or Bacon every day, over and above the Swine killed here, the annual consumpt would amount to 5,831,970 lbs. 1 It appears from the Liverpool Hyde Inspector's report, that in that town in 1822, with a population of about 120,000, there were 13,963 head of horned cattle, and 86,735 sheep and lambs slaughtered. 3 c 194 The neat Cattle sold in the Glasgow market, during the same period, being 14,566, and the population 147,013, gives one Bullock to lO-j^y persons; but if Calves are included with neat Cattle, then there is one neat to 6 T 3 ^^ persons. The Sheep sold in Smithfield market, in 1822, amounted to 1,340,160, and the population to 1,225,694, thus giving one Sheep and T ^- 6 parts of a Sheep to each person. The Sheep sold in Glasgow market, in 1822, amounted to 126,157, and the population to 147,043 ; thus allowing y/jj^ao" parts of a Sheep to each person, or rather more than seventeen-twentieths. WHEATEN BREAD. It appears from a late Parliamentary report, that Acts for the assize of Bread were made in England at a very early period. In 1202, in the reign of King John, the assize provided that a Baker, for every quarter of wheat, might gain fourpence and the bran, and two loaves for advantage ; for three servants three halfpence, for two lads one halfpenny, for salt one halfpenny, for kneading one half- penny, for candle one farthing, for wood twopence, for his boultel three halfpence, in all sixpence three farthings, and two loaves for advantage. From the year 1202 to 1709, the price of Bread depended solely on the price of wheat, and the allowance to the Bakers always included the charges for grinding and boulting ; and by the ancient cus- tom of the land, when toll was taken, every twentieth grain, or five per cent., on the weight of the wheat, was deemed sufficient remuneration. It was not until the 8th of Anne, that Magistrates were directed to have reference to the price of flour in fixing the assize of Bread. Till about thirty years ago, the Magistrates of Glasgow set an assize of Bread for the Bakers, whenever such a change in the price of grain took place as made it necessary. The Magistrates having reason to believe that it would be more beneficial to the public if there were no assize, and the Bakers left to furnish their goods, on fair competition, like other tradesmen, referred the matter to the Town Council, who, on 29th January, 1801, resolved " to discontinue, for a time, the practice of fixing an assize within the City and liberties thereof, and to leave it to the Bakers to furnish Bread to the inhabitants at such prices as they can afford it, with this condition and declaration, that the weight of the Loaves furnished by the Bakers, shall be the same that they used to be when an assize of Bread was fixed by the Magistrates; viz. Peck Loaf, 17 lbs. 6 oz. Avoirdupois; Half Peck do., 8 lbs. 11 oz. ; Quartern do., 4 lbs. 5 oz. 8 dr. ; Half Quartern do., 2 lbs. 2 oz. 12 dr. ; Quarter Quar- tern do., 1 lb. 1 oz. 6 dr. ; and that the Bakers may make Twopenny and Penny Loaves, provided their weight be in proportion to the price of the Quartern Loaf, conformably to the Statutory Table ; and that in all other respects, they shall conform to the enactments of the said Statute, under the penalties therein contained." Halfpenny Rolls are considered as fancy Bread, and the weight left to the discretion of the Baker. 1 Since 1801, the Magistrates of Glasgow have strenuously adhered to their resolution of not setting an assize ; while those of Edinburgh, Manchester, Birmingham, and other towns, who did not see the matter in the same light, changed their opinions and procedure frequently, sometimes fixing an assize, and at other times declining to do so. A committee of the House of Commons, after great deliberation, came to the resolution, in the Spring of 1815, that it was expedient that the Bread assize laws for the City of London, and within ten miles of the Royal Exchange, should be forthwith repealed, and the House, in the latter end of the session of that year, repealed them accordingly ; and now I believe that there is not a town of consideration in the Kingdom, in which an assize is set. For a number of years after the assize ceased in Glasgow, the public were supplied by the Cor- poration Bakers, on fair competition, till individuals and societies set up extensive baking establish- ments in the immediate suburbs, who supplied their members and the citizens of Glasgow with quar- tern loaves at a lower rate than the Corporation Bakers. This they were enabled to do, because they only baked quartern loaves, and these of inferior quality, and, moreover, the circumstance of their being exempt from multers or ladles, a tax to which the flour baked within the City is subject, amounting 1 During 1814, the price of the Quartern Loaf never varied in Glasgow. In 1816 and 1817, the price was altered nine times by the Bakers. 195 to one eighty-fourth part, placed them on vantage ground in competition with the Corporation Bakers, who supply the public with all kinds of Bread of the best quality, at very moderate prices, and who make small and coarse bread for the poor. Taking all circumstances into account, it seems to be the duty, as it is obviously the interest of the citizens to encourage those who, like themselves, pay scot and lot, and contribute to the improvements of the City and the relief of its poor. In 1822, there were 64,853 sacks of flour baked in the City and Suburbs = 5,317,996 quartern loaves, which, at 8d. per loaf, gives £.177,266 : 10 : 8. Although there is now no assize, the weight of the penny loaf must be in proportion to the price of the quartern loaf. The following is a copy of the Statutory Table to that effect. ASSIZE TABLE, FOR SHOWING THE WEIGHT OF SMALL BREAD, IN PROPORTION TO THE PRICE OF THE QUARTERN LOAF. The price of the Bushel of Wheat, and Baking. Weight of Small Bread. Price of Quartern Loaf. 1 The price of the ; Bushel of Wheat, and Baking. Weight of Small Bread. Price of Quartern Loaf. Penny Loaf. Quartern Loaf. Penny Loaf. Quartern Loaf. Wheaten. Household Wheaten. Household. Wheaten. Household Wheaten. Household. s. d. ox. dr. ox. dr. s. d. f. s. d. /. s. d. ox. dr. ox. dr. s. d. f. s. d. f. 5 9 6 0 6 3 6 6 6 9 7 0 10 8 10 2 9 11 14 4 13 9 13 1 0 6 2 0 7 0 0 7 1 0 5 0 0 5 1 0 5 2 j 10 3 : 10 6 | 10 9 5 15 5 13 5 11 7 15 7 12 7 9 0 11 3 1 0 0 1 0 1 0 8 3 0 9 0 0 9 1 9 4 9 0 8 11 12 10 12 1 11 9 0 7 2 0 7 3 0 8 0 0 5 2 0 5 3 0 6 0 0 6 1 0 6 2 0 6 3 11 0 ! 11 3 11 6 5 9 5 6 5 5 7 5 7 3 7 1 1 0 2 1 0 3 1 1 0 0 9 2 0 9 3 0 10 0 7 3 7 6 7 9 8 7 8 3 7 14 11 2 10 11 10 6 0 8 1 0 8 2 0 8 3 11 9 12 0 12 3 5 2 5 I 4 15 a ir 6 15 6 13 6 10 1 1 2 1 1 3 ] 2 0 0 10 0 0 10 1 0 10 2 8 0 8 3 8 6 7 10 7 5 7 2 10 2 9 15 9 9 0 9 1 0 9 2 0 9 3 0 6 3 0 7 0 0 7 1 12 6 12 9 13 0 4 14 4 13 4 11 6 8 6 5 6 4 1 2 1 1 2 2 1 3 ° 0 10 3 0 11 0 0 11 1 8 9 9 0 9 3 6 15 6 13 6 9 9 4 8 15 8 12 0 10 0 0 10 1 0 10 2 0 7 2 0 7 3 0 8 0 13 3 13 6 13 9 4 9 4 8 4 7 6 3 6 1 5 15 1 3 1 1 3 2 1 3 3 0 11 1 0 11 2 0 11 3 9 6 9 9 10 0 6 7 6 4 6 1 8 8 0 10 3 8 5 0 11 0 8 2 [0 11 2 0 8 1 0 8 1 0 8 2 14 0 14 3 14 6 4 5 4 4 4 3 5 13 5 11 5 9 1 4 0 1 4 2 1 5 0 1 0 0 1 0 1 1 0 3 FLOUR MILLS AT PARTICK AND CLAYSLAP. The Flour Mills at Partick and Clayslap, the property of the Corporation of Bakers in Glasgow, are probably the most complete in Britain. 1 In this Establishment there are 19 pairs of Stones moved by water, and 6 by Steam, which can easily manufacture from 65,000 to 70,000 quarters of Wheat into Flour annually. The Granaries are calculated to contain from 30 to 35,000 bolls of grain. The Millstones, used in these Premises, are from 4 feet 8 inches, to 4 feet 10 inches diameter, and 12i inches thick. They are built on the spot with small stones from the neighbourhood of Bourdeaux, called French Burrs. They are very hard, pretty free from sand, and joined together with stucco cement within an iron hoop. The Lands connected with the Establishment extend to about 19 Imperial acres. The value of the whole may be computed at about i.50,000. 1 At the Battle of Langside, on 13th May, 1568, the Regent Murray enjoined the Bakers of Glasgow to supply the army with bread. As the Mill which they held of the Crown was not sufficient for the purpose, many of the Bakers bruised and boulted grain in their houses. This was so gratifying to the Regent, that he gave the Bakers a grant of the Archbishop's Mill, on Kelvin, which, at the Reformation, in 1560, had become the property of the Crown. 196 COWS AND MILK. Within the City and Suburbs, in 1822, there were 1,230 Cows, 1 each Cow through the year supposed to produce, on an average, six pints of Milk daily, = 2,693,700 pints of 105 cubic inches in the year, which, at 6d. per pint, is L.67,342 : 10:0. The office of Hyde-Inspector being now abolished, the exact amount of Butcher Meat consumed in 1831 cannot well be ascertained. The quantity of Bread and Milk consumed in that year has therefore not been investigated. ABSTRACT. VALUE OF BUTCHER MEAT, BREAD, AND MILK SOLD IN THE CITY AND SUBURBS IN 1822. Meat > L.303,978 14 5 Bread, 177,266 10 8 Milk » ....... 67,342 10 0 L.548,587 15 1 Add 10 per cent, being the supposed increase in December, 1831, . 54,858 15 6 Supposed value of Butcher Meat, Bread, and Milk in 1831. . L.603,446 10 7 NUMBER OF HORSES IN THE CITY AND SUBURBS IN 1831. Number of Horses in the City for which Statute Labour Conversion Money is charged, 727 Do. in Gorbals Parish, 70, viz., Village, 24; Hutchesontown, 12; Laurieston, 10; Tradeston and Kingston, 24. (The Horse-Power by Machinery in this Parish is very great.) ....... 70 Do. in Barony Parish, ...... 568 Total Horses in the City and Suburbs for which Statute Labour Conversion Money is charged, exclusive of those employed for agricultural purposes, 2 . 1,365 SUPPLY OF WATER. Till the formation of the Water Companies, the inhabitants of this City were but indifferently supplied from public and private wells. About fifty years ago, the Magistrates, and a few of the inhabitants employed Mr. James Gordon of Edinburgh, to give them a plan for supplying the City with water. The scheme, at that time, was to procure the supply from Whitehill, but the capabilities failing, it was given up. About the year 1794, another effort was made for supplying the City with water, and Messrs. John Stirling of Cordale, James Hopkirk of Dalbeth, and Henry Glassford of Dugaldstone, were appointed a Committee for procuring plans, &c. These Gentlemen employed Mr. M'Quisten, Civil Engineer, who, after surveying the grounds in the neighbourhood, produced plans, sections, and estimates, accompanied with a description of the springs he met with ; but the scheme being too expensive, and not quite satisfactory, it was also dropped. Having been appointed by the Committee to adjust Mr. M'Quisten's claims, I naturally became acquainted with the sources from which he was to draw his supplies. Some parts of his scheme were very ingenious, but as the 1 In 1816, 1 published, in the Annals of Glasgow, vol. i. pp. 370, 371, the names of the Cow-keepers in the City, and the number of Cows kept by each. 2 A clause having been introduced into the County of Lanark Statute Labour Act, giving the Trustees an option to assess by a certain rate upon Land, or by a rate upon Horses. The Trustees availing themselves of this clause, assess upon Land when the rate amounts to more than the rate upon Horses. The whole number of horses, therefore, do not appear in the books of the Statute Labour Trust, nor in the above list. 197 capabilities depended wholly upon weather and precarious springs, I am doubtful if the supply would have been equal to the demand even of the Public Works. The City continued to be supplied by wells till 1804, when Mr. William Harley, who had feued the lands of Willow-bank from Mr. Campbell of Blythswood, erected a Reservoir in Upper Nile-street, which he supplied with Spring Water by pipes from Willow-bank ; and from the Reservoir, he conveyed water through the Streets, by square cisterns on four-wheeled carriages. This supply, although partial, was very beneficial. The example of an individual who had but lately become a resident, induced a number of the prin- cipal inhabitants to enter into a subscription for supplying the City with water filtered from the Clyde. In 1806, the Subscribers procured an Act of Parliament, incorporating them under the designation of "The Glasgow Water Company;" powers were committed to Messrs. Gilbert Hamilton, John M'Call, Kirkman Finlay, Alexander Oswald, John Mair, John Tennent, James Spreull, James Cleland, and James Hill, to put the Act into execution. 1 These gentlemen, after consulting able Engineers, were enabled to supply the City with pure water filtered from the river, about two miles above the Town. In 1808, another Company was formed under the designation of "The Cranstonhill Water Company," and Parliamentary powers were given to Messrs. Richard Gillespie, Walter Logan, Robert Bogle, jun., William Glen, Henry Houldsworth, James Laird, and Andrew Mitchell, to put the Act into execution. The water was at first taken from the river below the Town, but is now drawn from it a little below the Glasgow Company's works. Pure water is supplied by these Companies, in iron pipes, some of them not less than 36 inches diameter. As it is not the object of this article to go into detail, nor to draw invidious comparisons between the rival Companies, suffice it to say, that the competition has been of great use in preventing monopoly, and thereby keeping the price moderate. The Companies, from their commencement to the 31st May, 1830, had laid out L.320,244 : 10 : 1., in procuring this great boon to the inhabitants. In 1804, the City was scantily supplied by 29 public, 2 and a few private wells, and it was often difficult to procure even a small supply after a considerable loss of time, and even then the water in some of the wells was of indifferent quality. Matters are now greatly changed, for in 1830 there were 38,237 renters of water in Glasgow and its suburbs. Now, the wealthy part of the community have water conveyed to every part of their houses, while the poor have it brought to their doors at a more advantageous rate than formerly when they had it without charge, if they put any value on the time lost in pro- curing it. Before the establishment of the Water Companies, the rich and the poor had to send their clothes to be washed in the Public Washing House, the well water being too scanty and too hard for that purpose. The clothes of the poor and many of those who formerly used the public Washing House are now washed at home. The rent of the Public Washing House in the Green, since the for- mation of the Water Companies, has fallen off from upwards of L.600 per annum, to L.Yll : 10. Since that period, the poor have a more plentiful supply of water for health and comfort, and every domestic purpose, than the wealthiest inhabitant had formerly, and it may be justly said, that the plentiful supply of water, in connexion with the common Sewers, has contributed very materially to the health of the town. The Water Companies have lately reduced their rates 25 per cent, on rents at and above L.8. The following are the former and present water rents of both Companies. Prior to Tlldtsunday, 1831. Rent. Houses rented at, and under LA, . 5s. Do. from LA to L.6, . . 6s. Do. from L.6 to L.8, . . 7 s. 6d. Do. above L.S — one shilling per pound on the assessed rent, . Since Whitsunday, 1831. Rent. Houses rented at, and under L4, . . 4s. Do. from LA to L.6, . . . 5s. Do. from L.6 to L.8, . . . 6s. Do. above L.8 — ninepence per pound on the assessed rent. . 1 The Parliamentary Committee are now all dead, with the exception of Messrs. Kirkman Finlay and James Cleland. 2 The Lady Well on the east side of the Molindinar Burn, near the Cathedral, is probably coeval with the renovation of the See in 1 1 15, and it is remarkable that this is the only public draw well in the City. The improvements now going on in the Merchant's Park, in the vicinity of the Well of Our Lady, will render a pump necessary. The Arns Well in the Green was completed in 1777, by Provost Donald. As Custodier of weights and measures, I have ascertained that water of an equal temperature taken from the Water Companies' pipes, and two of the principal wells is nearly of the same weight. The water from the Arns Well, which filled the Scotch standard pint of 16 gills, weighed 3 lbs. 11 oz. 14 dr. 8 gr. ; that from the Water Companies' pipes 3 lbs. U oz. 15 dr., and that from the West Port well 3 lbs. 11 oz. 15 dr. 11 gr. The lightest water in ten of the wells is the Arns, and the heaviest the Bridgegate, which is 3 lbs. 12oz.O dr. 12 gr. 3 D 198 The water rents for houses rented at, and under L.8, are received quarterly. The rents for Public Works are in proportion to their consumption. While the public and the Fire Insurance Companies have a deep interest in procuring a plenti- ful supply of water for extinguishing fires, they do not seem to be aware of the danger they incur from the deficiency of fire plugs, without which, water in the pipes is comparatively of little use in extinguishing fires. The Water Companies are bound by their Acts to give a plentiful supply of water for extinguishing fires gratis, and to put fire plugs in their pipes. These Companies, inter- preting fire plugs to mean only a wooden pin driven into a hole in the pipe, which can be of little or no use in extinguishing fires, the Board of Police felt it their duty to put a number of efficient fire plugs on pipes in certain streets at their expense ; but for some years past, they have declined to put on any more, not being bound to do so by their Act. Having intimated their determination to the Magistrates, the Superintendent of Public Works, and the Secretary to the Glasgow Water Com- pany, (who are specially referred to in the Act,) made an official survey, and having drawn up a report specifying where plugs were wanted, intimation was given to the public through the medium of the Newspapers, but, strange as it may appear, very few of the inhabitants have yet directed fire plugs to be put up at their property. For the want of efficient plugs, property in the case of fire is exposed to great danger. The Fire Insurance Companies have a deeper interest in a proper supply of effi- cient fire plugs than they seem to be aware of. THE COAL TRADE. It is one of the peculiar blessings among many others conferred by Providence on the British Isles, that in addition to the food and other produce obtained from the surface of the land, the bowels of the earth yield great riches, arising from coal, iron, copper, and various other minerals. In 1*272 a Patent was granted by Henry III. to the town of Newcastle, giving the inhabitants a license to dig Coals. It appears from Maitland's History of London, p. 180, that in 1306 the brewers, dyers, and other manufacturers in the vicinity of London, having used considerable quan- tities of Coals, several of the nobility and others made a representation to Edward I., complaining of this as a nuisance, " the air being thereby infected with a noisome smell and a thick cloud, and endangering health." A proclamation forbidding its use was issued accordingly. As the proclamation was not pointedly attended to, a Commission of Oyer and Terminer was appointed to enquire after, and punish those who had contravened the proclamation, and to destroy the kilns and furnaces. Coals were not brought into common use till the Reign of Charles I. After the Restoration there were yearly used in London about 200,000 chaldrons; in 1670, 270,000 ; and at the Revolu- tion, 300,000. Since the Revolution the increased consumpt in London is very great, as appears from a Parliamentary Report, ordered by the House of Commons to be printed on 8th February, 1830. In 1828 the vend of Coals from the Rivers Wear and Tyne, almost wholly for the London market, was 1,225,744 Newcastle, or about 2,451,488 London Chaldrons; and that in the coal trade from Newcastle to London, no less than 45,500 persons are employed. The capital employed by the Coal owners on the Wear and the Tyne amounts to Two Millions One Hundred Thousand Pounds. In 1536 Newcastle coals were sold in London at four shillings per chaldron; and in 1828, the average price was L.l : 16 : 9\ per chaldron. — Parliamentary Report, 1830. SUPPLY OF COAL IN GLASGOW, IN 1831. That the quantity of Coals sent to this great manufacturing community might be ascertained with accuracy, I procured from Coalmasters, and from the Books of the Canal Companies and the Gas Companies, a note of the quantity of Coals which each sent to Glasgow, and had it not been invidious, there being no published list, I would have inserted the name of each Coalmaster, with the quantity he delivered. The following is in the order of the extent of delivery from the fifteen Collieries which send Coals to Glasgow, viz. : — 199 From Govan, Dalmarnock, Farme, Wellshot, Hamilton-farme, East-field, West-thorn, West-muir, Stone-law, Belvidere, Barrowfield, Mountvernon, Polloc, Prickie-muir, East-woodside, ........ From 13 Collieries by the Monkland Canal, ..... From Collieries by the Monkland and Kirkintilloch Railways, including 2148 tons of Charcoal, ......... From Lesmahagow, Ruch-hill, Cadder, and Monkland Steel Company's Collieries, Can- nel Coal for the use of the Gas Company, ..... Mr. William Dixon, proprietor of the Govan Coal Works, is of opinion, that one-third should be added to the quantity of Coal sent by the Monkland Canal, as the Boats contain one-third more than what pays Canal dues, 1 .... Cannel Coal for general use, ....... Total Tons, A part of these Coals was exported from the Clyde at the Broomielaw and Bowling Bay, and from Port-Eglinton by the Ardrossan Canal. Although the quantity exported cannot be exactly ascertained, the opinion of several of the Coalmasters coincides with my own, that, including what is consumed in Steam-boats, it will be very near the truth to take the export at, ..... Tons. 268,497 194,223 24,088 ),050 64,741 450 561,049 124,000 Total tons retained for the use of Families and Public Works in the City and Suburbs, 437,049 AVERAGE PRICES OF COALS DELIVERED IN QUANTITIES IN GLASGOW, DURING TEN YEARS. [n 1821, 1822, 1823, 1824, 1825, Per Ton. 8s. 4c?. to 9s. 7s. 1 Id. to 8s. 7s. 6c?. to 8s. 7s. 11c?. to 8s. lis. lc?. to 12s. 4e?. Ud. 6d. Ud. Id. In 1826, . 1827, . 1828, . 1829, . 1830, . 9s. On 20th February, 1832, Coals were advertised at three-pence per cwt, at M yard, Rose Street, which is rather less than 1,000 yards from the Cross. 2 Per Ton. Id. to 10s. Id. 6s. 3c?. to 7s. 3d. 5s. 10e?. to 6s. 10c?. 5s. 10c?. to 6s. 10c?. 5s. 10c?. to 6s. 10c?. Dixon's Coal Revenue of Monkland Canal for 1831 Sheepford Tonnage, Passage Boats — Passengers, Toll Bar, . Rents, Total Revenue, Tons Coals and Dross. Tons Iron. Tons Sundries. Total Tons. Total Boats. Amount. 201,607 8,729 12,138 222,474 10,156 25,129 7,887 L. s. d. 12,191 7 8 246 4 4 456 13 0 427 7 4 107 15 0 L. 13,429 7 4 Detail :— Tonnage and Dues paid by James Merry, 39,544— L.2,1 21 : 6 •. 0. Andrew Buchanan, 31,450— L. 1,848 : 6:0. William Baird, & Co., 26,511— L.1,492 : 10 : 10. M. Gemmell, & Co., 24,724— L. 1,330 : 1 : 4. James Young, 19,884— L. 1,097 : 15 : 0. Palace Craig Coal Company, 15,424— L.847 : 19 : 10. Archibald Frew, 10,276— L.694 : 6 : 4. William Dixon, 8,342— L.540 : 7 : 4. Thomas Harvie, 8,402— L.420 : 2 : 0. Millar and Eadie, 5,455— L.320 : 2 : 2. John Cairns, 5,<362— L.305 : 1 1 : 0. Irregular Boats, 7,746— L.234 : 4 : 0. James Shanks, 3,6 10— L.206 : 19:6. Edin- burgh Boats, 5,745— L.191 i 10 : 0. Monkland Steel Company, 3,079— L.163 : 14 : 6. William Clark, 2,390— L.145 : 17 : 6. John Brown, 2,246— L.133 : 14 : 4. And William Riddell, 2,184— L.97 -.0:0. Total tons, 222,474. Amount of Dues, L.12,191 : 7 : 8. 1 The dues of one shilling per ton, which for a considerable time had been levied by the River Trustees, on Coals exported from the Broomielaw and Bowling, were reduced on 8th July, 1810, to eight pence, and taken off altogether on 8th July, 1817. In 1825, a duty of two-pence per ton was laid on Coals exported from these ports. Since 1814, the quantity of Coals exported has not been kept separate from general goods in all the offices. In 1811, the quantity ex- ported from the Clyde was 58,386^.1 tons; in 1812, 62,151 1± tons; in 1813, 57,559^ tons ; in 1814, 54,807^ tons. Coals for the use of Steam Boats are exempt from dues. In August, 1826, I ascertained that the 54 Steam Boats then plying on the Clyde consumed, during the year ended 8th July, 1826, 18,543 waggons of Coals, = 22,25 l|g tons. 2 In 1791, a cart of Coals, 12 cwt., cost 3s. 6d. in Glasgow, and an equal sum to carry them to the island of Bute, Rev. Dr. M'Lea's " Report on the Parish of Rothsay."— Statistical Account of Scotland, Vol. i. p. 305. 200 Families who purchase their Coals in small quantities, through Coal Agents or others, pay one shilling per waggon of 24 cwt. more than those who purchase large quantities direct from the coal proprietors. It appears from the records of the Town Council, that in 1786 Coals were sold by measure. The Council at that period enacted that Coals in future should be sold by weight. That the public may not be imposed on, the Police have established weighing machines in every part of the town. The purchaser pays2d. per waggon for a certificate of weight. It is a remarkable fact, that Coals are still sold in the London market by the Chaldron, a measure, the capacity of which is not generally understood even in the trade. A Chaldron, for the sale of Coals in London, is said to be nearly 27 cwt., while, for the sale of the same article at the Collieries on the Wear and the Tyne, the Newcastle Chaldron of 53 cwt. is used. In charging the duty, the London Chaldron is considered to the Newcastle as 11 to 21. The Welsh Chaldron is 28} cwt., while the Winchester one is only 25,} cwt. 1 Although Coals are sold in Glasgow by weight, they are usually delivered in open carts of 1 2, or waggons of 24 cwt. Some interesting details, connected with the Coal trade, will be found in the Appendix. 2 COAL UNDER THE PUBLIC GREEN OF GLASGOW. From a remote period, Coals have been worked with great advantage at the Govan Collieries, on the south side of Clyde, immediately opposite to the Green. As there could be little doubt that Coal would be found under the Green, I procured the authority of the Town Council, on 15th November, 1821, to make the experiment of boring. As this would necessarily be expensive, and, 1 On an average of 28 years, ending in 1828, each person in London consumed one chaldron and parts. — Report of Select Committee of the Lords on the Coal Trade, 1830, pp. 15, 71, 91, 102. In 1830, each person in Glasgow consumed one London Chaldron and -A 9 ^ • 2 Previous to the year 1775, all colliers and other persons employed in coal-works, were by the common law of Scotland in a state of slavery. They and their wives and children, if they had assisted for a certain period at the coal-work, became the property of the coal-master, and were transferable with the coal- work in the same manner as the slaves on a West Indian estate are held to be property, and transferable on a sale of the estate. Besides the law founded on the usage of the country and decisions of the courts, sundry Scotch statutes were enacted for regulating this description of labourers. In particular by act 1600, James VI. Pari. 18, cap. 11, it was declared : That no person should hire any collier, or coal- bearer, without a sufficient testimonial from the last master he served ; and by act Charles II. Pari. 1, cap. 50, it is narrated : That whereas watermen who have and draw water in the coal-pit, or on the pit-head, and labourers who work on the roads and passages in the pits, were as necessary to the owners and masters of the coal-pits, as the coal-heavers and bearers. It was therefore enacted, That no person should hire any waterman, windlasman, or gatesman, without a testimonial from the master whom he had served, under the pains contained in the former acts. And it was enacted that the colliers and other workmen in coal-pits should work all the six days of the week, except during the time of Christmas, under the penalty of twenty shillings Scots, (Is. 8d. sterling) to be paid to their master for each day's absence, besides damages and corpo- ral punishment; and lastly, when an act was passed in 1701 for preventing the oppression of wrongous imprisonment and undue delays in trial, it was declared that this salutary statute should not extend to colliers. Such are the regulations which are to be found in the statutory law of Scotland, for keeping in subjugation a useful class of the community whom the mistaken policy of the country thought it necessary to continue in a state of slavery, after every other vestige of personal bondage resulting from the feudal law had been abolished. Independently of the odium attached to a state of perpetual personal servitude, the low rank which the colliers were doomed to hold in the scale of society, was increased by the circumstance of the coal-master exercising the power of compelling all vagabonds and sturdy beggars to work in the coal-pits. It will ever remain as a memorable statistical fact in the history of this country, that these laws did exist in Scotland till near the end of the eighteenth century, when the statute 15 Geo. III. cap. 28, was pas- sed to relieve the colliers from the oppression and ignominy of a state of slavery, which reflected so much dishonour on a free country. The preamble of the statute is expressed in forcible language, it is in these words : " Whereas by the statute law of Scotland, as explained by the judges of the courts there, many colliers, and coal-bearers, and salters are in a state of slavery or bondage ; bound to the collieries or salt-works, w here they work for life ; transferable with the collieries and salt-works when their original masters have no farther use for them. And whereas, persons are discouraged from learning the art or business of colliers, or coal-bearers, and salters, by their becoming bound to the collieries and salt-works for life, where they shall work for the space of one year, by means whereof there are not a sufficient number of colliers, coal- bear- ers, and salters in Scotland for working the quantities of coal and salt necessarily wanted, and many new discovered coals remain unwrought, and many are not sufficiently wrought, nor are there a sufficient number of salters for the salt-works to the great loss of the owners and disadvantage of the public, and whereas the emancipating and setting free the colliers, coal, bearers, and salters in Scotland, who are now in a state of servitude, gradually and upon reasonable conditions, and the preventing others from coming into such a state of servitude would be the means of increasing the number of colliers, coal- bearers and salters, to the great benefit of the public, without doing any injury to the present masters, and would remove the reproach of allowing such a state of servitude to exist in a free country." It is therefore enacted " That from and after the first day of July, in the year 1775, no person who shall begin to work as a collier, coal-heaver, or Salter, or in any other way in a Colliery or Salt-work in Scotland, shall be bound to such 20] if successful, the results very important to the Corporation, I became naturally anxious to have the experiments made in the best possible manner. Reserving- the entire direction to myself, I consulted Mr. Robert Simpson, a Mining Engineer of eminence, and employed practical operators of experi- ence and integrity ; erected a temporary building in the Green, near the Public Washing-house, and commenced boring, on 18th December, 182], ending on 17th September, 1822, the chisel, during that period, having gone through various strata to the depth of 366 feet 1 inch, including various Seams of Coal. A regular Journal of these operations, I embodied in a Report to the Town Council, which was afterwards printed in folio, with engraved plans and sections, wherein it was suggested, that they should remit the Report and Journal to practical Mining Engineers for their opinion. The Council having agreed to the suggestion, appointed two gentlemen of acknowledged talent, viz., Mr. John Grieve, of Sheriff-hall, County of Edinburgh, whose professional talents and experi- ence, as a Mining Engineer, are of the first order, and Mr. William Dixon, Proprietor of Govan Coal Works, whose local information and experience, added to scientific attainments, well qualified him for the task. The Reports of these gentlemen are very valuable. After maturely considering the Plans, Sections, Journal, and Report, prepared by me, Mr. Dixon observes, " that it will appear plain that, to arrive at a correct idea of the Coal Eield in the Green, a knowledge of the thickness and the quality of the Seams in the Govan Colliery, which lies imme- diately contiguous, will best fulfil the object desired." These Seams are as follows : — 1st. The Mossdale, or Upper Coal, 4 3 2d. Rough Ell, ... 3 6 3d. Rough Main, ... 4 0 4th. Humph, ... 2 6 Feet. Inches thick. 5th. Splint Ell, ... 3 9 6th. Splint Main, including their strata, not Coal, 7 0 7th. Sour Milk, ..26 " Besides these, there are a great many other workable Seams lower down, which will come into operation when those seven, which are now got at a less depth, and are more productive, have been exhausted. These Seams are numerous and various, and several of them have been wrought around the crop of what are called the Glasgow Seams, but no accurate account of their number, their thickness, or their distances from each other, was ever obtained, until the journal of the boring in the Green, made in 1822 by Mr. Cleland, appeared. The want of information, connected with this lower field, will appear obvious, when it is recollected, that the several Seams have been in general wrought singly— near to the crop — in detached portions — by various proprietors — by fits and starts, and without reference to the super and sub-stratifications. « From Seams wrought as they have been, and situate as they are, it was impossible to draw any direct conclusion, there being no link either to prove their individuality or their distances from each other. This, you will at once perceive, could alone be accomplished by some such plan as Mr. Cleland adopted, sinking, as he did, from some known strata, one of the Glasgow Seams, for example, and keeping a regular journal of what was found successively in the bore below the point started from. From this judicious and very faithful journal, drawn up in 1822, the position of these Seams, so far as the bore extended, is now known ; and I am happy to say, that Mr. Cleland's statement upon this part of the field, accords precisely with a bore since made at Govan Colliery, in the Pit nearest to the Green. " Having made you acquainted with the several Seams in the neighbourhood of your Coal property, together with those contained in Mr. Cleland's Journal, I now go on to exhibit to you the extent of each, and all of the Seams which may fairly be calculated upon as being in the Green. "In general, no accurate estimate can be formed of the extent of any unexplored mineral field Colliery or Salt-work, or to the owner thereof, in any way or manner different from what is permitted by the law of Scot- land, with regard to servants and labourers ; and that they shall be deemed free, and enjoy the same privileges, rights, and immunities, with the rest of his Majesty's subjects, any law or usage in Scotland to the contrary notwithstanding." " And be it farther enacted, that from and after the first day of July, 1775, all colliers and salters then free, and all persons that may thereafter become colliers and salters, and all colliers and salters, bound to any Colliery or Salt-work, upon the said first day of July, from the time of obtaining their freedom under the authority of this Act, shall be entitled to the benefit of an Act made in the Parliament of Scotland in the year 1701," entitled " An Act for preventing wrongous imprisonment, and against undue delays in trials, any thing in the said Act to the contrary notwithstanding." — Abridged from Observations on the laws relating to the Colliers in Scotland, by Mr. William Wilson of Cowglen. 3 E 202 although circumstances, connected with the surrounding mineral stratification, might warrant an opinion being given, not altogether vague or conjectural. In forming an idea of your Coal property, however, there is little fear of error, and almost as little room for conjecture, as the data proceeded upon are actual facts and actual measurements ; while the immediate connexion of the works and subjects, from which these data are obtained, with the field to be reported on, (a field which may be considered as a mere extension and portion of one now in operation,) will entitle you to regard the estimated extent of your Coal Field as not merely an opinion, but as a fair statement of the actual measured quantity of Coal in your property in the Green. " You have now laid before you the limits of your Coal Field in the Glasgow Green ; the measurement of the several Seams will be taken from the southern boundary of the Green, to the crop lines, laid down on the plan, and those Seams, the crops of which do not appear beyond the slip, will be taken only to the dyke, viz., the 1st, 2d, and 3d. Having got from Mr. Kyle, the Sur- veyor, the measurement of the number of acres of each individual Seam, you will be at no loss to dis- cover what each will produce, if wrought upon the longwall system, (that is, leaving no Coal in pillars,) by the application of the following data: — Carts of 12 cwt Carts of 12 cwt. 1st Seam per acre, 10,000 5 th Seam per acre, 9,000 2d do. do. 8,400 6th do. 10,000 3d do. do. 9,500 7th do. do. 4,000 4th do. do. 6,000 8th do. do. 7,000" A Table of the number, thickness, and superficial contents of the Seams of Coal in the Green, with their relative weights, viz. SEAMS SOUTH OF THE GREAT UPTHROW DYKE IN PROVOST's-HAUGH. 1st, Mossdale Coal, . 2d, Rough Ell, 3d, Rough Main, 4th, Humph, . , 5th, Splint Ell, 6th, Splint Main, 7th, Sour Milk, 1st Seam of Bore, 8th, 4th Seam of Bore, 23f 23f 23| 23| 23| 23 1 23| 23? 6,519 5,369 6,136 3,835 5,752 7,670 2,556 4,761 154,825 127,513 145,730 91,080 136,610 182,162 60,705 113,073 Seams in King's Park a Crop out of Humph Coal, Crop out of Splint Ell, Crop out of Splint Main, . Crop out of 1st Seam of Bore, Crop out of 4th Seam of Bore, Total, south side of Dyke, north side of Dyke. 2 6 H 3,835 13,422 3 9 15$ 5,752 89,156 5 0 tn 7,670 151,482 8 42i- 2,556 107,991 3 H 55f 4,761 265,425 Total north side of Dyke Deduct for the space occupied by the Upthrow Dyke in the Seams in King's Park and High Green, the Dyke being included in the measurement, suppose, Total Tons of Coal under the Green, ,011,698 627,476 ,639,174 139,174 ,500,000 In the Spring of 1792, " Mr. Hamilton erected a machine for drawing up the coal at Barrachnie and Sandyhills* Coal-works entirely by Steam -.-It is on an improved plan, and thefint of the kind in Scotland. It is found to be the cheapest and most expeditious way of doing that business, for could colliers be placed in the pit to keep her constantly employed, she would turn out about 200 tons per day. The present output is 35,000 tons per year." « It has been observed by coal-masters, that no instance is known in Scotland of a collier being executed for a capital crime though they are generally esteemed a rough and obstreperous class of men. It is also to be remarked, in honour of the cause of liberty, that since the era of their emancipation, the colliers are become a more respectable body than before. 203 Assuming the coal in the Green, as in the foregoing Table, to amount to One Million Five Hundred Thousand Tons, and that 15,000 tons are taken out annually, the coal field will last One Hundred Years. Exclusive of the coal field in the Green, the Corporation of Glasgow have right to the coal and stone in the Eastern and Western Common, and in the lands of Petershill, amounting in whole to rather more than two hundred acres. As the local situation of these Commons, or Moors, as they were formerly called, is not generally known, Hamilton Hill may be considered as the centre of the reserved minerals in the Western Common. The reservation in the Eastern Common, is on lands lying immediately east of the Kirkintilloch road, and north of the road leading to the Provan Mill, includ- ing the lands of Rosebank, all as particularly described in the respective title deeds. As Coal is now being worked at Woodside on the west of the Western Common, and in the Provan Lands on the east of the Eastern Common, and as stone of good quality is found in some parts of the grounds, ad- joining the Garnkirk and Glasgow Railway, these minerals may probably be turned to good account on some future day. FIRES IN COLLIERIES. A very valuable paper on Fires in Collieries was read before the Wernerian Natural History Society of Edinburgh, on 19th of April, 1828, by Mr. Robert Bald, F.R.S.E. M.W.S. the celebrated Mining Engineer, from which the following excerpts are taken. " In the ordinary and arduous operations of Collieries, there daily occur many difficulties ; such as, an excessive extra quantity of water, which requires to be drawn to the surface ; bad roofs, which must be constantly guarded and secured for the safety of the adventurers and-* Miners; and crushes of the Coal Pillars, and of the whole superincumbent strata which frequently resist every attempt to stop their progress. " Besides these there are others, such as the constant flow of carbonic acid gas common to every Col- liery, by which many lives are lost, and the production of carburetted hydrogen, peculiar to Collieries in particular districts. In Scotland the carburetted hydrogen is most abundant in the Ayrshire and Glasgow Collieries ; in England in the districts of the Rivers Tyne and Wear, in the Counties of Northumberland and Durham. The first of these gases is named by the Miners in Scotland, choke- damp, black-damp, and styff ; the latter is generally named fire, or fire-damp. " The first species of Gas is comparatively easily guarded against and avoided ; the latter is subtle — the very pestilence and bane of the Miners : — springs into action as instantly as the lightning of heaven, producing the most fearful destruction and the most appalling catastrophes, sweeping before it men, horses, and materials, like chaff' before the wind, in one mingled mass of horrible ruin. " These disasters, though violent and dreadful, are happily of short duration, and the bold, unyield- ing, and persevering spirit of the Miner in a short time repairs the wreck, the labours are resumed as if no such disaster had taken place, and that with a degree of cheerfulness which has greatly sur- prised every one. " There is however an accident of a different kind from those before mentioned, which, though in general very slow in its progress, is most difficult to overcome, because though slow in progress, it goes on unremittingly, gains strength hour after hour, and day after day, and in many instances puts the skill and persevering exertions of the Miner to defiance ; this is common burning fire in the Coal Mines, the ignition of the Coal. " This fire arises from three causes. 1st, From the flame of a blower in the Coal, from which the carburetted hydrogen issues with such violence, and in such quantity, that the noise is fully louder than the noise of steam issuing from the valve of a steam engine boiler when fully opened, and steam in abundance within the boiler ; or by the blast of an explosion, which is a magazine of blue and white flame of intense heat, which sets fire to the small coal dust of the roads in the mines, for this fiery blast never sets on fire the solid coal, though the blower does so in some instances. 2d, From spontaneous ignition, which is the most common arising from the decomposition of pyrites amongst the coal rubbish; for however abundant the pyrites be among the solid strata, and though in contact with water no decomposition takes place, but in the loose rubbish the contact of air will soon pro- Instead of being considered as inferior beings, which was formerly the case, they now behave and dress like their fellow- citizens. In reference to the manufacturers of this parish, let other nations adore their warriors and butchers of mankind, we will pay a just tribute of praise to those nobler minds who cultivate the happy arts of industry and wealth." — Rev. John Bower's Account of the Parish of Old Monkland, in the Statistical Account of Scotland, Vol. vii. p- 389. Mr. Dixon's ''Fire-work" coal-pit takes its name from its being the first of the Glasgow pits where the coal was drawn up by fire or steam. 204 dace fire, particularly if aided by the contact of water or moisture. 3dly, From accident and inad- vertency by the contact of common fire with the solid coal or with the coal rubbish. M For the extinguishing of these fires several methods are in practice. In some instances, the fire, if not of great extent, or only very recent, can only be put out by throwing water upon the burn- ing mass ; but if pyrites abound, the application of water will to a certainty increase the evil. Never- theless it is often necessary to run this risk, and when the fire is extinguished to take measures for preventing a recurrence of the accident. " If the fire can be approached, the effectual plan is to shovel it out, and send the burning mate- rials up the pit to the surface. In this service the miners are sometimes dreadfully scorched ; but what is more dangerous are the deleterious vapours arising from the fire, which are very much mixed with the fumes of sulphur ; these often so much overcome them, that they drop down, and they are then dragged like dead men to the fresh air where generally they soon recover; but the effects are such that they often suffer in their health for years after. If, however, the Miners lie for any con- siderable time in such air, very few of them can be by any means reanimated. " The next plan is to choke the fire, as it is termed, by shutting up with clay-puddle every Pit and Mine connected with the burning mass. This in many instances succeeds, but we have seen instances where such means were ineffectual, and the fire continued to increase by drawing a supply of air to support combustion, through cracks and crevices which are sometimes open from the surface and are unseen." CHAPTER IX. EXTENT OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK— PROGRESSIVE POPULATION OF THE CITY OF GLASGOW AND COUNTY OF LANARK— POPULATION OF ENGLAND, WALES, SCOTLAND, IRELAND, AND THE BRITISH EMPIRE- LONGEVITY— MODE OF BURIAL— ADDITIONAL CHURCHES IN THE CITY —PUBLIC PARK, OR GREEN— PRICE OF PROVISIONS AND LABOUR— DE- SCRIPTION OF THE CITY AND STATE OF SOCIETY AT VARIOUS PERIODS. EXTENT OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK. County of Lanark. 1 — From the Cairn at Queensberry Hill on the south parts, to East Blairlinnat Luggie Water, which separates Lanarkshire from Dumbartonshire, on the north parts, the county extends to 48 miles and 3 furlongs. From the Lint-mill in Dolphington Parish, on the east parts, to the Water of Irvine at Loudon Hill on the west parts, the County extends to 32 miles and 1 furlong. OF THE BARONY PARISH. Barony Parish. — Extreme length of the Parish from the Kelvin at Garscube House on the west parts, to the Bishop-Loch on the east parts, 8 miles and 7 furlongs. From the River Clyde at Dalbeth on the south parts, to the boundary at Coshnock-moor on the north parts, 4 miles and 2 furlongs. OF THE CITY OF GLASGOW. City of Glasgow. 2 — The Royalty of Glasgow is bounded by the Clyde on the south, and by the Barony Parish on all other sides. Extreme length from the Clyde, at the cross walk in the Green, i AREA OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK. Miles. Lower Ward, . . 78.75 Middle Ward, . . 302.50 Upper Ward, . . 544.75 Total Miles, 926.— Total Statute Acres, 471,278 Heights of Hills &c. in the county above the level of the sea in feet; Louthers, 2,450 — Culter Fell, 2.3S0 — Tinto, 2,236— Cairn Table, 1,630— Leadhills Village, 1,280— Town of Lanark, 656— Corra Linn, 84— Stonebyres, 60,— Bonnington Linn about 30. The River Clyde from its source down to Renfrew is 77 miles and 4 furlongs. — Forrest's Map of Lanark- shire Survey, finished 21th August, 1813. 2 The Citie of Glasgow erected in ane Burgh Royall, by King William the Lyon ; the choisest and most pleasant situat town in all Scotland, and is now the place of greatest trade except Edinburgh. It lyes upon the River of Clyde, having a stately Bridge of seeven archies, joyning it to the village of Gorbells on the other syde of the river, belonging to the Citie, below which Bridge there is ane Harbour, called the Bromie Law, to which all goods are brought from the sea by water, and exported from that to the sea again. The Citie stands in a pleasant and plentiful country, fitt for consumption of what is therein imported. The Citie is regularly built, divyding in the midle into four large and stately streets, almost all built of polished stone, with a stately Tolbuith or Town House in the corner of two streets, also built of polisht stone, with severall great and well finisht Pub- lick Rooms in it ; and also having in that street, going towards the north, a very fyne and splendid Church, newly rebuilt, called the Blackfriars. Near to which is a very stately, regular, and well built Colledge, having ane Chancelour, a Rector, a Dean of Facultie, to Professors, and four Regents, and very many Scholars and Students, and built upon the ground which, with ane field adjacent therto, was mortified by the Lord Hamilton in the time of King James the Second. At the head of this street is situate the great Cathedrall Church of Glasgow, anciently dedicated to St. Mungo. It is the largest, 3 F Scotch Statute Acres. 40,078 153,954 277,246 206 to royalty stone, No. 113, at the estate of Posil, 2 miles 4 furlongs and 140 yards. Breadth from stone No. 35, near Camlachie Bridge, to stone No. 209, a little West from M'Alpine Street, at the Broomielaw, 2 miles, 1 furlong, and 147 yards. POPULATION. PROGRESSIVE POPULATION OF THE CITY OF GLASGOW AND COUNTY OF LANARK. There is no enumeration of the inhabitants of Glasgow that can be relied on, before the year 1610 ; but there are grounds for supposing, that about the time of the Reformation, in 1560, the Popula- tion amounted to 4,500. In 1610, the Episcopal mode of Government having been resumed in the church, Archbishop Spottiswood directed the population of the city to be ascertained, when it was found to amount to 7,644. In 1660, at the Restoration of Charles II., the population amounted to 14,678. In 1688, at the Revolution, the population had decreased to 1 1,948. The civil wars are assigned as the cause of the decrease, and it is a curious historical fact, that the number fell off immediately after the Restoration of Charles II., and that it required more than half a century to make up the defalcation. In 1708, immediately after the union with England, the population amounted to 12,766. This enumeration was made by direction of the Magistrates, to mark the falling off which they expected. In 1712, the population amounted to 13,832. This was made by order of the Convention of Royal Burghs, who directed each of the Burghs to make a return of its population on oath. In 1740, the population was ascertained by the Magistrates to be 17,034. In 1755, the population had increased to 23,546, but this enumeration included persons living in houses which had been built adjoining to, but without the Royalty. At that period the Magis- trates directed returns to be made for the Rev. Dr. Webster, then preparing his scheme for the Ministers' Widows' Fund. In 1763, the population amounted to 28,300. This enumeration was drawn up by Mr. John Woodburn, the City Surveyor. In 1780, the population had increased to 42,832, but in this enumeration the whole of the Suburbs were for the first time included. In 1785, soon after the termination of the American war, the Magistrates directed the popula- tion to be ascertained : it then amounted to 45,889. In 1791, the population was ascertained for Sir John Sinclair's national Statistical work. At that time it amounted to 66,578, including 4,633, being part of the Suburbs which had been omitted in the Return. Prior to 1801, the general results only of the different enumerations were preserved; but, in that year, a census of the inhabitants of Great Britain was taken for the first time, by order of Government, when the population amounted to — Males, 35,007— Females, 42,378— Total, 77,385. But in this enumeration, a part of the connected Suburbs, the population of which amounted to 0,384, had been omitted, and which, added to the above, made the actual population of Glasgow at that time 83,769. statelyest, and best built Church within this Kingdom, having more than sufficiency of bounds within to comprehend four congregations, and there is one of these Churches situatt and vaulted just below ane other, which is the Paroch Kirk of the Baronie Parish of Glasgow. Near to this Cathedral stands the Castle of Glasgow, the ancient seat of the Archbishop of that Sea, built of polisht stone, and yet in good condition. Downward in this towne is ane other Church, called the Laigh Kirk, well adorned. They have six Ministers in this Citty ; they have several fine Hospitalls in this Citty, well built, and well indued ; their poor well provyded for, and much better managed than in other places. The revenue of the Towne is great, and frugallic improven. Besides the four principall streets called the Drygait (High Street) to the north, the Trongait to the west, the Saltmercate to the south, the Gallowgait to the east. There are some other lesser streets, as the Bridgegait, the Stockwall, the Candlerigs, Bellwynd, the Rattonraw, the Wyndhead ; and upon the river side, below and above the Bridge, there are two stately Greens, both pleasent and profitable to the Towne. — Laiu's Memorials. 207 In 1811, there was another Government enumeration of the inhabitants of Great Britain, accord- ing to which the population of Glasgow was as follows : — Males, 45,275— Females, 55,474— Total, 100,749. But, in like manner, a part of the connected Suburbs, the population of which amounted to 9,711, had not been included in this enumeration, and which, added to the Government Table, made the population of the City at that period 110,460. In 1819, I drew up the first classified enumeration of the inhabitants of Glasgow, according to which the population amounted to — Males, 68,994— Females, 78,203— Total, 147,197. In 1821, there was another Government enumeration of the inhabitants of Great Britain, when the population of Glasgow was — Males, 68,119— Females, 78,924— Total, 147,043. In 1831, there was a fourth enumeration of the inhabitants of Great Britain, according to which the population of Glasgow was — Males, 93,724— Females, 108,702— Total, 202,426. In the following Tables the amount of the population of the County of Lanark will be found in the order of classification. 208 COUNTY OF LANARK— GOVERNMENT ENUMERATION FOR 1831. PARISHES. PART OF UNDER WARD. Cadder, Parish, Carmunnock, .... Parish, Cathcart (part of), 1 . . . Parish, Govan (part of), 2 .... Parish, Rutherglen, .... Parish, Total—part of Under Ward, MIDDLE WARD. Avondale, Parish, Blantyre, Parish, Bothwell, Parisli, Canibuslang, .... Parish, Cambusnethan, .... Parish, Dalzell, Parish, Dalserf, Parish, Glasford, Parish, Hamilton, Parish, Kilbride, Parish, New Monkland Parish, Old Monkland, .... Parish, Shotts, Parish, Stonehouse, .... Parish, Total— Middle Ward, .... UPPER WARD. HOUSES. OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS. Inhabited By how many Fa- cupied. Build. ing. Unin- habitec Families .chiefly em rhieflvem. I'l'/y™ 1,1 ploved in ; 1 . 1 lrai i c . A K rii'iil- 1 Manufac- ture tures, or craft. All other not com- prised in the two preceding classes. Males. Females. 1 Total of Persons. 416 102 31 746 661 53S 4 11 181 54 23 139 102 240 118 29 10 376 0 1,60C 346 102 2,384 2,733 1,448 346 97 2,583 2,770 3,048 692 200 4,967 5,503 126 33 979 1,238 0 0 4 2 2 1 42 4 43 0 464 1,136 1,956 2,915 10 60 499 1,883 533 7,166! 7,244 14,410 756 248 1,086 369 701 1,246 514 1,091 525 765 231 514 342 2,058 689 2,029 1,805 621 412 2 0 6 0 1 0 0 1 6 6 14 8 2 3 9 3 35 12 31 14 14 2 7 5 19 116 10 4 311 49 184 65 118 46 115 88 135 204 344 93 246 86 672 326 454 249 342 132 367 244 1,257 482 1,550 1,566 345 262 263 139 453 211 305 53 32 10 666 3 135 146 30 64 2,861 1,367 2,891 1,33C 1,844 592 1,337 881 4,649 1,866 4,922 4,966 1,585 1,177 1 2,900 1,633 2,654 1,367 1,980 588 1,343 84£ 4,864 1,921 4,945 4,614 1,635 1,182 5,761 3,000 5,545 2,697 3,824 1,180 2,680 1,730 9,513 3,787 9,867 9,580 3,220 2,359 200 423 281 1,013 525 1,262 1,499 586 412 9,361 12,842 49 281 2,084 8,248 2,510 32,268 32,475 64,743 Biggar, Parish, Carluke, Parish, Carmichael, .... Parish, Carnwath, Parish, Carstairs, ..... Parish, Covington, Parish, Crawford, ..... Parish Crawfordjohn, .... Parish, Culter, Parish, Dolphington, .... Parish, Douglas, Parish, Dunsyre, Parish, Lamington, . . . . . Parish, Lanark, Parish, Lesmahago, .... Parish, Liberton, Parish, Pettinain, Parish, Symington, Parish, Walston Parish, Wiston and Roberton, . . . Parish, 304 630 183 707 183 114 384 169 97 53 404 57 75 824 1,039 151 94 102 84 178 404 735 184 757 207 114 406 188 99 56 528 61 78 1,540 1,168 152 98 106 88 189 1 3 0 4 0 0 4 0 1 I 1 0 1 1 2 0 0 0 0 0 7 26 8 131 13 0 5 4 0 0 6 3 4 62 24 4 4 7 4 11 58 162 66 169 82 51 59 73 50 35 97 26 30 93 302 80 36 40 33 80 222 237 54 185 46 44 35 34 23 6 212 19 18 1,197 466 36 20 42 31 48 124 336 64 403 79 19 312 81 26 15 219 12 30 250 404 36 42 24 24 61 940 1,613 480 1,745 460 249 870 487 240 129 1,268 171 179 3,547 3,176 376 221 242 206 445 975 1,675 476 1,760 521 272 980 504 257 146 1,274 164 203 4,125 3,233 397 240 247 223 495 1,915 3,288 956 3 505 981 521 1,850 991 497 275 2,542 335 382 7,672 6,409 773 461 489 429 940 Total— Upper Ward, .... Total in the Landward Parishes in the County, 5,832 7,158 19 323 1,622 2,975 2,561 17,044 18,167 35,211 17,149 22,915 78 664 4,205 1 13,106 5,604 56,478 57,886; 114,364 1 The Parish of Cathcart lies partly in the County of Lanark and partly in the County of Renfrew, viz : Population in the County of Lanark, 200, in Renfrewshire, 2,082; Population of the Parish, 2,282. 2 The Parish of Govan is situate as the Parish of Cathcart— Population in Lanarkshire, 4,907, in Renfrewshire, 710; Population of the Parish, 5,677. 209 GOVERNMENT ENUMERATION FOR 1831,— Continued. PARISHES. CITY OP GLASGOW, PART OF UNDERWARD. St. Mungo's Parish, Total, HOUSES. OCCUPATIONS. PERSONS. Inhabited. By how cupied. Build- ing. Unin- habited. Families chiefly em- ployed in Agricul- Families chiefly em- ployed in Trade, Manufac- tures, or Handi- craft All other Families not com- prised in the two preceding classes. Males. Females. Total of Persons. 2,197 1,609 1,832 2,127 3,006 1,276 1,187 1,667 2,457 1,842 15,284 7,114 2,222 1,644 1,862 2,152 3,026 1,296 1,211 1,697 2,489 1,868 15,349 7,149 10 2 5 6 26 8 2 6 12 4 56 19 76 99 111 97 123 57 73 57 156 91 543 276 2 3 275 19 1,311 986 1,160 1,260 1,572 697 813 1,061 1,569 1,230 10,021 4,906 909 658 702 892 1,451 599 398 636 920 638 5,053 2,224 4,834 3,481 3,452 4,230 6,885 2,772 2,705 3,572 5,482 3,730 36,230 16,351 5,461 4,048 4,117 4,907 8,357 3,496 3,218 4,349 6,264 4,487 41,155 18,843 10,295 7,529 7,569 9,137 15,242 6,268 5,923 7,921 11,746 8,217 77,385 35,194 41,598 41,965 156 1,759 299 26,586 15,080 93,724 108,702202,426 SUMMARY OF HOUSES, FAMILIES, AND PERSONS, IN THE COUNTY OF LANARK. UNDER WARD. City of Glasgow and Suburbs, . . Total in Under Ward, .... Total in County, 1,956 41,598 2,915 41,965 10 156 60 1,759 499 . 299 1,883 26,586 533 15,080 7,166 93,724 7,244 108,702 14,410 202,426 43,554 9,361 5,832 44,880 12,842 7,158 166 49 19 1,819 281 323 798 2,084 1,622 28,469 15,613100,890 8,248 2,51o' 32,268 2,975 2,56lj 17,044 115,946 32,475 18,167 216,836 64,743 35,211 58,747 64,880 234 2,423 4,504 39,692 20,684' 150,202 166,588'316,790 There are only three Parishes in the City capable of receiving additional houses, with any degree of convenience, viz., St. Mungo's, St. George's, and St. John's. These Parishes skirt the Suburbs, and possess a good deal of unbuilt ground. Most of the other Parishes are likely to remain stationary, or to decrease in population, several of the dwelling houses having, of late years, been turned into places of business. I have divided the overgrown Barony Parish into districts, with a view to future arrangement. The Burghs of Calton and Anderston are under separate municipal governments ; Bridgeton is under a delegated feuer court ; and Blythswood Town, where a great portion of the more wealthy inhabitants reside, is under the jurisdiction of the City Police and Burgh Courts. The Landward part of the Parish is under the management of the Heritors, quoad civilia, and of the Heritors and Kirk Session, quoad sacra. The village of Finnieston, which adjoins Anderston on the West, is under the same management as the landward part of the Parish. The following table has reference to page 211. DISTRICTS IN BARONY PARISH. COUNTRY. TOTAL. RELIGION. TOTAL Scotch. English, j Irish. Foreign. Population Estab- lished. ~8,226 5,017 4,028 6,439 1,400 10,737 Dissen- ters. Episcopa- Roman Catholics. 8,687 7,454 10,672 2,076 16,517 1571 6,890 195 2,732 265 3,501 310 735 53 827 213, 2,480 12 17 1 30 2 5 20,613 11,631 11,221 11,747 2,958 19,215 8,368 4,662 4,899 4,324 937 6,895 1,331 505 897 501 167 1,049 2,688 1,447 1,397 483 454 534 20,613 11,631 11,221 11,747 2,958 19,215 58,960; 1,193',17,165 67 1 77,885'35,847 30,085 4,450 7,003 77,385 3 G 210 TOWN AND RURAL POPULATION, &c, IN LANARKSHIRE, IN 1831. UNDER WARD. St. Mungo's . . St. Mary's . . Blackfriars' . Outer High . . St. George's . . St. David's . . St. Andrew's St. Enoch's . . St. John's . . St. James' . . Barony . . . Gorhals . . . Cadder . . . Carmunnock . Cathcart (part of) Go van (part of) Rutherglen . Total— Under MIDDLE W Avondale . . Blantyre . Bothwell . . Cambuslang . Canibusnethan Dalzell . . Dalserf . . Glasford . . Hamilton . Kilbride . . Monkland, New Monkland, Old Shotts . Stonehouse . Town Rural Population. Population, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish,' Parish. Parish. Parish. Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish Parish Ward Parish : Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Total— Middle Ward UPPER WARD. Biggar Carluke .... Carmichael . . . Carnwath .... Carstairs .... Covington . . . Crawford .... Crawfordjohn Culter Dolphington . Douglas .... Dunsyre .... Lamington Lanark .... Lesmahago Liberton .... Pettinain .... Symington Walston .... Wiston and Roberton Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish,! Parish Parish Parish, Paiish Parish Paiish, Paiish, Parish, Parish, Parish) Total in Upper Wart" Total in County . . 10,295 7,529 7,569 9,137 15,242 6,268 5,923 7,921 11,746 8,217j 74,183 34,488' 1,420| 400 3,657 4,741 0 ° 0 0 o° 0 0 0 0 3,202 706 1,628 292 200 1,310 762 Males up- | Males un- wards of 20 der 20 years years old. 208,736 8,100 3,597 2,330 3,623 1,966 1,579] 768 1,784 993 7,490, 1,666 6,594 2,038 1,192 1,569 2,164 670 1,922 731 2,245 412 896 737 2,023 2,12l) 3,273 7,542 2,028 790 10,295 7,529 7,569 9,137 15,242 6,268 5,923 7,92l| 11,746 8,217 77,385 35,194' 3,048 692 200 4,967 5,503 216,836 5,761 3,000 5,545 2,697 3,824 1,180 2,680! 1,730 9,513 3,787 9,867 9,580 3,220 2,359 16 21 12 22 67 17 II 39 18 21 261 49 6 4 2 42 19 627 37,189 27,554 64,743 1,454 1,416 160 795] 36l| 176 1,405 134 162 1,327 55 154 6,167 2,367 117 198 152 521 461 1,872 796 2,710 620 345 445 857 335 275 1,215 280. 228 L505 1 4,042 773 344 291 277| 419 350 10 12 9 8 23 12 9 18 10 14 186 81 2 17 0 8 10 Female*.. 429 378 1,915 3,288 956 3,505 981 521 1,850 991 497 275 2,542 335 382 7,672, 6,409 773 461 489 429 940 17,121 18,090 35,211 263,046 53,744 316,790 163 1,140 26 33 21 30 90 29 20 57 28 35 447 130 8 21 2 50 29 1,056 135 16 25 7 84 2 49 32 35 89 20 67 124 43 285 266 158 359 1,019 601 282 510 175 418 2,731 1,202 179 57 20 209 86 8,557 319 65 159 101 129 17 53 19 297 400 277 171 115 63 2,185 98 92 69 184 92 53 69 101 53 22 130 44 34 204 573 84 66 49 42 92 433 2,151 2,584 1,077 | 2,217 I 12,893 15,110 | The separation of the Town from the rural part of the population, will enable the political inquirer to come at conclusions which he could not have done otherwise. 211 an op cp op an an op o Cd £p %> o^^BifOO* 1-22 § § B* £ s s e- s. 2 a So s oo o to *• *. co m oi oi cji oo fcO.CR hi "tola tnOD^uwooiat^© bo^, vi tiiH M m vj a io to u y to "vj~toOOCnCOtOOjlv14i.4i.oaCn £o O to C n to VI 4^ tp G O O O CO U) I JOCn H- vJODCl^tOlOrrfiMClOTCn ffl Ot O * O f O) O O li CO 03 4- 4- CO to O C3 to 4~ G3 to 2 I 8* 4^viOntOCOCOC34i>f'03 COOHCnvj^jotOtOCO I WOUOKililO^WCOitk MOOOlOiOlOOOJi^ 4-*-C0OQ0 03^&MO On CO On 4^ CO CD _ _©_JO 0_t0 vi to 4^ CO to GO 14 to Oi O Oi O lO Oi O) I— to W* W IV W< V>J »— CO O m gd ^ to ^ >_^L OOOn-OOOOOOOO COOiCOU)_tOC54^0SC04^ cocDMO^iooceoiooco O to to On to On O to i— i 4i. G3C04^4^C0OCnCnCnvi OtOOiMCOGDOii-'MtO G0tO^4iO3C3HHwiOCn I 0nV!4i.C0tocOCn4^4i.C3 tl^OlU^MOCOCnJiC) ^-COtOOCOOOtOCn V!C04^O3C0tOC0C04i4iC0Cn 10HHt-ostO^M00^4i vi GO to i— Go 4- CO C3 4- to O On CnC3Cn00 0n©4i.C04XG3 jiWOCCUiOtOtOOO COCOOmI^CtQCJC On CO On o os vi to COtOtOCSGOCOOGOCOO S Oi 03 05 i- GO On to © CO GOCOtO©©4^tOCOC34- On GO GO O 00 4- 00 C3 O vi On O Cn C O ^ vl 4*. >t>- CO On CCOOIO o o to o to CO vi GO to y. co to o o '— 1 to co to to to tO 03 CI to 03 On to vj Cn tO tO lO 10 ^qwfflMHtatom^ VI to Q vi ^ to CO On O tO Cn i- 0034^GOGOrf^i4>h- ivjvtoitO VI OS CO to On Q2_4^C0_O3_ On 03_0 I | C> tOHHMtiHWHCO I I 4 - 4^ C O to to Q3 jO_g\_03_Jg_COol y to o to 10 I 5; o o o o o o o © o GO >— 4* to 00 lo 4- CO "to h © *» 4^0'G0O54-i— i to Qi O *- 03 OOOnvirfioGOCiViviviGOt-' i— co co to GO 4- On v] IO CO 4- to co vi H- CO On tO 4- vi CO 03 CO VI to GO i — ' co co — CO 10 to a to CO 4^ <— h- i o> o I --1 vi 4— vj On O H- CO 4^ co i— co GO to 4^- IO CO 4- On O VI 4- GO 4- CO On VI © 4^ © vi On tO to o to 03 h v| Oi O) Cn O <1 v| O "to VI © "co "to 1o h- Oi On To H-4xtOt0 034^C003tOtO V!03HC0COtOVltOcOCn (oaooaciODto^tOMO vi V] v] ti C h to to co to OncoQn^O'-'OatOCOCO C0C0C0lOtO4^C0C0C0C0 4^vj^to4^tOGOVioCO vi©tO0nCstO*-aiG54^ £° i" t" 2 s S° x- 1 , CO *> ffl lo to b m oo o> ' aootOMtatooiro*' CO CO VI h« 03 03 to to 4- 03 © as *- in CO 00 OS On to "to lo vi as "to vi 1o co " mcoo^HtoMOHOo CO m On tO v| i— ' CD i— 'Vies On^vJCOmtOi— ivjvi On K) a ^cocojoo^^co vj 'goosIoh-Tooioi'csooh-' *"C00t)tOffltO05i-^(S C0t0tO0ncO0nOOVJ4^ vj^j^aivjoiaoGDOnrfi tOO*-OntOOntOGOOitO 4^ On 03 to Q CO On On to CO CntOtO>-4^H-C0C0tO CSCni— 'COvjcOtOCOVi H-GOC34^COtOGDCOCn HOB COGOtOtO OnOnvivJCs tOOO G04-^tO'COVicOC14i.Goai co co vi co h a, o to Qi-t o C3 vi co " % £ lis 5 i 1 1 1 3 | sr |. 8 1 1 ■ * | j) ^ « 3 0 I 5 If 1 1 t*i 1 1 1 ? 1 1 1 I 1 - g 2- & I 1 s. a5 5 a =•0 3 I i 3 i" a ? -° s I' i : g- a c 212 BAPTISMS, MARRIAGES, &c. IN THE LANDWARD PARISHES OF LANARKSHIRE IN 1831. BAPTISMS. MARK] AGES. BUM ALS. CHURCH SITTINGS.'sCHOOLS. Population. Fo7~Read Males. Females. Regular. Irregular Males. Females. Estab- lishment. Dissenters ing, Writ- ing, & A- rithmetic. 3,048 16 12 30 n U 15 10 740 g 692 7 5 Q 0 14 9 437 o J 200 1 Q 0 0 0 750 ° 0 4 4,967 45 48 46 g 39 34 1,096 1 530 7 5,503 91 77 Ol 4 47 43 800 ° 6 14 410 160 143 122 13 1 15 96 3 823 1,530 26 5,761 28 37 72 0 74 61 850 1,600 11 3,000 34 28 21 0 10 360 o 4 5 545 26 AO 46 0 69 55 750 1 600 10 2^697 23 38 29 0 18 21 500 200 3 3,824 23 21 Ol 0 12 17 720 1 500 4 1,180 6 5 1 i 0 7 6 450 A Q 2,680 33 28 21 13 13 500 50 6 1,730 21 22 l a lo 0 5 9 600 4 9,513 73 83 97 0 140 96 1,000 2 540 22 3,787 56 53 33 0 34 34 1,600 7 9,867 142 161 1 10 2 62 43 1,200 1 550 14 9,580 136 123 103 I 52 50 900 350 13 3,220 33 46 31 0 28 29 1,058 500 7 2,359 35 19 26 0 0 0 1,000 350 4 64,743 669 691 653 4 KOA A A Z\ 11 488 11,070 112 1,915 23 29 10 2 8 12 360 1,200 4 3,288 49 39 37 2 42 25 900 426 7 956 11 1 1 3 0 9 7 500 0 2 3,505 40 48 33 0 17 23 1,100 407 8 981 12 14 7 0 8 5 404 0 2 521 9 4 2 0 2 1 250 0 1,850 38 36 14 18 16 300 500 2 991 12 11 14 0 5 5 362 0 2 497 4 3 0 3 2 350 I 275 5 8 6 0 5 2 140 0 1 2,542 30 24 22 0 22 18 813 397 4 335 3 2 3 0 2 1 220 0 1 382 5 3 4 0 I 0 316 0 2 7,672 65 61 51 0 82 71 2,000 1,889 13 6,409, 75 79 57 1 34 33 1,500 500 17 773 3 10 0 4 5 450 0 2 461 I 9 1 0 2 4 220 0 2 489 13 4 0 6 0 240 0 1 429 'I 6 4 0 5 5 201 0 2 940 13 12 7 0 0 0 355 37 3 35,211 424 416 292 6 275 235 10,981 5,696 77 114,364 1,253 1,250 1,067 23 1 914 776 26,292 18,296 215 PARISHES. UNDER WARD, PART Cadder Carmunnock .... Cathcart (part of,) . Govan (part of,) . . . Rutherglen Under Ward (part of,) MIDDLE WARD. Avondale Blantyre Both well Cambuslang Cumbusnethan .... Dalzell Dalserf Glasford Hamilton Kilbride Monkland, New .... Monkland, Old ... . Shotts Stonehouse Total— Middle Ward, UPPER WARD. Biggar Carluke Carmichael .... Carnwath, Carstairs Covington .... Crawfurd, Crawfurdjohn . . . Culter Dolphington .... Douglas Dunsyre Lamington .... Lanark Lesmahago .... Liberton Pittenain Symington .... Walston Wiston and Roberton . Total— Upper Ward, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish Parish. Parish Parish Parish Parish Parish Parish Parish Parish Parish! Parish. Parish. Parish. Parish. Parish. Parish. Parish. Parish. Parish, Total in the 39 Landward Parishes. By the polite attention of the Rev. Clergymen of the Landward Parishes of the County, I have been enabled to compile the above Table, which will put it in the power of Political Economists to draw results relative to Marriages, Church Accommodation, and Schools in rural Parishes, in connexion with the Population ; but I regret to say that it appears from almost all the returns, that no reliance can be placed on the number of Baptisms and Burials. Some of the Parishes have not given this branch of the register sufficient attention ; while in others, not a few of the Dissenters have declined to use the Parish Register. Being fully impressed with the importance of a faithful Register to all classes of the community, I would very respectfully, but earnestly recommend that Clergymen of all denominations in the County, enjoin their flocks to enroll the number of their Baptisms and Burials in the Parish Register. The Church-yard War- dens being placed under the superintendence of the Parish Ministers, would insure the accuracy of the Burial lists. It is very difficult to ascertain the exact number of scholars in some of the schools ; but, on the best consideration of all the returns, it may be near the truth to take the average at 76. A voluminous report, consisting of 985 folio pages, on " Parochial Education in Scotland," was ordered by the House of Commons to be printed on 31st May, 1826, wherein, inter alia, the rate of school wages, in each parish in Scotland, is stated. The following rates in two parishes in each ward of the County of Lanark, taken from that very valuable report for which the public are indebted to the Lord Chancellor Brougham and Vaux, will give a pretty accurate idea of the whole : Rate per Quarter. Cadder— English, .... 3s Od. English and writing, . . 3s. 6d. Arithmetic, . . Latin, . . . . Govan — English, . . English and writing, Arithmetic, . . Latin, . . . . Cambuslang — English, . . 2s. 6d. Carluke — English, Writing, 3s. 0d. English and writing, 4s. 0d. Arithmetic, .... 4s. 0d. Arithmetic, . . . 5s. 0d. Latin, 5s. 0d. Latin, .... 2s. 6d. New Monkland — English, . 3s. 0d- Lesmahago — English, 3s. 6d. English and writing, • 3s. 6d. Writing, . . . • 4s. Od. Arithmetic, .... 4s. Od. Arithmetic, . . . 6s. 0d. Latin and Greek, • • 5s. Od. Latin, .... The Greek and French Languages, Book-keeping, and Mathematics, are taught in a number of the Paroch in Lanarkshire. Rate per Quarter. Is. 6d- 2s. 0d- 2s. 6d- 3s. Od. 3s. Od. 3s. 6d. 4s. Od. 5s. Od. al schools 213 POPULATION HOW EMPLOYED, &c. IN THE LANDWARD PARISHES OF LANARK- SHIRE, IN 1831. Parishes. Males em- Males ployed in ployed ... Occupiers ol j , , rs .Manufacture Hctail Trade and not . , ... l n .;» m .friiiJ M : n rj~..a; 1 Wholesale Labourers Merchants, employed by Capitalists,! the thr emptying employing e ™£Ztil Labourers. Labourers. A 6 rlcullure Cadder . . . Carmunnock . Cathcart (part of, Govan (part of',) Rutherglen Avondale . . Blantyre . . Bothwell . . Cambuslang . Cambusnethan Dalzell . . . Dalserff . . Glassford . . Hamilton . . Kilbride . . Monkland, New Monkland, Old Shotts . . . Stonehouse Biggar . . . Carluke . . Carmicbael Carnwath . . Carstairs . . Covington . . Crawfurd . iCrawfurdjobn . 'Culter . . . Dolphington . Douglas . . Dunsyre . . Lamington . Lanark . . . Lesmabago Liberton Pittenain . . Symington Walston . . Wiston & Roberton Totals . . . Parish, ! Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, 832 174 49 1,194 1,274 1,414 534 1,479 638 861 268 617 402 2,211 961 2,378 2,342 726 493 449 695 217 805 244 128 422 214 127 90 604 84 89 1,572 2,123 175 111 133 106 202 65 24 11 39 18 00 126 58 41 40 11 35 21 58 96 55 49 27 37 19 59 42 60 48 15 12 36 16 13 30 13 7 45 155 30 12 13 9 25 42 5 2 3 11 16 23 52 4 58 4 12 67 44 108 115 37 80 49 11 67 5 70 20 27,437 1,470 \,% Alanulaclu ing Ma. chinery. 1E8 53 22 160 94 94 47 172 80 65 44 121 28 95 202 289 92 151 22 65 68 43 114 73 38 64 55 58 23 75 24 33 74 648 59 33 31 20 52 tail trade Hankers, preceding in Handi- Profession- Classes, and craft, as | a l Persons,! i n other la- 1 40 0 13 0 498 253 235 243 164 90 248 134 732 0 699 156 0 186 18 0 18 28 2 0 9 0 0 0 0 747 637 0 14 0 22 0 350 18 2 687 581 260 87 252 55 254 56 93 76 741 441 478 1,441 110 150 286 77 48 277 42 24 70 47 27 14 284 29 28 419 354 54 18 65 14 41 and ntlier educated bour not Agricul- 25 4 1 71 31 33 5 12 43 18 25 27 8 136 13 57 66 14 7 23 16 8 22 6 5 12 2 2 3 20 3 2 59 32 7 5 3,679 | 5,217 8,350 | 840 | 4,832 1,281 1 In such a place as Glasgow, it is very difficult, if at all possible, to make a correct return of persons diseased in body and mind, and to give an accurate account of some of the other heads directed by Govern- ment. As the classification did not seem sufficiently extensive for this City, I substituted the following Table from returns, to the verity of which the list-takers have made affidavit. In entering the names of 41,965 beads of families, their ages, &c, the list-takers took a note of the occupations of every individual in the respective families, conformably to a schedule furnished them, and it is from these notes that the arduous classification in the Table referred to has been prepared. The increase of population in the County since 1821, is 72,403, after making allowance for the following decrease in six of the Moorland Parishes, viz., Shotts, 77 — Crawfurd, C4 — Pittenain, 29 — Liberton, 12 — Carmichael, 7 — and Covington, 5. In Shotts, the deficiency is accounted for by the Omoa Iron Works being carried on in 1821, but now given up, and the houses in ruins. Tn Crawfurd, one of the great lead mining Companies which was in vigour in 1821, is now dissolved. In Pittenain, a new road was made in the Parish in 1821, by strangers. When the road was finished, the road-makers left the Parish. The general increase in the City and Suburbs has arisen from the increase of Trade and Manufactures. The great increase in the Barony Parish is to be accounted for by its skirting the City on all sides. The same remark applies to Gorbals, which is sepa- rated from the City only by the River. The increase in the Landward Parishes is not in the same proportion as in the Town Parishes. The Old Monkland has increased 2,597, which is accounted for by the extension of the Coal and Iron Trade. The New Monkland 2,505, by the increase of Manufactures — by Ballochney Rail Road, — and the new north road from Carlisle, run- ning through the Parish. Hamilton 1,900 ; which is accounted for by the Duke of Hamilton employing a vast number of trades people, in building his magnificent Palace. Blantyre 370, by the extension of Messrs. Henry Monteithfe Co.'s Cotton Works. I may remark, that no part of the Military in garrison or in quarters, has been included in the Lanarkshire Lists, nor any seafaring man, or coaster, except such as have and occasionally occupy a house on shore. 3h 214 OCCUPATIONS IN WHICH THE POPULATION OF THE CITY AND SUBURBS WERE ENGAGED, IN 1831. CITY AND SUBURBS. Clergy, Profc^nrs Teachers, Students, Literary Foreign Home Merchant Bankers. Surgeons Druggists Chemists Law Agents, Messen- gers, sinTitr, \ Town Agents, Factors, and Account- ants. Muslin Manufac- turers and Calender- Book- sellers.Sta- and linok binders. Composi- tors, Let- ter-Press and Folders. Clerks and Commer- lers. Weavers, Warpers, and Winders. Tambour- ers, Darners, Clippers. Cotton- Spinners Loom - Persons. Officers. 1 Weavers. St. Mungo's . Parish St. Mary's . Parish Blackfriars' . Parish Outer High . Parish 106 58 206 241 364 206 168 139 132 36 34 52 243 194 41 180 106 101 26 31 55 24 21 15 76 55 28 42 18 31 19 12 18 26 142 51 26 48 18 26 72 84 151 97 139 52 68 64 73 42 40 51 84 42 54 42 58 136 1,241 170 599 682 79 42 98 77 179 184 220 149 St. George's . Parish St. David's . Parish St. Enoch's . Parish St. John's • . Parish, St. James' . . Parish, Total in City, . . Gorbals . . . Parish, Barony . . . Parish, Total City & Suburbs, 78 36 18 34 16 29 46 34 31 42 18 26 18 36 28 31 22 53 193 142 46 172 65 92 540 146 159 125 1,357 443 92 51 49 38 74 63 586 44 125 41 474 298 1,706 309 644, 1,032 184 486 347 88 337 1 10 182 386 64 94 836 228 255 358 58 43 439 68 66 1,044 402 307 5,462 1,498 8,257 663 194 374 2,300 2,581 4,975 2,659 1,702 494 629 544 1,319 459 573 1,753 15,217 1,231 9,856 Dyers, Calico Printers, Bleachers \ Singers Masons, Upholster- ers, Cabinet Makers, Joiners, & Sawyers. Colour- Painters, Plumbers, Glaziers. Black, Iron- mongers, Hard. Nailers. Tanners, Boot and Shoe- makers, &Saddlers CITY AND SUBURBS. Engrav- ers, Block and Print Cutters. Machin- ists, Engineers and Mill- wrights. Brass, Iron, and Type Founders Moulders Brick- Marble Cutters, & Cause- Slaters & Plasterers. Copper, and Tin- smiths, Braziers, Coopers and Turn- wayers. Pewterers St Mungo's . Parish St. Mary's . . Parish, Blackfriars' . Parish, Outer High . Parish, St. George's . Parish, 73 21 66 44 78 12 25 16 26 30 21 12 19 18 148 42 32 72 59 133 63 45 66 81 124 Ill 93 115 113 323 15 34 45 54 24 29 54 51 74 64 79 81 85 99 218 11 14 20 10 35 69 280 190 101 140 41 32 29 41 36 St. David's . . Parish, St. Andrew's . Parish, St. Enoch's . Parish, St. John's . . Parish, St. James' . . Parish, Total in City, . . Gorbals . . . Parish, Barony . . . Parish, Total City & Suburbs, 59 19 41 62 49 29 14 22 26 19 13 11 26 31 29 34 42 43 65 54 41 38 55 114 76 104 71 152 124 134 43 20 32 43 33 45 48 79 44 61 72 51 118 84 74 14 34 35 30 21 58 154 136 139 174 15 16 25 49 39 512 454 698 219 62 78 328 273 291 581 129 214 703 354 495 1,345 707 934 348 105 131 549 119 93 961 431 555 224 64 186 1,441 571 703 323 77 97 1,664 359 924 1,552 2,986 584 761 1,947 474 2,715 497 CITY AND SUBURBS. Silver. smiths, Jewellers Watch & Makers. Barbers, Hair- Dressers, Potters, Glass- Cutters, and Dealers in Glass and China. D F ' aX " Spinners, Block Makers. Brush and Basket Makers, and Comr and Spool Makers. Coach- makers, Cart and Wheel Wrights. Tailors Clothiers, and Hatters. Haber- dashers, Mercers, Drapers, Hosiers, and Glovers. Milliners, Straw Hat Makers, and Seam- stresses. Bakers, Confec- and Pastry Cooks. Fleshers, Fish- mongers, and Poul- terers. Grocers and Vic- tuallers. St. Mungo's . Parish, St. Mary's . Parish, Blackfriars' . Parish, Outer High . Parish, St. George's . Parish, St. David's . Parish, St. Andrew's . Parish, St. Enoch's . Parish, St. John's • Parish, St. James' • . Parish, Total in City . . Gorbals . . . Parish, Barony . . . Parish, Total City & Suburbs, 12 28 13 30 31 14 14 32 10 14 18 16 15 20 19 10 26 13 10 16 10 8 10 18 17 12 18 37 14 16 15 18 12 45 6 16 35 28 39 12 29 47 6 10 28 16 31 29 17 1 62 20 1 222 15 1 129 17 171 49 ] 126 30 78 17 ; i6i 26 ; 119 21 98 19 [ 158 8 31 11 29 27 16 26 17 21 156 281 224 396 216 55 91 114 189 254 37 60 65 68 71 46 63 79 59 54 20 14 30 28 17 16 30 21 50 51 59 41 75 93 41 49 48 62 69 198 44 35 162 29 41 160 22 319 2.30 35 84 234 28 51 231 27 64 1,324 338 466 225 31 65 1,976 623 494 602 163 298 315 59 82 588 205 334 277 232 | 501 | 349 313 322 2,128 321 | 3,093 1,063 456 1,127 Gar- deners, Fruit- Green Grocers, and Seedsmen. Tobacco- Tobacco Drysalter's and Soap ainH amlk Makers. CITY AND BUBURB9. Ware- housemen Supernu- meraries. Brewers, and others employed in the Spirit Trade. Washers, Dressers, and Manglers Hawkers, Dealers in Small Wares. Waiters in Taverns, Postbnv.s, Hostlers, and Grooms. Furniture Brokers, Dealers in Old Clothes. Colliers, Quarry- men, and Labour- ers. Cow- keepers, Carters Carriers. Porter« Watch- men. Numerous Miscel- laneous tinns. St. Mungo's Parish, St. Mary's . Parish, Blackfriars' . Parish, Outer High . Parish, St. George's . Parish, St. David's . Parish, St. Andrew's . Parish, St. Enoch's . Parish, St. John's . . Parish, St. James' . . Parish, Total in City, . . Gorbals . . . Parish Barony . . . Parish. Total City & Suburbs, 42 6 10 15 39 14 16 18 20 14 51 54 50 115 124 106 86 94 48 54 98 209 118 287 138 142 196 184 172 30 68 36 40 43 21 24 30 34 54 15 36 30 30 31 14 29 48 21 42 12 113 74 31 34 13 48 60 56 96 34 30 44 42 77 48 26 89 37 39 10 46 11 10 15 9 44 10 18 49 352 390 195 164 287 69 183 180 390 246 41 117 54 92 171 69 64 96 72 84 49 72 93 91 129 74 59 95 49 58 254 396 506 492 724 389 303 512 219 321 194 71 44 782 140 171 1,733 384 796 330 97 105 296 51 64 537 313 426 466 91 159 192 14 48 2,456 989 3,169 860 241 386 769 189 296 4,116 941 1,304 409 1,093 | 2,913 582 411 1,276 i 716 254 6,614 1,487 1,254 6,361 The amount of Population between 10 and 70 years being 143,142, and the occupations narrated 103,001, including 8,706 Female Householders, and 8,952 servants, there are 40,141 persons between the ages of 10 and 70, who are not engaged in any occupation, or, in other words, an average of nearly one such person in each family. 215 RETAIL SHOPS IN THE CITY AND SUBURBS. SHOPS. Bakers, j Confec- lonarv \ Pastry. Flesher». Green Grocers, Need and Fruiter- ers. Grocers, Iluxlers, \ Tallow Chand- lers. Eating, Victual- ling, Cheese, Butter, Meal, & Barley. Bakers, Grocers, Provi- de., with Change Houses. 1 Tobacco and Snuff v Tirug- gists. Boot Shoe. Total. In Ten Parishes of the City, . 114 38 105 59 13 3 271 196 229 177 37 72 31 26 134 22 Barony Parish, . Gorbals Parish, . Totals, 67 53 g 2 40 20 220 114 30 16 6 5 3 12 234 | 48 165 75 605 242 412 45 129 168 2,123 SHOPS. Woollen and Lin-, en Dra- 1 pers, Clo- thiers, Haber- dashers, Hosiers, and Hat- ters. Millinery 4at, and Furnish- ing. Jewel- lery, mongery & Hard, ware. smith, Brazier, & Pew- terer. Book and Sta- tionery. Barbers & Hair- dressers Brokers, New anc Old Clothes, and Eur niture. Fish Poultry and Miscella- neous. In Ten Parishes of the City, . Barony Parish, .... 165 6 133 27 79 9 31 8 86 4 49 14 123 31 220 39 Gorbals Parish, . Totals, 4 5 4 4 3 11 0 6 175 | 165 | 92 43 | 93 74 154 265 1,061 3,184 Viz. in the City, 2,141 — in Barony, 751 — in 3,184 1 A few of these shops are rented as low as L.10, and several of them above L.200, the average rent being probably about L.40 ; of late years, a great number of the furnishers of soft goods have given up their shops, and opened large ware- houses up one or more pair of stairs, where they have a larger space for the display of their goods. As a contrast to the number of the present Shops and rental, it may gratify some curious reader to know the number, position, and rental of the Shops in the city at a former period. In 1712, the Convention of Royal Burghs, with a view of ascertaining the amount of Land Tax which the Burgh should be charged with, directed the Magistrates to make a return of the rental. Accordingly, the Town was divided into five districts, when it appeared that there were only 202 Shops in the City, viz. : In High Street, above the College, 4; between the College and the Cross, east side, 19; west side, 20 ; in Bell Street, 4 ; on north side of the Gallowgate, 28 ; on south side, 15 ; on east side of Saltmarket, 30 ; on west side, 24 ; on south side of Trongate, 2 ; on north side, 10 ; and in the Bridgegate and Stockwell, 28. The highest rent of a Shop at that time was five pounds, and the lowest twelve shillings, the average at little more than three pounds. At that period, the Saltmarket seems to have been the principal Street, there being 54 Shops in it, and only 30 in the Trongate. In 1819, when I enumerated the Shops for a statistical purpose, there were 230 in the Trongate, and only 121 in the Saltmarket. Spreull's land in the Trongate, is a notable instance of the increase of rental. In 1712, the whole tenement was rented at L.56 : 13: 4, sterling, viz. — John Spreull's own house and cellars, L.10 : 3 : 4, Lady Glencairn, L.9 : 0 : 0, George Stirling, L.7 i 13:4, Lady Auchinbrock, L.6 : 13 : 4, James Cleland, L.6 : 0 : 0, Lady Craignish, L.5 i 10 : 0, John Macaulley, L.4 : 6 : 8, William Wallace, L.3 : 0 : 0, James Chapman, L.2 : 6 : 8, and Mrs. Hamilton, L.2 -.0:0. In 1382, one of the shops in this tenement is rented at upwards of Two Hundred pounds. The following note exhibits very powerfully the great benefits which result to a country, from the industry of its inhabi- tants. " Millions of individuals in all countries pass through here, without being aware that the food which nourishes them, the clothing which covers, the habitations which shelter them from the inclemency of the weather, and all the other con- veniencies and comforts which they enjoy, proceed entirely from the labour of the people employed in agriculture, mines, and minerals, in manufactures and handicraft employments, and in trade, commerce, 7iavigation, and fisheries" " It is by the labour of the people, employed in various branches of industry, that all ranks of the community in every condition of life annually subsist ; and it is by the produce of this labour alone that nations become powerful, in propor- tion to the extent of the surplus which can be spared for the exigencies of the state. It is by the increase or the diminu- tion of the produce of this labouring, that States, Kingdoms, and Empires, flourish or decay." — Colquhoun on the Wealth, Power, and Resources of the British Empire, p. 63. 216 PROGRESSIVE POPULATION OF THE COUNTY OF LANARK. This Table is taken from the Government Census for 1831. PARISHES. St. Mungo's St. Mary's Blackfriars' Outer High St. George's St. David's St. Andrew's St. Enoch's St. John's 1 St. James' Barony Gorbals Cadder Carinunnock Cathcart (part of) Govan (part of) Rutherglen Avondale Blantyre Bothwell Cambuslang Cambusnethan Dalzell Dalserf 3 Glasford Hamilton Kilbride Monkland, Monkland, Shotts Stonehouse Biggar Carluke Carmichael Carnwath Carstairs Covington Crawfurd Crawfurdjohn Culter Dolphington Douglas Dunsyre Lamington Lanark Lesmahago Liberton Pittenain Symington Walston Wiston and Roberton New Old Total of County, Parish, \ Parish, \ Parish, Parish, j Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, Parish, 1 St. John's Parish erected in 1819; St. James' in 1820. 2 Cathcart, in 1801, returned wholly in Renfrewshire. 3 In 1801 there was no return from Dalserf. 4 In 1811 the Local Militia extended the population to 191,752. Annual Value of Ileal Property 1801. Assessed in April,' 1825. | 234,216 110,696 31,035' 14,439, 6,002, 2,827| 14,086 9,771 16,287i 4,438 16,053' 8,578' 9,271 2,751 5,355 5,627 18,863 16,363 13,903 19,806 9,012 5,289 4,017 8,553 4,236 10,384 4,022 1,720 16,016 5,014 2,769 1,301 7,538 2,006 3,335 9,715 17, 3,790 2,082 1,984 1,730 4,162 686,523 1821. 8,089 11,159 6,594 8,163' 4,901 5,758 5,253 6,159 3,799 4,190 7,401 9,940 4,338 5,250 6,404 7,715 953 5,911 2,330' 4,613 4,006, 2,127 1,259 ! 1,216 1,756 832 2,680, 899 456 1,671] 712 369, 231 1,730 352 375 4,692 3,070 706 430 308 383 757 37,216 5,199 2,487 670 55 11,581 3,529, 4,353 2,092 3,745 2,035 2,591 758 1,660 1,213 6,453 2,906 5,529 5,469 2,933 1,655 1,376 2,311 926 3,789 875 438 1,773 858 415 268 1,873 345 356 5,667 4,464 749 401 364 377 836 146,699 1 190,924 8,823 6,865 6,266 7,198 9,603 6,013, 5,731 7,038 7,965 7,263 51,919 22,359 2,798 637 171 3,775 4,640! 5,030[ 2,630 4,844 2,301 3,086 955 2,054 1,504 7,613 3,485 7,362 6,983 3,297 2,038 1,727 2,925 963 2,888 937 526 1,914 97 467 236 2,195 290| 359 7,085 5,592 785 490| 472, 392 927 1831. 10,295 7,529 7,569 9,137 15,242 6,268 5,923 7,921 11,746 8,217 77,385 35,194 3,048 692 200 4,967 5,503 5,761 3,000 5,545 2,697 3,824 1,180 2,680 1,730 9,513 3,787 9,867 9,580 3,220 2,359 1,915 3 V 288 956 3,505 981 521 1,850 991 497 275 2,542 335 382 7,672 6,409 773 461 489 429 940 244,387 316,790 From 1801 to 1811, the increase was 31 per cent. 1811 to 1821, 27 per cent. 1821 to 1831, 30 per cent. 217 THE FOLLOWING SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF ENGLAND, WALES, AND SCOTLAND, IS TAKEN FROM THE GOVERNMENT CENSUS. ENGLAND. COUNTIES OF 1801. Increase per en . 1811. Increase per Cent. 1821. Increase per Cent. 1831. Rpdfnrrl fi3 303 70 213 1 Q 1 y 83 716 1 A 1 1 QK QCQ Berks, .hJucKingriam, . 1 OQ 91 ^ g lift 977 1 1 0, z / / 1 1 131 977 1 n 1 AK OQQ i io,zoy 1 07 4.4.4, Q 117 fifiO 1 1 t ,oou 1 A 1 34. Ofift 9 i*o,ozy I Cambridge, . . 89 346 13 101 10Q 20 121 909 l ft 1 0 143 955 V-'Ilcoltri , • . 19 1,751 18 997 031 — — / ,UO 1 19 970 OQft OA -4 *^Q4 4 1 n Cornwall, » . 188 9fiQ 15 z 1 0,00 1 1 y 0K7 4,4.7 ZD 4 ,14 i 17 Cumberland, 117 230 14 133 744 17 156 124 1 n 1 fiO fiftl 1 Ol7,Oc31 161 142 15 18^ 4,87 100,10 1 l \ id 213 333 1 1 237 170 Devon' 343 001 12 38.3 308 ] 5 4,30 04.0 13 494 168 Dorset, 1 1 p> 310 g 194, R0.3 16 14,4, 40Q 1 0 1 ^10 9Pi9 Durham, . , lfio afii 177 625 1 7 907 fi7Q OQ Ac, 9fiQ ao7 Essex, 226,437 252,473 15 980 4,94, 10 3 1 7 933 Old, zoo IjrlOUCGStGr, • , 9^0 800 12 98^ ^14, 18 000,010 1 Pi IO 000, yu4 Hereford, • . 89,191 94 073 1 0 1U 1 03 94.^1 7 1 ii»,y / 0 Hertford, 97,577 14 111 654 16 190 714, 10 143 341 Huntingdon, 37 568 12 4,9 208 15 48,771 9 53 149 jveni, . OU 1 ,OZ1 01 ■517a nor; 1 * 1ZO,UlD 12 A 7Q IKK i/y, J DO L9 ft^O 97 1 33fi 8^4. 1 ,000,001 I^eicestGr, • } 130 081 16 inn 4,1 0 16 174 57 1 1 10 1 Q7 nna 1 y / ,uuo Lincoln, • » 208,557 14 237 891 19 9«Q (|K,Q 12 317 244 Middlesex, Monmouth, . 818 129 17 0^:} 97ft 20 1 1 AA ^31 1 0 iy 1 QKC C4.1 ^,000,011 45 582 00 62,127 15 7 1 83S 6b Qft 19(1 y C5, 1 0 u 273,371 7 9Q1 QQQ 18 34,4, 3f»8 011,000 1 3 16 300 0^4. Northampton, ,. Norttiumberlcind, . 131 757 7 141 353 15 162 48£ 1 O I 70 97fi I I y,« 4 0 157,101 9 172 161 15 1 Oft Qfi<\ 19 1Z 222 912 l^ottinglicim, . 1 40 3^0 16 lfi9 000 15 1 ftfi 87'} 20 OO K OOA zzo,ozu Oxford 109 620 9 119 191 15 136 971 21 151 726 Rutland, 16 356 16 380 13 18 487 19 385 Salop, 167,'639 16 194,298 \ s, 206^153 222'503 Somerset, 273,750 12 303,180 17 355,314 403,908 Southampton, 219,656 12 245,080 15^ 283,298 314,313 Stafford, 239,153 21 295,153 17 345,895 410,485 Suffolk, 210,431 11 234,211 15 270,542 '! 296,304 Surrey, 269,043 20 323,851 23 398,658 22 486,326 Sussex, Warwick, Westmoreland, 159,311 19 190,083 22 233,019 272,328 208,190 10 228,735 20 274,392 336,988 41,617 10 45,922 12 51,359 1 55,041 Wilts, 185,107 5 193,828 15 222,157 239,181 Worcester, 139,333 15 160,546 15 184,424 211,356 York, (East Riding,) 110,992 16 134,437 14 154,010 168,646") r City of York and Ainstey 24,393 12 27,304 12 30,451 17 35,362 f |York, (North Riding,) York, (West Riding,) 158,225 7 169,391 11 187,452 2 190,873 ( £ 565,282 16 655,042 22 801,274 22 976,415.) «> Totals, . 8,331,434! 141 9,538,827 1 171 11,261, 43-7 1 I 6 | 13,089,338 WALES. COUNTIES OF 1801. Increase per Cent. 1811. Increase per Cent. 1821. Increase per Cent. 1831. Anglesey, 33,806 10 37,045 21 45,063 7 48,325 Brecon, 31,633 19 37,735 16 43,603 10 47,763 Cardigan, 42,956 17 50,260 15 57,784 10 64,780 Caermartken, 67,317 15 77,217 17 90,239 12 100,655 Caernarvon, . 41,521 19 49,336 17 57,958 15 65,753 Denbigh, 60,352 6 64,240 19 76,511 8 83,167 Flint, 39,622 17 46,518 15 53,784 11 60,012 Glamorgan, . 71,525 18 85,067 19 101,737 24 126,612 Merioneth, 27,506 4 30,924 11 34,382 3 35,609 Montgomery, 47,978 8 51,931 15 59,899 9 66,485 Pembroke, 56,280 7 60,615 22 74,009 9 81,424 Radnor, 19,050 9 20,900 7 22,459 9 24,651 Totals, . 541,546 13 611,788 17 717,438 12 805,236 3 1 218 SCOTLAND. COUNTIES OF Aberdeen. Argyle, Ayr, Banff, . Berwick, Bute, . Caithness, Clackmannan, Dumbarton, Dumfries, Edinburgh, . I Elgin, [Fife, . Forfar, Haddington, Inverness, Kincardine, . Kinross, Kirkcudbright, Lanark, Linlithgow, Nairn, Orkney and Shetland, Peebles, Perth, Renfrew, Ross and Cromarty, Roxburgh, Selkirk, Stirling, Sutherland, Wigton, Totals, 1801. Increase per Cent. 1811. Increase per Cent. 1821. Increase per Cent. 1831. 123 082 1 OrJ,\J 1 %J ICC QC7 1 A 17/, 651 71 859 1 Q i y 14 Q7 oik 4 101,425 UA zo •»•> 1 07 9QQ 1.4/ ,zyy 1 A 145,055 Ol>,oU / z lit 4o,oo 1 1 0 1 _ 48,604 on en 1 1 1 30 779 8 00,000 2 34,048 1 1 791 z 12,033 in 1 9. 7Q7 3 14, 1 51 22 609 4 23 419 on -.) QO OQQ 1 A 34,529 10 858 1 1 1 1 12 010 13 263 1 I 1 A 70Q 20 710 1 7 24 189 1 Q 07 q 1 7 _ _ O 9 Oil 00, z 1 1 54 597 1 K 1 Q Id nC\ Q7Q 4 U,B I 0 4 / 0, / / U 122 954 91 29 191,514 1 p; Ol Q SQO 26 705 c O 28 108 31 162 10 Q/l OQ1 o4, Zol QQ 7^19 O o 101 272 13 114. 'i^fi 1 0 1 Zo,oov 99, 127 g 107 264 1 13 430 99 -•> 1 qq ar\ft 29 986 4 31 164 13 35, 127 q O 9ft 1 /l K 74 292 78 336 90 157 e 0 O/l 7Q7 y4, / y/ 26 349 4 27 439 OQ 11s zv } 1 10 Q O 9 1 /I 9 1 o, / zo Q O 7,245 7 7 7fiO / , /oz 1 7 9,072 29 211 15 33 684 15 oo,yuo A 4 a n KOfk 4U,oyu 1 4.R fiQQ i <±to,oyy 31 191 752 27 on 0 io,oiy 17,844 9 19^451 17 22,685 3 23,291 8,257 8,251 9 9,006 4 9,354 46,824 46,153 15 53,124 10 58,239 8,735 14 9,935 1 10,046 5 10,578 126,366 7 135,093 3 139,050 3 142,894 78,056 19 92,596 21 112,175 19 133,443 55,343 10 68,853 13 68,828 9 74,820 33,682 11 37,230 10 40,892 7 43,663 5,070 16 5,889 13 6,637 2 6,833 50,825 14 58,174 12 65,376 11 72,621 23,117 2 23,629 23,840 7 25,518 22,918 17 26,891 23 33,240 9 36,258 ,599,068 | 14 1,805,688 16 1 2,093,456 | 13 | 2,365,807 SUMMARY OF GREAT BRITAIN. England, . 8,331,434 "i 9,551,888 171 11,261,437 16 13,089,338 Wales, 541,546 13 611,788 17 717,438 12 805,236 Scotland, . 1,599,068 14 1,805,688 16 2,093,456 13 2,365,807 Army, Navy, &c. 470,598 640,500 319,300 277,017 Totals, . 10,942,646 12,609,864 14,391,631 16,537,398 The Rate of Increase of the Population of Great Britain has not varied much during the last thirty years, even when the increase or diminution of the Army, Navy, &c. is thus taken into the cal- lation ; but a more accurate knowledge of the increase of Population may be obtained by adverting to the increase of the Female sex exclusively, thereby virtually omitting, throughout the calculation such of the Army, Navy, and Merchant-seamen as were not domiciled in Great Britain. | 1801. j Females. Increase 1811. Females. Increase per Cent. 1821. Females. Increase per Cent. 1831. Females. 1 5,492,354 1 14.15 6,269,650 15.71 7,254,613 15.45 8,375,780 ISLANDS IN THE BRITISH SEAS. Isle of Mann, 40,985; Jersey, 36,582; Guernsey, 26,827 2 = 104,394 1 In transferring the Enumeration of Lanarkshire into the Government volume, it would appear that two Clerical errors have been made, showing an excess of 29 persons, viz., the parish of Kilbride is stated to be 3,789, instead of 3,787, nd the parish of Dolphington, 302 instead of 275. See page 210. 2 The sexes are not distinguished in Mann or Jersey, and as to Guernsey, the remark is, that " the Returns from Guernsey have not yet been received." In estimating the population of that island I have had reference to former enumerations, and have added the increase in proportion to the increase of Mann and Jersey. 21.9 IRELAND. Return of the Population of the several Counties in Ireland, as enumerated in 1831. County. Population. Carlow, Dublin, Dublin City,i . Kildare, Kilkenny, Kilkenny City, . Kings, Longford, Louth, Drogheda Town, Meath, Queen's, . Westmeath, Athlone Town, . Wexford, . Wicklow, . 81,576 Ch 183,042 Cork, East Riding,, 203,652 407,935, 108,401 Cork, West Riding, I 169,283 292,424, . . J 23,741 Cork City, . 144,029 Kerry, 2 112,391 Limerick, . 108, 168 Limerick City, in-] 17,365 eluding St. Fran- 1 177,023 ces' Abbey, ex-| 145,843 tra-parochial, . j 136,799iTipperary, . ll,362,Waterford, . 182,991 Waterford City, . 122,301 258,262 700,359 Antrim, Carrickfergus Town, Armagh, Cavan, 107,007 Donegal 219,989 233,505 66,575 402,598 148,077 28,821 Total, 1,927,967 Total, 2,165,193 Down Fermanagh Londonderry, Monaghan, Tyrone, Total, Population. 314,608 CONNAUGHT. 220,651 228,050 298,104Sligo 352,571 149,555 222,416 195,532 302,943 Galway, Galway Town, Leitrim, Mayo, . Roscommon, 2,293,128 Total, Population. 394,287 33,120 141,303 367,956 239,903 171,508 ,348,077 Leinster, Munster, Ulster, Connaught, SUMMARY. Population 927,967| 2,165,193 2,293,128 1,348,077| Total, 7,734,365' Population Inquiry Office, Dublin, January 13th, 1832. Geo. Hatchett. • Population of Dublin in 1821, 185,881. In 1831, 203,652, increase per cent 9 J. 2 From a note appended to the above return, it appears that there are sixteen parishes in the County of Kerry, and one parish in the County of Cork, the Returns for which are outstanding, from unavoidable circumstances. As this de- ficiency renders the enumeration of Ireland incomplete, I have estimated the population of these seventeen parishes at 4000 each, thereby showing the population to be 7,802,365, instead of 7,734,365, in the Government Returns. In doing this I have taken data from Mason's Statistical Survey of Ireland, in 1819, Vol. III. p. xlvii, where it is stated, that on an average of 200 parishes, the population is 3,750— estimating the increase in each parish, during the last 13 years, at 250. Various attempts have been made by intelligent men to estimate the Population of Ireland. . The first was in 1672, by the celebrated Sir William Petty, who made it amount to 1,100,000. In 1696, by Capt. South, 1,034,102. In 1712, by Thomas Dobbs, Esq., 2,099,094. In 1718, by the same, 2,169,048. In 1725, by the same, 2,317,374. In 1731, by the Established Clergy, 2,010,221. In 1754, by Hearth Money Collectors, 2,372,634. In 1767, by the same, 2,544,276. In 1777, by the same, 2,690,556. In 1785, by the same, 2,845,932. In 1788, by Gervais Parker Bushe, Esq., 4,040,000. In 1791, by Hearth Money Collectors, 4,206,612. In 1792, by the Rev. Dr. Beaufort, 4,088,226. In 1805, by Thomas Newenham, Esq., 5,395,426. In 1814, incomplete Census, under Act of 1812, 5,937,856. In 1821, Census under the Act of 1815, 6,846,949, viz.: Province of Leinster, 1,785,702, Munster, 2,005,363, Ulster, 2,001,966, Connaught, 1,053,918. It appears from the published Report of the late Rev. James Whitelaw, an eminent Irish statist, that being desirous to ascertain the Population of Dublin, by actual enumeration, he availed himself of the peculiar circumstances of the City during the Rebellion of 1798. At that period every Householder was obliged to affix on the outside of his door a list of the names of every person then residing in the house. The numbers were thence collected by Mr. Whitelaw, and published by him, together with a comparative statement of the numbers taken by the Conservators of the Peace, after the insurrection in 1803. The totals in both cases were : in 1798, 172,091 — in 1804, 169,528, exhibiting a decrease in six years of 2,563. It appears from Mason's Abstract, p. 24, that the Population of Dublin in 1821, was 185,881. Although, previous to 1830, there have been two Acts of Parliament for Enumerating the Inhabitants of Ireland, the Authorities have not been able to enforce them in a satisfactory manner. The Bill for the first Act was introduced, in 1812, by Sir John Newport, and the second in 1815, by Mr. Secretary Peel. The principal feature of Mr. Peel's Act, was to transfer the administration from the Grand Juries to the County Magistrates. Such was the dislike, or rather antipathy, which the people had to enumeration, that the Act of 1812 could not be enforced. At the expiration of two years employed in endeavouring to accomplish the object of the Legislature, it was found on examining the returns, that out of the 40 counties, and counties of cities and towns, into which Ireland is divided, 10 only furnished complete returns ; in 4, no steps whatever were taken in pursuance of the Act, and those of the remaining 26 were inaccurate or defective. It appears from Mr. Shaw Mason's Preliminary Observations, p. vii., that in 1814 the Population of Ireland was conjectured to be 5,937,856. The Act of 1815 was not carried into effect till 1821 ; and even then, although the amount of Population is stated, Mr. Mason had no alternative but to acknowledge deficiencies and inaccuracies. With this admission, the Population of Ireland, in 1821, was taken at 6,846,949. — Mason's Royal Statistical Survey of Ireland, Appendix, No. III. Whatever reasons may be assigned for the noncompliance with the Population Act in Ireland, it will be difficult to find a sufficient one for Guernsey. The following opinion respecting Ireland is worthy of record : " According to the system of feeding the lower orders of the people in Ireland, it appears evident, that in that country a much larger population can be reared and maintained than in Great Britain. If any one doubts the comparative plenty which attends the board of a poor native of England and 220 BRITISH POSSESSIONS IN THE EAST AND WEST INDIES, AND IN NORTH AMERICA. The following returns of the population of the East and West Indies, and North America, under the control of Britain, may be relied on. I received the non-official return for India, on 16th November, 1831, from Mr. Holt Mackenzie, late Financial Secretary to the Indian Govern- ment,— a Gentleman distinguished for high literary and commercial attainments, and for his extensive knowledge in the affairs of India. INDIA. The population of countries which are under a regular system of civil and criminal courts, administered by the servants of the Company, by the latest returns appeared to be as follows : — Bengal Presidency, 57,577,929 Madras, 14,826,678 Bombay, 4,544,000 76,948,607 Our more recent acquisitions, probably contain not less than three millions; and a considerable addition must doubtless be made for understatement, the Reports giving a large excess of males. This is exclusive of the extensive and populous regions still governed by native Princes. WEST INDIES AND NORTH AMERICAN COLONIES. Return from each Colony, or foreign possession of the British Crown, stating the Population, dis- tinguishing White from Coloured, and Free from Slaves, at the latest period, governed by orders of the King in Council, in consequence of an address to his Majesty, dated 10th August, 1831. Population, 1850, or latest Ce Population, 1829, or latest ( North America. Lower Canada, . Upper Canada, . New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, Prince Edward's Island Newfoundland, . Totals, West 1 suits. Antigua, l,980j 3,895 Barbadoes, . 14,959 5,146 Dominica, . 840 3,606 Grenada, 801 1 3,786 Jamaica,! NoCrnsus taken Montserrat, 330. 814 Nevis, 700 2,000 St. Kitt's, . 1,612 3.000 972 3,718 St. Lucia, . St. Vincent, 1,301 2,824 Tobago, 322 ( 1,164 Carried forward, 23,817 29,953 81,9d2 15,392 24,145 322,421 6,262 9,259 19,310 13,661 23,589 12,556 558,336 612,106 35,714 102,007 19,838 28,732 322,121 7,406 11,959 23,922 18,351 27,714 14,042 Brought forward, Tortola, . ; Anguilla, Trinidad, Bahamas, Bermudas, . Pemoraia and Essequibo Berbice, Honduras, . Totals, Gibraltar, Malta and . Gozo, . Cape of Good Hope, Sierra Leone and Gambia, Ceylon, Mauritius, . New South Wales, Land, Van Di Swan River, General Total Whites. Free Coloured. 23,817 477 365 4,201 4,240 3,905 3,006 552 250 17,024 101,489 15,480 55,675 •-"•.!'.:; 1,296 327 15,956 2,991 738 6,360 1,151 2,266 Nil. Nil. 37,852 15, 123 \ 2,192/ 15,851 Nil. C Aborigines"| < not ascer- > I tained. J Nil. 2,229.725 White and Free. 558.336 5,399 2,388 24,006 9,268 4,608 69,467 21,319 2,127 Nil. Nil. 35,509 Nil. 20,464 76,774 15,668 Convicts. 8,484 Convicts. Nil. 612,106 7,172 3,030 44,163 16,499 9,251 78,833 23,022 4,643 129,036 / 15,210 \ 2,216 933,267 101,469 17,905 850 829,665 3,083,542 Slaves, ex- Total Po- clusive of pulation. Convicts. Ireland, let him attend to their meals. The sparingness with which our labourer in England eats his bread and cheese is well known : mark the Irishman's potatoe bowl placed on the floor, the whole family on their hams around it, devouring a quantity almost incredible, the beggar seating himself to it with a hearty welcome; the pig takes his share as readily as the wife; the cocks, hens, turkeys, geese, the cur, the cat, and perhaps the cow, are all partakers of the same dish. No man can have often been a witness to it without being convinced of the plenty, and I will add, the cheerfulness, that attends it. " When I see the people of a country with well formed and vigorous bodies, and their cottages swarming with children — when I see their men athletic, and their women beautiful, I know not how to believe them subsisting on unwholesome food." — Arthur Young's Tour in Ireland, Vol. II. Part 2d. p. 33. 1 I have not been able to find the number of white and free coloured inhabitants in the Island of Jamaica in any official return. In the Encyclopaedia Britannica, published in 1797, it is stated to be about 23,000, and in the Edinburgh Gazetteer published in 1822, it is estimated at 40,000; but in referring to persons of intelligence lately returned from the Island, 32,000 is supposed to be near the truth. 221 BRITISH COLONIES WHEN AND HOW ACQUIRED. NORTH AMERICA Lower Canada, Upper Canada, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, . Cape Breton, . Prince Edward's Is Newfoundland, WEST INDIE Antigua, . Barbadoes, Dominica, Grenada, Jamaica, . Montserrat, Nevis, . St. Kitt's, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, Tobago, . Date of Capture, Cession Whether having Legislative Assemblies, r Settlement. or Governed by Orders in Council. - Capitulation 18th Sept. 1759, and 8th Sept. 1760, and > Cession by Treaty V 1763. J Fisheries and Set- tlements establish- ed soou after their discovery in 14.97. Settlement, 1632 Do., 1605 Ceded by France, 1763 Do, 1763 Capitulation, 1655 Settlement, 1632 Do., 1628 Do., 1623 {Capitulation, 22d \ June, 1803 / Ceded by France, 1763 Do., 1763 Governor, Council, and Assembly, Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Governor, Council, and British Acts of Parliament. Governor, Council, and Assembly Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Do. Governor and Council, and or- ders of the King in Council. Governor, Council, and Assembly. Do. Do. Do. COLONIES. WEST INDIES. Tor tol a, . Anguilla, Trinidad, I'aliamas, Bermudas, Demeraraand Essequibo Berbice, . Honduras, Gibralter, Malta and Goza, Cape of Good Hope, Sierra Leone and 1 Gambia, / Ceylon, . Mauritius, New South Wales, Van Dieman's Land, Swan River, . Settlement, 1666 Do. 1666 / Capitulation, 18th \ February, 1797 Settlement, 1629 Do. 1609 f Capitulation, 18th \ September, 1803 Do. 23d September, 1803 Treaty, 1670 {Capitulation, 4th \ August, 1704 j Do. 5th Sept. 1800 Do. 10th Jan. 1806 Settlement, 1787 Do. 1631 f Capitulation, 17th ") \ September, 1795 f Do. 3d December, 1810 Settlement, 1767 Do. 1803 Do. 1829 Governor, Council, and Assembly. Do. Do. Do. f Governor and Council, and or- \ ders of the King in Council. Governor, Council, and Assembly. Do. Do. Do. {Governor and Council, and or- ders of the King in Council. Do. Do. Do. Superintendent and Magistrates. {Governor, and orders of the King in Council. Do. Do. Govt Do. Do. Do. Do. r and Council. {Governor and Council, and or- ders of the King in Council. Do. Do. Do. {Governor and Council, and Brit- ish Acts of Parliament Do. Do. Do. ( Governor, and British Acts of ( Parliament. SUMMARY OF THE POPULATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE IN 1831, From Official and Non-official Documents. England, Wales, and Scotland, .... Islands in the British Seas, ..... Ireland, including 17 Parishes omitted in the Government Enumeration, Bengal, Madras, and Bombay, .... Recent acquisitions in India, .... North America, ..... West Indies and other Colonies, White and free coloured inhabitants in Jamaica, . Grand Total, Population. 16,260,381 104,394 7,802,365 76,948,607 3,000,000 911,229 3,083,542 32,000 108,142,518 REVENUE OF ENGLAND, WALES, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND. From an official document for 1831. Customs, Excise, .... Stamps, Land and Assessed Taxes, Post Office, Totals, ENGLAND & WALES. SCOTLAND. IRELAND. £.16,541,050 14,324,298 6,410,573 4,910,359 1,072,710 LA, 478,231 2,576,965 534,986 318,578 204,593 £.1,463,624 2,H)3,079 482,041 253,357 43,258,990 5,113,353 4,392,101 Aggregate Revenue of the three kingdoms, in 1831, £.52,764,444. TAXES PER HEAD IN ENGLAND AND WALES, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND. Average Sum paid by Population. each inhabitant. 13,894,574 . 62s. 3d. 2,365,807 . 43s. 2d. England and Wales, Scotland, Ireland, 1 7,802,365 lis. 3d. i The French, Austrians, Germans, Prussians, Italians, &c. pay from 15s. to 30s. per head to the State. The Irish seem to be the lightest taxed people in Europe. It is a strong proof of the prosperity of Scotland, that since the Union with England, in 1707, the Post Office Reve- nue has increased from rather under L.2,000 to L.204,593; and it is a fact, connected with the Post-Office, net generally known, that, exclusive of all the Provincial newspapers read in Glasgow, 630 come direct from London on such days as the weekly, thrice, and twice a-week papers arc published. 3 K 222 POPULATION OF THE LARGE TOWNS IN GREAT BRITAIN, IN 1811-182]. 1831, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF LONDON. 1 Increase Increase POPULATION OF LARGE TOWNS. 1811. per Cent, from lull 1821. per Cent, from lS-.'l to 1831. 1831. to 1821. Glasgow, including the Suburb Parishes of Barony ~} and Gorbals, ....... \ 110,400 33 147,043 37i 202,426 IMancliester and Salford, 3 .... 98,573 or 35 2 1 QQ rtcto obf 182,812 Liverpool, ....... 94,376 26 1 18,972 38| 165,175 Edinburgh, including the Parish of St. Cuthbert's 7 and North and South Leith, . . .3 102,987 34 138,235 m 162,156 Birmingham, ...... 85,753 OA I lUb,7 44 37* 1 A CI AO O 146,986 Leeds, ....... 62,534 34 83,796 A 7 1 1 OO O AO 123,393 Plymouth, . ...... 56,060 0 V 61,212 75,534 Norwich, ....... OI,ZOO Q/13 f-.C\ OQQ 01 J- 4l2 61,110 Dristoj, ....... An t;ao 1 1O2 52,889 111 1 12 59,074 oneroeia, ....... 35,840 1 7 1 1 /$ 42, 157 39-| 29* 59,011 Aberdeen, including Old IVIachar, ... Paisley, including the Abbey Parish, Qr, Qi7f» OR! /dO-2 44, i\)o 58,019 36,722 47,003 22 i 57,466 Nottingham, ....... 34,253 40,415 25^ 50,680 Portsmouth and Portsea, .... 40,567 12s 45,648 50,389 Dundee, ....... 29,616 3 30,575 48. \ 45,355 Newcastle-upon-Tyne, ..... 27,587 41i 35, 181 oil 41 2 42,760 Leicester, ....... 23, 146 30 30,125 30| 39,306 LSatli, . ....... 3 1,496 36,8 1 1 OO AZ?Q Preston, 17,065 59f 27,300 33,112 Kingston-upon-Hull, ..... 2(5,792 17| 01,440 A 3 OO A£Q o2,95o Exeter (City and County), .... 94 1 20 oq on 1 Greenock, . . . . . • 1 9,042 lb 22,088 O/f 3 27,57 1 Blackburn, ..... . . 15,083 45j 21,940 23 5 27,091 Coventry, ....... 17,923 18} 21,242 27| 27,070 Stockport, ....... 17,545 21,726 17 25,469 York, ..... ... 18,217 14 4\),lol 0 1 3 25,359 Greenwich, ....... 16,947 22 20,712 1 q4 18} 24,553 Derby, ....... 13,043 ool 333 17,423 35^ 23,607 Macclesfield, ....... 12,999 36? 17,746 30^ 23, 129 Chester, . . . . . 1 6, 1 40 23* 19,949 7 21,363 Shrewsbury, ....... 16,606 19* 19,854 «3 0 1 doll' 21,227 Yarmouth, ....... 17,977 18,040 14,142 17 21,115 Cambridge, ....... Wigan, ....... 11,108 27j 26 47| 20,9 17 14,060 17,716 \1\ 20,774 Ipswich, ....... 13,670 25* l / , lob 1 Q iy 20,454 Oxford, ....... 12,931 26* 16,364 24| 20,434 Perth, ........ 16,948 12* 19,068 A 3 20,016 Carlisle, ....... 12,531 23* 15 476 001 4>&% 20 006 Deptford, ....... 19,833 19^862 Dec. | 19,795 Southampton, ...... 9,617 38f 13,353 In.44* 19,324 Huddersfield, 9,671 371 13,284 43| 19,035 Worcester, 13,668 30* 17,839 4, 1 18,610 Kilmarnock, ....... 10,148 25» 12,769 41* 18,093 Woolwich, ....... 17,054 Dec. 1 17,008 3f 17,661 Dunfermline, ...... 1 1,649 ,In.m 13,681 24| 17,068 Sunderland, 12,289 hI 14,725 15f 17,060 Colchester, ....... 12,544 14,016 16,167 Warrington, ...... 11,738 15* 13,570 18 16,018 Reading, 10,788 19i 12,867 21 15,595 Halifax, 9,159 37f 12,628 2 lf 15,382 Northampton, 8,343 29i 10,793 42 15,351 Bury, 1 8,762 20| 10,583 42* 15,086 twenty-fifth part for the great number of Brit Thames, for soldiers quartered in the Tower Objections are justly made to the limits of the Metropolis. The practice is to include the population of all the parishes whose churches are situate within eight English miles rectilinear from St. Paul's Cathedral, and then to add a " 'ish seamen belonging to the registered shipping at anchor in the River »nd various other barracks, and for the transitory population always ariving and departing so irregularly, as to prevent enumeration of the individuals, in a city where no Police regulations exist re- garding strangers and sojourners. On the principle of adding a twenty-fifth part, the population of London in 1821, amounted to 1,481,500, and in 1831 to 1,776,556 exhibiting an increase of 19| per cent. In 1821, without the 25th part, the population was, 1,274,800. 2 In all former Government enumerations, Manchester and Salford alone constituted the population of Manchester, but in the census of 1831, for the assigned purposes of the Reform in Parliament Bill, which passed the House of Com- mons on 21st — 22d September, 1831, eighteen townships and ten chapelries were added, making the entire population of Manchester and Salford, and these places amount to 270,961. 223 THE FOLLOWING TABLE, WHICH HAS REFERENCE TO 1821-1822, EXHIBITS THE COMPARATIVE POPULATION OF THE PRINCIPAL TOWNS IN GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. GREAT BRITAIN From the Government Enumei London, Glasgow, . Edinburgh, Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham, Leeds, Plymouth, . Bristol, Norwich, Paisley, Portsmouth, Sheffield, . Nottingham, Bath, Newcastle-upon- Tyne, Kingston-upon-Hull, Dundee, Leicester, . Preston, Brighthelmston, Exeter, Greenock, . Bolton, Blackburn, Stockport, . Shrewsbury, Coventry, . York, Greenwich, ation in 1821. 1 07yi Qf\f\ 1 ,i2/4,oUU Paris, 147,043 Lyons, 138,235 Marseilles, 1 7Qfl 1oO,/oO Bourdeaux, 1 1 » Q70 i io,y / z Rouen, 106,722 Nantes, 83,796 iiiiie, 61,212 S trash u rg'h , 52,889 Toulouse, 50,288 Metz, 47 003 N^ismes, 45,648 Amiens, 42,157 Caen, 40,415 Montpelier, 36,811 Clermont in 35,181 Rheims, 31,425 Toulon, 30,575 Angers, Nancy, 30,125 27,300 Rennes, Besancon, 24,429 23,479 Troyes, 22,088 Aix, 22,037 Dunkirk, 21,940 Versailles, 21,726 Brest, 21,695 Montauban, 21,242 Avignon, 20,787 L' Orient, 20,712 Tours, FRANCE. From Lowe's present State of England in 1822. 720,000 115,000 Auvergne POPULATION, HOW EMPLOYED IN GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. Data for Great Britain from the Government Enumeration, and for France from the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia Britannica. GREAT BRITAIN. In 1821. The population was occupied as follows: Families in Agriculture, ...... 978,656 Families in Trade and Manufacture, .... 1,350,239 All other Families not connected with Agriculture or Trade, . 612,488 Total Families, .... 2,941,383 The proportion of Agricultural Population varies greatly, according to the particular county. In a highly Manufacturing county, such as Lancashire, it is not half the above average. In York- shire, which, in the West Riding, is manufacturing, and in other parts agricultural, the return ap- proaches to the average, but is still something below it. While in Sussex, Essex, and Suffolk, where there are few manufactures, it greatly exceeds it, being above 50 in 100. In Cambridgeshire, Bed- fordshire, and Herefordshire, the proportion is the largest of all, being above 60 in J 00. FRANCE. The estimates of population in France, subsequent to 1791, are not formed like our population returns — on an actual survey : but by adding the births, for the period that has intervened, and deduct- ing the deaths, of which an accurate record is kept in the public offices. It is evident, that, by this mode, it will be difficult to compute the relative number engaged in the different occupations, and otherwise to classify the population. 224 In 1817, le Count Laborde made the following estimate : — 1 In Agriculture, ....... 17,500,000 In Manufactures, ...... 6,200,000 In various Employments, ..... 4,500,000 Indigent, ....... 800,000 Total Population in France in 1817, . . . 29,000,000 Large as is the above proportion of Agriculturists, it does not equal the proportion returned in 1791, from actual survey. France possesses a considerable extent of coast, but labours under the disadvantages of an inland territory ; square in its form, slightly penetrated by navigable rivers, and having as yet very few canals, with roads good only in particular directions. Compared to the Austrian or Prussian States, France is an improved country ; but the case is far otherwise when put in competition with the Netherlands or England. Superior to our island in climate, and equal to it in soil, she is greatly inferior in density of population, and still more in the average income of individuals. Of her popu- lation two-thirds (about Twenty Millions) live in the country ; and her peasantry partake, in many provinces, of the poverty of those of Ireland. In the size of her towns this kingdom, so long the dread of our ancestors and of Europe, has, in the last and present ages, been altogether surpassed by England and Scotland ; for, though our island boasts only half her population, the distribution of it is made in a manner far more conducive to efficiency in a commercial and financial sense. " In 1822, the population of France was estimated at Thirty Millions." 2 1 Although the French Philosophers preceded us in the science of Political Economy, and during the administration of the Great Colbert, who died in 1683, made some attempts at a statistical report. No regular census of the population of France was effected until the year 1817. The mode then observed, was to take the residents in the habitation where each resided, and to proceed with great dispatch. In the city of Paris, in forty days, 700,000 names, out of the total population of 717,212 were obtained. Of 657,172 names known, there were 305,247 males, and 351,925 females. — Smilfter's Political Economy, p. 203. 2 Lowe's Present State of England, 1822. 225 LONGEVITY. As the comparative account of the population of Great Britain, for 1831, does not exhibit the ages of the Population, nor distinguish the sexes in Parishes, the Longevity in Scotland cannot be ascertained for that period, I had no alternative in preparing a Table of Longevity, for the several Counties of Scotland, but to take data from the Government Census of 1821. In 1821, there was one person upwards of eighty years of age N THE FOLLOWING COUNTIES, VIZ. I Ross and Cromarty, one in 93 and 267 Aberdeen, one in 96 26 Banff, one in . 96 58 Inverness, one in 98 477 Kincardine, one in . 100 897 Elgin, one in . 107 636 Orkney and Shetland, one in 112 330 1000 Wigton, one in 121 120 iooo Bute, one in . 129 Toob Kirkcudbright, one in 132 146 1000 Argyle, one in . 132 151 1000 Dumfries, one in 132 776 1000 Perth, one in . 134 251 1000 Haddington, one in 136 134 1000 Forfar, one in 138 290 1000 Berwick, one in 138 444 1000 Kinross, one in 141 109 1000 Ayr, one in 141 823 1000 Selkirk, one in 147 488 1000 Fife, one in . 152 Dumbarton, one in 156 365 li Linlithgow, one in Caithness, one in Lanark, one in . Nairn, one in Sutherland, one in Stirling, one in Roxburgh, one in Clackmannan, one in Renfrew, one in . Peebles, one in . Edinburgh, one in In the whole population ofn Scotland, there is one per- > son 80 years of age in 3 In do., there is one person -\ from 80 to 90 years of> age in ... 3 In do., there is one person from ^ 90 to 1 00 years of age in 3 In do., there is one person 100 • years of age, & upwards, in 158 166 169 171 171 176 179 191 195 227 257 143 161 1,415 19,183 IOOO 137 1000 711 1000 111 1000 1000 867 1000 925 1000 iooo 818 1000 434 1000 Elizabeth Muir (Widow M'Donald), 105 years old, is a pauper on St. David's Session. She was born in the Bridgegate of Glasgow, on 4th of August, 1726. When three weeks old, she was removed to Maybole, where she lived for 58 years, then returned to Glasgow, and resided in the Bridgegate and High Street ; and, strange as it may appear, for the last 22 years she has lived in a cellar below ground in Cochran Street. She was twice married ; had nine children to her first, and six to her second husband, who all died young. She recollects, while at Maybole, of going to a hill near Wigton, and presenting Prince Charles with a cheese, when she was very graciously received. Mr. Sutton, an Edinburgh Artist, took a portrait of this extraordinary woman in her 103d year. I have been long acquainted with Widow M'Donald, and visit her frequently. She is cheerful, and walks out every day. I know the other three persons, two of 100, and one of 101 years, mentioned in the Population List, but not intimately. The Barony Parish case is certified by the Superinten- dent of the Calton Police. It is remarkable, that all the cases of longevity in Lanarkshire are in Glasgow, there being none reported near 100 years old in the rural part of the County. The follow- ing are notable cases of Scottish Longevity: — Janet Taylor, 108 years old, died at Fintry, 10th October, 1780, 1 and Margaret Scott, 105 years old, at Dalkeith, in the same year. 2 — J. Lawrence, 140 years old, was living in 1786, 3 and Margaret Patton, 138 years old, was living at Lochwinnoch, near Paisley, in the same year. 4 Remarkable instances of longevity in Liverpool, taken from Smither's Statistical Work: — Died. 1760, Elizabeth Hilton, 1765, Mrs. Bostock, Mrs. Jane Lloyd, 1772, Mr. James Birchall, Mrs. Ann Taylor, 1777, Mary Makin,„ Age. 121 106 Died. Age. 1780, Mr William Ellis, 136 1783, Mrs Sarah Holms, .114 Died. Age. 1821, Edward Simpson, 104 1823, Ellen Tate, 110 10(1 1787, Mrs. Bailley, 105 Margaret M'Kenzie, 104 1 02 KM) 100 1796, Mrs. Hunter, 115 Roger Pye, 103 Francis Dixon, 105 1824, Mary Griffiths, ,_108 1799, Mrs. Park, 100 1 Fothergill's Observ. on Long. 3 Denham's Physico-Theology, p. 173. 2 See Inscription on her Tomb in Dalkeith Churchyard. 1 Lynch's Guide to Health. 3 L 226 FORMER AND PRESENT MODE OF CONDUCTING BURIALS IN THIS CITY. The rites of Burial are looked upon in all countries, and at all times, as a sacred debt due by the living to the dead. Prior to the Reformation, when a person died in this City, the practice was to wash the body and put a crucifix in its hand. At its feet stood a vessel full of holy water and a sprinkler, that they who came in might sprinkle both themselves and the deceased. In the mean time, a priest stood by the corpse and prayed for the deceased till it was laid in the earth. In the funeral proces- sion the exorcist, (i. e. one who by abjurations and prayers, drives away malignant spirits,) walked first, carrying the holy water ; next the cross-bearer, who if the deceased had been of respectable rank in society, was followed by the rest of the clergy, and last of all by the officiating priest ; they sung psalms, and a requiem. The corpse was placed in the church surrounded with lighted tapers. After the office for the dead, mass was said, then the officiating priest sprinkled the corpse thrice with holy water, and as often threw incense on it. After the interment, the friends and relations of the deceased sprinkled the grave with holy water. For a considerable time after the Reformation, it seems to have been the custom to ring a bell at the death and burial. The following excerpt from the Records of the Presbytery is probative of this fact: — "5th November, 1594, the quhilk day the Presbyterie declaris ye office of ye ringing of ye bell to ye buriall of ye dead to be Ecclesiastical, and y l ye election of ye psone to ye ringing of ye said bell belongs to ye Kirk, according to ye auncit canonis and discipline oye reformit Kirk." 1 So late as 1612, it was the custom to carry the train of the corpse at funerals and to carry out the bed-straw of the deceased to the street along with the body. On 28th of May, the session pro- hibited such practices under the penalty of L.5, and subsequently the dead bellman was discharged from announcing the death before sun rising or after sun setting, without a special warrant from one of the ministers ; he was not to go more than twice through the town for any person, and was to omit the word " faithful," and the repetition of the name of God. At that period it was customary to have an expensive funeral entertainment, after which the Episcopalian funeral service was performed at the grave. At the Revolution, in 1688, when the church service was formally given up, it was arranged that a clergyman should give a prayer in the house of the deceased before the funeral. At that period, and for a considerable time after it, the entertainment at funerals was unnecessarily profuse. About 1755, the practice of using spirituous liquors at funerals was nearly given up, and the service re- duced to two or three glasses of wine and burial bread, 2 and that practice remained till 1805, when in my own family I thought it right to reduce the service to one glass of wine and a biscuit, which practice has continued ever since. Although funerals are conducted here with becoming decorum, there is ample room for improvement. The following is an outline of the present mode. Persons in the more humble walks of life are carried to their long homes on handspokes by their relatives or part of the company, while the middle and upper classes are carried on the shoulders of hired persons, or in hearses. It is not unusual for more than 100 persons to attend the funeral of the head of a family in respectable circumstances and half that number is often asked to the funeral of a youth. The whole company attend in full mourning with weepers and hat crapes. The usual funeral hour is two o'clock, and the company, who frequently occupy two rooms, sometimes three, are punctual in their attendance. One clergyman gives a prayer in each room, before wine and cake are presented, and another gives a prayer after it; by this practice four or six clergymen are frequently expected, that there may be two in each room. The funeral is preceded by Mutes and Ushers, varying in number from two to ten, according to the rank or wealth of the deceased, and on payment of five pounds to the Sessional poor, the turret bells are tolled during the time of the funeral. The Ushers are the Beadles of the Churches and Chapels. For some time past it has been usual for families to give the charge of the funeral to the Beadle of the Church or Chapel which the deceased attended. If the Usher happen to belong to any of the 1 Manuscript Record of the Exercise or Presbytery of Glasgow, which had been long lost, was recovered and trans- cribed under the authority, and at the expense of the Presbytery in 1832. Vol. i. p. 180. 2 The sale of burial bread attracts the attention of foreigners. Having, along with Mr. Wm. Gray, acting Chief Magis- trate, had occasion to accompany his Royal Highness the Duke of Orleans, heir apparent to the French Throne, through the Saltmarket, he was much amused with the following notification in a shop window, " Funeral Biscuit sold here," remark- ing, that in France they did not go to a funeral to be entertained, but to mourn. 227 established churches he employs his brother Beadles to the exclusion of those belonging to the dis- senters, without reference to the qualifications of the individuals, and the same thing is done when a dissenter has charge of the funeral. The consequence is, that the time of the company is often unwarrantably wasted. At the grave there is no funeral service, nor other religious ceremony. THE FOLLOWING ALTERATIONS ARE SUGGESTED. 1. That the hour of Meeting be changed from two to three o'clock; this will give an additional and important hour to business before dinner. 2. The company, at the funeral of the head of a family, should not exceed fifty, nor for a young person, twenty, or, in other words, the number should not exceed what can be accommodated in one room. While the company would thus be more select, every one would make a point of attending. 3. That there should be a Prayer before, but none after the wine and cake. Where there is no funeral service, it is highly desirable on such mournful occasions that a Clergyman should offer up a suitable Prayer, but as this is usually gone into at considerable length in the first Prayer, a repetition does not seem expedient. In a place like this, where, on an average, there are fourteen Burials daily, the attendance of so many Clergymen forms a heavy tax on their valuable time, which might be beneficially employed otherwise. Moreover, by the proposed change, the time of the company would be saved, and the painful feelings of relatives during the funeral ceremony lessened. 4. The person who takes charge of the funeral, who may be called the Funeral Director, should be one having control over the ushers and mutes, and none but such ought to be employed. Custom has sanctioned an ample fee to the ushers, and the Funeral Director is allowed an extra sum for delivering the funeral letters, and seeing that his brethren do their duty. Were the number of the company reduced, and the letters passed through the Post Office, which by the way would secure a much earlier delivery, the number of ushers might be lessened, and the expense of the funeral reduced, which is often much to be desired. Were these alterations gone into, the duties of Funeral Director would be so easy as to induce persons who had seen better days to offer them- selves for the office, while qualified Beadles would not be excluded. 5. The ushers should provide and wear scarfs and hatbands, and the mutes, whose duty is almost nominal, should fill up the grave, which would shorten the attendance of the mourners, while the Funeral Director dressed as one of the company, should take the general superintendence of the procession. 6. The warden of the church-yard takes charge of making the grave and preparing the burial record. At a very early period, dues were exacted at burials in this City. On 5th July, 1593, the Town Council enacted that " Persons who of old had lairs in the Kirk-yard, shall pay forty shillings (Scots) for breaking ground, and strangers, who have no lair, four pounds at least." It is not known how long these dues were exacted, but, for a considerable time by-past, there has been no fixed rate ; the custom is for the Warden to receive such a gratuity as the representatives of the deceased may think fit to give him. This very unsatisfactory mode may be said to be peculiar to Glasgow. What- you-please offerings are always unpleasant, but at funerals they are peculiarly so. For an undertaker or Funeral Director to ask him who has lost a near and dear relative, what he will allow for church-yard charges, is just to add to his grief. A few years ago, the Magistrates and Council, desirous of putting Glasgow on a footing with other towns, obtained a note of the rates paid in the principal towns in Scotland, and from an average made a table for this City. When this was intimated, a few individuals, disliking the innovation, called a public meeting of Proprietors of Burying grounds, when a great number attended, and resolutions for opposing the measure were entered into. As the Town Council had no pecuniary interest in the matter, nor any end to serve other than the good of the community, they did not choose to involve their funds in litigating such a cause in the Court of Session ; the matter was therefore dropped. In all probability, the what-you-please scheme will remain till the community desire to be put on a similar footing with other towns. 228 ADDITIONAL CITY CHURCHES. The City Churches have hitherto been built from the Corporation funds, but as these funds are now inadequate for building Churches, the following scheme for additional accommodation, without affect- ing them, is suggested. 1st, To rebuild one of the small Churches on a large scale, with double galleries similar to St. Cuthbert's Church in Edinburgh, with a Crypt under it. A Church of this kind, combining archi- tectural effect with superior accommodation, could be built for £.9,000, which would be reduced, by the sale of burying-places in the Crypt, to £.5,000, or £.250 per annum, at the rate of 5 per cent. Keeping the size of the Church within the bounds of seeing and hearing, there would be 600 addi- tional sittings. That the upper gallery seats may be low-rented, the whole is taken at 10s., per sitting, which is below the average rate of such Churches ; this will produce the sum of £.300, being a saving of £.50 per annum, besides conferring a boon on a number of families who cannot obtain seats in the established Churches. With this saving, the Corporation might accommodate a number of poor families with seats gratis, or at very low rates. 2d, A Church without a portico, steeple, or tower, of chaste architecture, and plain interior, could be built for £.4,000, or £.200 per annum, to contain 1,400 sitters, which, at the low average rate of Is. 6d. per sitting, would be £.525. The Minister's stipend, and church expenditure, being £.300, there would thus be £.25 per annum for ground rent. A low rented Church, and accommoda- tion for the poor, is much wanted, and there would be no lack of Clergymen to accept such a charge, with a small stipend, as it would be considered a step to a more valuable cure. A Church of this kind would be much more desirable to the Clergyman than a Chapel of Ease, as he would enjoy all the rights and privileges of an established Minister. The disjunction of the parish from an overgrown one, or its being formed out of several, would give important relief, in a Parochial point of view, a cir- cumstance of no small consideration as concerns the poor, the sick, and the dying. PUBLIC GREEN. There is probably no town of equal extent in the empire, which can boast of such a park as the Green of Glasgow, whether its extent, its use to the inhabitants, or its picturesque effect be con- sidered. A brief account, therefore, of its former and present state, cannot fail to be acceptable to the public. The Low Green, which did not extend farther east than the line of Charlotte Street, was in- cluded in the grant which James II. of Scotland gave to Bishop Turnbull, on 20th April, 1450, for behoof of the community. In the grant his Majesty declares : " That for the praise of Almighty God, and of the glorious Virgin Mary, and the blessed Kentigern, Confessor, Patron of the Church of Glasgow, wherein we are esteemed a Canon, and of all the Saints, &c, we give and grant," &c. This part of the grant was, however, of little use to the inhabitants, who resided chiefly at the upper part of the town, at a great distance from the Green. At the end of nearly two centuries, when a considerable number of the inhabitants resided in the lower part of the town, the Green was even then of very little use, being subject to inundation with almost every spring tide. In 1664, at the recommendation of Provost Bell, the Town Council resolved to purchase such parts of the lands of Kinclaith and Duffie Green as might come into the market : accordingly, in the course of 30 years, the Corporation purchased from a number of individuals a considerable part of what is now called the High Green, bounded on the west by the east end of the Low Green ; on the north, by the Red Claith Gott, or Camlachie Burn ; on the south, partly by the River Clyde, and partly by Provost's Haugh; and on the east, by the boundary of the Royalty. In 1686, when Mr. Barnes was Provost, the Corporation began to purchase the Run-Riggs of Crapnestock, or Calton Green, and the whole purchases were completed in 1699 by Provost Anderson. In 1730, the banks of the river at the Green were rugged, swampy, and very unequal. In that year, Provost Murdoch directed Mr. James Moor, Land Surveyor, to prepare a plan of the Green, and that part of the river which adjoins it, by which it appears, that it contained only 59 acres, 1 rood, and 7 falls. At that time there was an island in the river, nearly opposite Charlotte Street, containing 1 acre and 30 falls. In 1773, the Corporation purchased 28 acres of ground from Mr. Colin Rae of Little Govan, 229 now the upper, or east end of the Green, and several smaller lots of the lands of Kinclaith from other persons; and that the Park might be as extensive as the localities would permit, the lands of Provost's Haugh were procured, in 1792, from Mr. Patrick Bell of Cowcaddens. Although the Corporation, in former times, seem to have been laudably solicitous of extending the boundaries of the Green, it was allowed to remain for many years without improvement. About 1707, its irregular boundaries on the north were enclosed by a dyke. In 1733, a public Washing House was built at the east end of the Low Green, in the line of Charlotte Street. In 1756, gravel walks were first formed, and, subsequently, trees and shrubs were planted in the upper part of the Green, and the Arns Well fitted up, so called from a few alder trees which surrounded it. The serpentine walks, and the trees and shrubs which surrounded them, and formed the east boundary of the Green before Mr. Rae's ground was purchased, having become a nuisance, were removed, with the exception of the standard trees, which still ornament the Green. 1791, the dwelling houses, places of business, and dykes, in the High Green and Provost's Haugh were removed. Having thus shown the boundaries of the Green, and when acquired, it is proper to notice its former and present state. Twenty years ago, the surface of the Low Green was inundated by every swell in the river. The Calton Green was separated from the High Green by the Camlachie Burn, and the High Green from Provost's Haugh by a deep gott or ditch, from which issued numerous springs. The Calton Green and the Haugh were so much destroyed by powerful springs, that even with the assistance of open drains, the Green was so soft in drought, as frequently to prevent walking on it, while in soft weather it was utterly impassable. The Camlachie Burn, which was formed into a dam for moving machinery to raise water from the river, for the use of the Washing House, being frequently stagnant in the summer months, became very offensive. 1 At the bottom of the Green, now the site of the Public Offices, the Corporation of Skinners had a triple range of tan pits, and the Slaughter House was placed immediately to the west of these, on the bank of the river, now East Clyde Street. The dung of the Slaughter House, and the intestines of slaughtered animals, were collected in heaps, and allowed to remain for months, till putrefaction took place — a Glue Work, and a Manufactory of Therm from the intestines of animals recently slaughtered, and Rees fitted up for the retail of coals and culm, completed the nuisance. The bank of the river, east from the Stockwell bridge, was used by the Police as a receptacle for the filth from the streets. The Molendinar Burn, from its junction with the Camlachie Burn at the Episcopal Chapel, ran open through a narrow street to the Skinners' Green, where Mr. Fleming of Sawmillfield had erected a Mill for cutting timber, the first in this City where timber was cut up to any extent. The entries to the Green from the west, prior to 1810, by the Saltmarket, Market Lane, and the Stockwell bridge, were so narrow, irregular, and dirty, from their vicinity to the Slaughter House, that, with the exception of the Saltmarket entry, which was both oblique and narrow, they were chiefly used by cattle, fleshers' servants, and dogs. In 1813, being then a member of the Town Council, I suggested a plan for improving the Green. It comprised — Raising the Low Green from 4 to 5 feet — Embanking Provost's Haugh Forming a tunnel along the whole length of the Green, to contain Camlachie Burn— Slope-level- ling, and draining the Calton Green, so as to render it useful, and assimilate it with the High Green — Levelling the other parts of the Green which were very irregular — Forming the narrow road be- tween the Calton and the Green into a street, (Great Hamilton Street) — Laying out a stripe of the Calton Green for building lots, (Monteith Row) — Forming the lane on the north of the Low Green into a street — Planting trees in various parts of the Green — and removing the Washing House, which, from its situation in the centre of the Park, had become a nuisance. This plan, after being maturely considered by the Magistrates and Council, was unanimously approved of, and they were pleased to order it to be engraved and a specification printed and distributed at the public expense. 1 The New Washing House insulated from the Green is in two divisions— one for domestic servants, and the other for regular washerwomen. Each set are accommodated with cooking apparatus, and an eating room. Tubs with hot and cold water are provided for 200 washers, on payment of moderate fees. Pipes are laid in the bleaching grounds, and fil- tered water distributed from a fountain in the middle of them. While the Magistrates have provided suitable accommo- dation for those who can afford to pay dues, they have allotted a part of the Green for those who do not choose to use the Washing House, and given them the privilege of it, and the Arns Well, gratis. The ground thus allotted is equally good, and nearer the town than the Washing House ground, and the water in the Arns Well is proverbial for its superior quality. This accommodation is productive of health and comfort to the lower classes of the community. 3 M 230 These extensive improvements, which have cost little short of L. 10,000, have been all carried into effect, with the exception of embanking Provost's Haugh; but in lieu of this, the offensive gott which separated it from the High Green has been tunnelled, the banks sloped, and the Haugh drained. In sloping the banks from Nelson's Monument to the eastern extremity of the Green, considerable difficulties were encountered from running mud ; and in assimilating the surface of the Calton and High Greens, in some places an excavation of from six to seven feet was made, while other places were filled up from eight to nine feet. In draining the low grounds, I collected the springs from the banks into spouts and wells, which are very beneficial to the public, and highly appreciated. In conducting these important improvements, I had occasionally from two to three hundred men under my charge, at times when they could not find employment otherwise. The scheme for a ride and drive round the Green was revived a few years ago, when subscriptions for the privilege were liberally entered into. I consider myself fortunate in having been also permitted to design and execute this important branch of the improvement. The ride and drive is about three miles and a half in length, a considerable portion of which skirts the beautiful windings of the river. Including the Sheep Park at the bottom, which gives an air of grandeur to the whole, and prevents nuisance in the neighbourhood of the Public Offices, the Green contains 136 imperial acres, and there is grass growing on it now, where grass never grew before ; while this Park is justly valued by the inhabitants for its various and important uses, its natural and acquired beauties are very conspicuous. 231 STATISTICAL TABLE, RELATIVE TO WAGES AND PROVISIONS. The following is a Statement of the average Rate of the Wages of Labour in Glasgow; and the average Price of Provisions in general Use among the W T orking Classes, during Ten Years, ending on 31st December, 1819; drawn up by me in 1820, for the Earl of Liverpool, then at the Head of his Majesty's Government. The Rates and Wages for 1831 are appended. As Documents of this kind are valuable only in proportion to their accuracy, it is right to state, that the Average Rates of the various kinds of Labour for each Year were taken from the Books of three of the most extensive Manufacturers of each kind of work ; and, in the more important cases, the Rates were submitted to Operatives. — The Rates of Provisions, which are taken at Retail Prices, were ascertained from the Bonks of extensive Dealers. 1810.' 1811.' 1812.' 1813. 1814.' 1815. 18 16. 1817.1818' 1819. 1831. WAGES. Masons, per day, (1) 9 1 Bricklayers. ,■> !l Plasterers, (3) 9 Slaters 9 Plumbers, 10 Paintere, 9 Joiners and House Carpenters, 10 Sawers, 10 Labourers employed about Buildings,... 9 Shoemakers, 12 Bootmakers 12 Bootclosers 12 Porters in Shops and Warehouses, i; Machinists, H Weavers of 1- 1th Cambrics, l.'ioo., (5).... Do. 0-lth Hunk Muslin, 14oo Do. 4.4th Jaconets, lioo., Do. 4.4th Pullicates, l;ioo., Do. 4.4th Checks, Blue and Whit Do. 5-4th do. do. Do. 11.8th Ginghams, 13oo., Calenderers employed in Glazing, Finishing, and Putting up Goods, (0) Provisions Sjc. of the Ordinary Qualities. Oatmeal, per peck, Barley, per lb Potatoes, per peck of In lbs. weight, sold before washed),. Beef, Good Boiling Pieces, weight before 1827,224 oz. per lb , since that period, 16 oz. for do. Provisii kinds are now sold by the Imperial lb. of 16 oz. Do. Coarse Pieces, per lb., Pork, per lb., of i Do. Household, or Brown, per Sweet milk, per Scotch pint, containing 16 gills, or 2 quarts, Butter milk, per pint, containing 111 9-]6th cubic inches,. Salt Herrings, per lb. Salt Ling Fish, from Barra, per lb., Scotch Cheese, per lb., Irish Butter, per lb., Salt, per lb., Candles, Common Wick, per lb., Soap, White, per lb., Do. Brown, do., Coals, per Cart, containing 12 cwt., (7) Black 'l ea, Ordinary, per oz., Brown Sugar, Ordinary, per lb., Tobacco, Common Twist, per oz., (8) Snuff, Black Rappee, per oz. Fee, for teaching Reading to the Children of the Working Classes, at 3s. 3d. per quarter, equal, per day, to (9) House rent of 2 apartments for a Tradesman's family per annum d. 10 2 10 3 6 10 2 10 2 10 6 g 3 4 3 4 10 2 10 0 3 0 3 0 0 4 0 4 0 10 1 10 1 10 6 2 6 2 6 4 S 4 3 4 4 2 6 2 6 2 3 2 3 2 2 3 2 3 2 2 8 2 8 6 2 6 2 6 2 6 2 6 4 2 4 2 4 2 3 2 3 2 3» 1 3 1 6 1 8 1 HI 0 1 0 1 usually composed of about 40 householders met in the Session House of the Tron Church, which were then under the same roof. The Guard was appointed by the Magistrates, who named a Captain for the night, and that functionary nominated Captains of divisions, who perambulated the streets. Having been occasionally on that duty, I can state, that the zeal of the perambulating party, after refreshment, was more conspicuous than their judgment. On the 8th February, 1793, when the guard had retired from duty, the officer took the fire from the chimney and put it on the hearth, and in the course of two or three hours the Church was burned to the ground. 2 In 1763, there was no such thing known, or used, as an umbrella; but an eminent surgeon in Edinburgh, who had occasion to walk a good deal in the course of his business, used one about the year 1780; and in 1783, umbrellas were much used, and continue to be so, and many umbrella warehouses are opened, and a considerable trade carried on in this article. The fashion is spread through Scotland. — Creech's Edinburgh Fugitive Pieces, p. 91. 255 themselves to proclaiming ministers' elegies, the dying speeches and last words of malefactors, or some extraordinary event ; but now it is a regular trade to prepare the marvellous, and a numerous body of nondescripts get a living by proclaiming them. On 26th August, 1786, Herrings were taken as far up the River as Dunglass, and sold in Glas- gow at fourteen for a penny, and on 6th of November following, the tack extended to Peat Bog, above Glasgow. At that period Salmon was very cheap, large slices, broiled, were sold in King Street at one penny each. The price is now very different. Salmon at particular times of the year, is sold here at from three to four shillings a pound. In 1787 the Cotton Manufacturers proposed to reduce the price of weaving, on which a num- ber of weavers stopt work, and after parading the streets, on 3d September, burned and destroyed a number of webs in the Drygate and Calton. Provost Riddell called out the military, under the command of Colonel Kellet, and the riot act was read ; the mob refusing to disperse, three men were killed, near the Hangman's Brae, and several wounded. Common Sewers: — In 1790, the New Town Building Company, made the first Common Sewer in this city ; it was in George's Square and Buchanan Street, and terminated in St. Enoch's Burn, where it crossed Argyle Street. Some time after this, Mr. John Stirling of Cordale, made a Sewer to drain his town- house, now the east compartment of the Royal Exchange; and from 1809 to 1812 the Sewers in Stockwell and Jamaica Streets, and a few subordinate ones, were made at the expense of the Corporation of the City, aided by the Statute Labour Conversion Fund. The for- mation of the great proportion of the Sewers, and the renovation of the Streets were, however, reserved for my superintendence. From 6th September, 1814, till 15th September, 1819, more than four miles of common Sewers were made in the streets. In 1 820 the common Sewers in forty-five streets in the Royalty, extended to five miles and twenty-six yards ; and since that time they have been extended to upwards of seven miles. The revolutionary principles of France had made such rapid progress in this country, during 1793-4, that an Act of Parliament was passed, authorizing his Majesty to accept the military services of such of his loyal subjects as chose to enroll themselves as volunteers, for defence of our inestimable constitution. The necessary arrangements had no sooner been made, than a number of the citizens of Glasgow offered their services to Government, which was immediately accepted. A list of the corps, and the names of the officers, will be found in the Appendix. • In 1799 and 1800, the failure of the crops was so great, that provisions could not be got through the usual channels. The Magistrates and Council, and a number of benevolent individuals, entered into a subscription, and purchased grain, for the supply of the working classes. The pur- chases amounted to L. 11 7,500. On the return of plenty, the concern was wound up, which showed a loss of £.15,000. As a large proportion of this came from the Corporation funds, a bill was brought into Parliament, for taxing the inhabitants for a part of the loss, but it was so vehemently opposed, that the Magistrates withdrew it. In the latter end of 1816, and beginning of 1817, the stagnation of trade was such, that the working classes, in the City and Suburbs, could not find employment. The distress of the workers was so great that it was found necessary to raise money for their relief, by voluntary subscriptions ; of a large sum raised, the Committee distributed £.9,653 : 6 : 2 among 23,130 persons. In 1818, the lower classes of this City and Suburbs were severely afflicted with Typhus fever. 1 No sooner had the disease made progress, than £.6,626 : 14: 1 was raised for the relief of the afflicted sufferers, by voluntary contribution. The accommodation in the Royal Infirmary being quite inade- quate for the number of fever patients, the subscribers built a temporary Fever Hospital at Spring Gardens, fitted to contain upwards of 200 beds. The Hospital was opened on 30th March, 1818, and closed on 12th July, 1819; between these periods, 1,929 Patients were admitted. The greatest number at one time was 212, and the deaths amounted to 171. During the period of the disease, upwards of 5,000 apartments in the City and Suburbs were fumigated; 600 lodging-houses were examined, infected bedding was burned, and the owners supplied with new bedding. In 1819, the working classes were again thrown into great distress, for want of employment. The seeds of discontent, which had been widely sown, took deep root in this part of the country, and 1 This nervous fever is most frequently the consequence of contagion. It most commonly attacks persons of weak nerves, a lax habit of body, and a poor thin blood — those who have suffered great evacuations, a long dejection of spirits, immoderate watchings, studies, fatigues ; also those who have used much crude, unwholesome food, vapid impure drink, or who have been confined long in damp foul air, who have broken the vigour of their constitution by whatever cause. — Medical Journal— Causes of Tt/phus. 256 ended in what has been emphatically called Radicalism. At this alarming crisis, when thousands of workers paraded the streets, demanding employment or bread, upwards of 600 persons were almost instantly employed at spade work, or breaking stones for the roads. Exclusive of the exertions of the authorities, and individuals in the Suburbs, the Magistrates of Glasgow simultaneously employed upwards of 340 weavers at spade work in the Green, nearly the whole of whom remained for upwards of four months. It is only justice to these persons to say, that, by kind usage and vigilant superintendence, not one of them left their work to attend political meetings, held in their view, although thousands marched past them with radical ensigns, accompanied by well dressed females carrying caps of liberty. 1 The distress continuing during 1820, a large distribution of clothing, meal, and coals, were given to such persons as could not find employment. The distress was such, that 2,040 heads of families were under the necessity of pawning 7,380 articles, on which they received £.739 : 5 : 6. Of the heads of families, 1,946 were Scotch ; and 97 English, Irish, or Foreigners; 1,375 had never applied for, nor received, charity of any description ; 474 received occasional aid from the Committee, and 194 were Paupers. In 1822, when George IV. visited Edinburgh, the Magistrates and Council of Glasgow, and the Merchants' and Trades' Houses, presented loyal addresses to his Majesty, an account of which will be found in the Appendix. On the morning of Sunday, 16th February, 1823, the great tenement fronting the Saltmarket and Prince's Street, known by the name of Gibson's Land, fell into the Saltmarket and Prince's Street, with a tremendous crash, carrying a part of the corner tenement in Prince's Street along with it. It is almost miraculous that in such a catastrophe one man only lost his life. Mary Hamilton, servant in a house of bad fame, was in the one pair of stairs floor when the house fell. I was early at the spot, and found this woman on the street floor standing erect, in a space just large enough to contain her, the stones and timber of the four upper stories forming an immense pile over her head. It was six hours before she could be removed from her perilous situation, and when extricated, she com- plained of a pain in her arm, from its being fixed in between two pieces of wood. The interposition of Divine Providence was manifested, in a remarkable degree, in favour of this woman. M'Ure, who wrote his history of Glasgow, in 1736, in describing Gibson's Land, says, " The great and stately tenement of land, built by the deceased Walter Gibson, Merchant, and late Provost of Glasgow, stands upon eighteen stately pillars, or arches, and adorned with the several orders of architecture, conform to the direction of that great architect, Sir William Bruce. The entry consists of four several arches towards the Court thereof. This magnificent structure is admired by all foreigners and strangers." At the present time, (May, 1832,) this City is afflicted with that dreadful epidemic, Cholera Morbus. An account of its progress will be given in the Appendix. The following very interesting article is taken from Mr. Dugald Bannatyne's Scrap-Book : — At the commencement of the eighteenth century, and during the greater part of the first half of it, the habits and style of living of the citizens of Glasgow were of a moderate and frugal cast. The dwellinghouses of the highest class of citizens, in general, contained only one public room, a dining room, and even that was used only when they had company, the family, at other times, usually eating in a bed-room. The great grandfathers, and great grandmothers, of many of the present luxurious aristocracy of Glasgow, and who were themselves descendants of a preceding line of burgher patri- cians, lived in this simple manner. They had occasionally their relations dining with them, and gave them a few plain dishes, put on the table at once, holding in derision the attention, which they said their neighbours, the English, bestowed on what they ate. After dinner, the husband went to his place of business, and, in the evening, to a club, in a public-house, where, with little expense, he enjoyed himself till 9 o'clock, at which hour the party uniformly broke up, and the husbands went home to their families. The wife gave tea at home in her own bed-room, receiving there the visits of her " cummers," (female acquaintances,) and a great deal of intercourse of this kind was kept up, the gentlemen seldom making their appearance at these parties. This meal was termed the " four hours." Families occa- sionally supped with one another, and the form of the invitation, and which was used to a late period, will give some idea of the unpretending nature of these repasts. The party asked, was invited to eat an egg with the entertainer, and when it was wished to say that such a one was not of their society, 1 James Wilson was hung and headed at Glasgow on 30th August, 18-20, for high treason. 257 the expression used was, that he had never cracked a hen's egg in their house. This race of Burghers, living in this manner, had, from time to time, connected themselves with the first families in the country. Intermarriages with the neighbouring gentry had been frequent in the preceding century ; and early in this, Robert Bogle, and Peter Murdoch, married daughters of Sir Michael Stewart of Blackball, and Peter Bogle married a daughter of the Viscount of Garnock. The people were, in general, religious, and particularly strict in their observance of the Sabbath, 1 some of them, indeed, to an extent that was considered by others to be extravagant. There were families who did not sweep or dust the house — did not make the beds, or allow any food to be cooked or dressed on Sunday. There were some who opened only as much of the shutters of their windows as would serve to enable the inmates to move up and down, or an individual to sit at the opening- to read. Influenced by this regard for the Sabbath, the Magistrates employed persons termed, " Com- purgators," to perambulate the City on the Saturday nights ; and when, at the approach of twelve o'clock, these inquisitors happened to hear any noisy conviviality going on, even in a private dwel- linghouse, they entered it, and dismissed the company. Another office of these compurgators was to perambulate the streets and public walks, during the time of divine service, on Sunday, and to order every person they met abroad, not on necessary duty, to go home, and if they refused to obey, to take them into custody. The employment of these compurgators was continued till about the middle of the century, when, having taken into custody a gentleman, walking on Sunday in the Green, he prosecuted the Magis- trates for an unwarranted exercise of authority, and prevailing in his suit, the attempt to compel this observance was abandoned. The wealth introduced into the Community after the Union, opening the British Colonies to the Scotch, gradually led to a change of the habits and style of living of the citizens. About the year 1735, several individuals built houses, to be occupied solely by themselves, in place of dwelling on a floor, entering from a common stair, as they hitherto had done. This change, however, proceeded very slowly, and up to the year 1755 to 1760, very few of these single houses had been built — the greater part of the most wealthy inhabitants continuing to a much later period to occupy floors, in very many cases, containing only one public room. After the year 1740, the intercourse of society was by evening parties, never exceeding twelve or fourteen persons, invited to tea and supper. They met at four, and after tea, played cards till nine, when they supped. Their games were whist and quadrille. The gentlemen attended these parties, and did not go away with the ladies after supper, but continued to sit with the landlord, drinking punch, to a very late hour. The gentlemen frequently had dinner parties in their own houses, but it was not till a much later period that the great business of visiting was attempted to be carried on by dinner parties. The guests at these earlier dinner parties were generally asked by the enter- tainer upon 'Change, from which they accompanied him, at same time sending a message to their own houses, that they were not to dine at home. The late William Cunningham, meeting the Earl of Glencairn at the Cross in this way, asked him to take potluck with him, and having sent immediate notice to his wife, of the guest invited, entertained him with a most ample dinner. Some conversation taking place about the difference between dinners in Glasgow and Edinburgh, Lord Glencairn ob- served, that the only difference he knew of was, that in Glasgow the dinner was at sight, while in Edinburgh it was at fourteen days' date. These dinner parties usually terminated with hard drink- ing, and gentlemen, in a state of intoxication, were in consequence to be met with at most evening parties, and in all public places. The dinner hour, about the year 1770, was two o'clock. 2 Immediately after that, it came to three o'clock, and gradually became later, till about 1828, it reached six o'clock. The first instance of a dinner of two courses, in Glasgow, was about the year 1786 ; and the lady who made this change, in the economy of the table, justified herself against the charge of introducing a more extravagant 1 In 1763, it was fashionable in Edinburgh to go to Church, and people were interested about religion. Sunday was strictly observed by all ranks as a day of devotion, and it was disgraceful to be seen on the streets during the time of public worship. Families attended church with their children and servants, and family worship was frequent. — Creech's Edin- burgh Fugitive Pieces, p. 100. 2 In 1763, people of fashion in Edinburgh dined at two o'clock, or a little after it; business was attended to in the afternoon. It was a common practice to lock the shops at one o'clock, and to open them after dinner at two. In 1783, people of fashion, and of the middle rank, dined at four or five o'clock. No business was done in the afternoon, dinner of itself having become a very serious business. — Creech's Edinburgh Fugitive Pieces, p. 98. 3 T 258 style of living, by saying, that she had put no more dishes on her table than before, but had merely divided her dinner, in place of introducing her additional dishes in removes. Up to the middle of the century, commercial concerns, whether for manufactures, or foreign trade, were, in general, carried on by what might be termed Joint Stock Companies of credit. Six or eight responsible individuals having formed themselves into a company, advanced each into the concern a few hundred pounds, and borrowed on the personal bonds of the Company whatever farther capital was required for the undertaking. It was not till commercial capital, at a later period, had grown up in the country, that individuals, or even companies, trading extensively on their own capital, were to be found. I have been told that the first adventure which went from Glasgow to Virginia, after the trade had been opened to the Scotch by the Union, was sent out under the sole charge of the Captain of the vessel, acting also as supercargo. This person, although a shrewd man, knew nothing of accounts ; and when he was asked by his employers, on his return, for a statement of how the adventure had turned out, told them he could give them none, but there were its proceeds, and threw down upon the table a large " hoggar," (stocking,) stuffed to the top with coin. The adventure had been a pro- fitable one; and the Company conceiving if an uneducated, untrained person had been so successful that their gains would have been still greater, had a person versed in accounts been sent out with it. Under this impression, they immediately dispatched a second adventure, with a supercargo, highly recommended for a knowledge of accounts, who produced to them, on his return, a beautifully made out statement of his transactions, but no " hoggar." The Virginia trade continued for a considerable time to be carried on by Companies formed, as has been described. One of the partners acted as manager ; the others did not interfere. The trans- actions consisted in purchasing the goods for the shipments made twice a year, and making sales of the tobacco which they received in return. The goods were bought upon twelve months' credit, and when a shipment came to be paid off, the manager sent notice to the different furnishers, to meet him on such a day, at such a wine shop, with their accounts discharged. They then received the pay- ment of their accounts, and along with it a glass of wine each, but for which each paid. This curious mode of paying off these shipments, was contrived with a view to furnish aid to some better born young woman, whose parents had fallen into bad circumstances, and whom it was customary to place in one of those shops, in the same way that, at an after period, such a person would have been put into a milliner's shop. These wine shops were opposite to the Tontine Exchange, and no busi- ness was transacted but in one of them. From the kind attention of my distinguished and much valued friend, Mr. Bannatyne, I have been enabled to communicate a document, in the Appendix, from which it appears, that in 1759 the Americans were dependent on this country, for almost every article required for their domestic economy. But the document will be felt by the reader to possess an interest of a higher character, when they learn from whom it came, and with whose family economy it has made us acquainted. It is an order transmitted by George Washington to Messrs. , containing a list of articles, to be sent out for the use of his family. The order, from which this copy is taken, is in Washington's own hand-writing, and subscribed by himself. Prior to the breaking out of the American war, the Virginians, who were looked up to as the Glasgow aristocracy, had a privileged walk at the Cross, which they trod in long scarlet cloaks and bushy wigs, and such was the state of society, that when any of the most respectable master tradesmen of the city had occasion to speak to a tobacco lord, he required to walk on the other side of the street till he was fortunate enough to meet his eye, for it would have been presumption to have made up to him. Such was the practice of the Cunninghams, the Speirs, the Glassfords, the Dunmures, and others ; and from this servility the Langs, the Ferries, the Claytons, and others who were at the head of their professions, and had done much to improve the trade of the city, were not exempt. At that period profane swearing was considered a gentlemanly qualification, and dissipation at entertainments was dignified with the appellation of hospitality and friendship ; and he who did not send his guests from his house in a state of intoxication was considered unfit to entertain genteel company. Latterly the rising generation of the middle class, better educated than their fathers, engaged extensively in trade and commerce, and by honourable dealing and correct conduct, procured a name and a place in society which had been hitherto reserved for the higher grades. Since the opening of the public coffee- room in 1781, the absurd distinction of rank in a manufacturing town has disappeared. Wealth is not now the criterion of respect, for persons even in the inferior walks of life who conduct themselves 259 with propriety, have a higher place assigned them in soc iety, than at any former period of the history of the City. Families who were formerly content to live in the flat of a house in the Old, have now princely self-contained houses in the New Town. Entertainments are now given more frequently, and the mode of giving them is materially changed; persons who formerly gave supper parties and a bowl of punch, are now in the way of giving sumptuous dinners, entertaining with the choicest wines, and finishing with cold punch, for which Glasgow is so celebrated. The value of the table service, and the style of furniture in the houses of many of the Glasgow merchants are inferior to none in the land. In drinking there is a mighty improvement : formerly the guests had to drink in quantity and quality as presented by their host, now every person drinks what he pleases, and how he pleases, after which he retires to the drawing-room, and drunkenness and dissipation at dinner parties are happily unknown. Profane swearing is considered highly reprehensible, so much so, that swearing in good society is never heard. The working classes are better lodged, clothed, and fed, than formerly, and since the formation of the water companies, they are more cleanly in then- houses, and healthy in their persons. With the exception of Hutcheson's Hospital, the Town's Hospital, the Incorporations, and a few societies, our numerous charitable, benevolent, and religious institutions, have been all got up during the last forty years. The Bible and Missionary Societies have contributed greatly to break down every thing like distinction among individuals professing different religious opinions. The City Mission, recently established, bids fair for improving the morals of the most worthless of our popula- tion. The inhabitants of this city are justly characterized as charitable and humane, and on all proper occasions the feeling of compassion and of active benevolence is never awanting. Though this be the general, it is, however, by no means, the universal character of the population ; for there are many persons among us who live as if they existed only for themselves, and desired to know nothing but what may be conducive to their own private advantage. Persons who are placed in circumstances above the labouring artisan may be classed into three divisions. The first in order, but last in respect, are those, who though wealthy, or at least in easy circum- stances, lend a deaf ear to the tale of woe, and neither contribute their time nor their means to the relief of the wretched. The second are those who give none of their time to the public, and whose charities are in a manner extorted through the influence of respectable applicants, or the force of public opinion. Than this class, who may be considered the drones of society, there are none more ready to find fault with the administrators of the municipal or charitable concerns of the town, and none more anxious to grasp at that patronage which so justly belongs to those who give so much of their valu- able time to the general concerns of the community without fee or reward. The third class are those who voluntarily contribute their time and money to the service of the community in the various departments of usefulness. Through the providence of God this class, of late years, has greatly increased in number, respectability of character, and worldly estate, which, when taken in connexion with other circumstances, have tended greatly to the increase of religion, morality, and active benevolence. 1 The spirit which actuates the benevolence of Glasgow, is ever present in times of difficulty. The knowledge of this important fact should tend greatly to prevent discontent in the minds of the indigent, and mitigate their sufferings in times of distress. 1 The charitable and benevolent institutions of our country are characterized by an eloquent author in the following sublime language : " The records of antiquity describe with glowing colours the Pyramids of Egypt — the Walls of Babylon — the architecture of Greece, and the martial spirit of Rome ; but the bright pages of British History abound with instances of public and private worth, beyond all Grecian elegance and Roman patriotism. On the pathless ocean and in the tented field, the sons of Britain have performed deeds of valour which have excited the admiration of the world ; but it is in the acts of Samaritan charities that they are most pre-eminent among the nations ; there is not an ill to which suffering hu- manity is exposed, but finds in Great Britain its as3'lum. " Foreigners visit our shores to contemplate their numerous institutions, and they look on with admiration ; they are more honourable than captured banners, they form monuments more durable than the triumphant arch or the bronze column. If I wished to exhibit our country to a foreigner, I would not turn him to her crowded harbours — to her garden landscape — to her proud Metropolis — to her countless marts of opulence and commerce — I would not unfurl her trophied flags, or unroll our immortal charter of her liberties. No, but I would lead him to the charitable institutions — 1 would point him to the family of the Monarch, exciting the people to the source of philanthropy." RESULTS AND SUMMARY OF FACTS NARRATED IN THIS WORK. FROM THE POPULATION OF THE CITY AND SUBURBS IN 1831. Births— Males, . 3,527 Females, 3,341 Excess of Males, . 186 Males under 5 years, . 15,422 Females, . 14,855 Excess of Males, . 567 Males under 10 years, . 28,549 Females, . 27,435 Excess of Males, . . 1,114 Males under 15 years, . 39,040 Females, 38,155 Excess of Males, . 885 Males under 20 years, . 47,529 Females, 50,411 Excess of Females, . 2,882 Males under 30 years, . 62,706 Females, . 73,419 Excess of Females, . 10,713 Males — entire population, . 93,724 Females, . . 108,702 Excess of Females, . 14,978 Burials— Males, 2,701 Females, . 2,484 Excess of Males, . 217 DESCRIPTION OF HOUSEHOLDERS. Married men, 30,032 ; Widowers, 1,790 ; Bachelors, 1,437 ; Male Householders, 33,259 , Widows, 6,824 ; Spinsters. 1,882; Female Householders, 8,706 ; Total families, 41,965. The Births, including 471 Still-born, being 6,868, and the Population 202,426, there is one birth for 293^ persons. The Marriages being 1,919, and the Population 202,426, there is one Marriage for 105 y 4 B 8 5 The Burials being 5,185, and the Population 202,426, there is one Burial for 39^^ persons. The number of Families being 41,965, and the Population 202,426, there are 4-SJ^ persons to each family. The Births being 6,868, and the number of Marriages 1,919, there are 3^-^ Births to each Marriage. COUNTRY TO WHICH THE POPULATION BELONGS. Scotch 163,600; English, 2,919; Irish, 35,554 ; Foreigners, 353 ; Total, 202,426. RELIGION OF THE POPULATION. Established, 104,162; Dissenters and Episcopalians, 71,299; Roman Catholics, 26,965; Total, 202,426. In 1791, the Roman Catholics in Glasgow were few in number; Mass was then celebrated clandestinely in a dwel- linghouse in a close at the bottom of Saltmarket Street. The Catholic Chapel in Clyde Street built in 1815, is a great ornament to the City. The Chapel in Gorbals is commodious. CLERGYMENS' STIPENDS- The average stipend of Parochial Clergymen in Lanarkshire, in 1831, was L.253: 13 : 2., the lowest, conformably to Act 50, Geo. III., c. 84, L.150, the highest nearly L.500. There are seven of the lowest, and two of the highest in the county. ROYAL INFIRMARY. From the opening of the Royal Infirmary in 1795 to 1831, both inclusive, 50,452 patients have been admitted. Fever cases, 14,089. The whole dismissions and deaths, 50,108. Remaining on 1st January, 1832,344. In the first half of the above period, the whole admissions were 13,107. Fevers, 1,347, a little above one-tenth. In the second half of the above period, the whole admissions were, 37,345. Fevers, 12,742, nearly one-third. Income of the Infirmary during the years referred to, L.159,006 : 19 : 8£. Expenditure, L.142,989 : 19 : 5|» Stock, L.16,017 : 0 : 3. VACCINATING THE CHILDREN OF THE POOR. From May 1801, when the Faculty commenced Vaccinating in their Hall, to 16th May, 1831, 39,397 children of the poor have been Vaccinated gratis. NUMBER OF PAUPERS, AND EXPENSE OF MAINTAINING THEM. The number of Paupers in the City and Suburbs being 5,006 and the Population 202,426, there is one Pauper for every 40 T 4 r f 0 persons. The number of Paupers being 5,006 and the sum expended for their maintenance or relief L. 17,281 : 18 : 0^., shows the cost of each Pauper to be L.3 : 9 : 0£. If the sum, for the relief of Paupers, were paid equally by the whole non- recipient population, the proportion to each would be one shilling and ninepence, and a small fraction. The sum of L. 17,281 : 18 : 0|., includes the entire Expenditure of the out and in-door Paupers, Surgeons' Salaries, Medicines, Clothing and educating Children, maintaining Lunatics, Funeral Charges, &c. The cost of each Pauper in St. John's Parish is L.3 : 8 : 10|. The poor in this parish are maintained, or relieved, 261 on the parochial system, introduced by Dr. Chalmers, in 1820, i. e. by the Kirk Session, from its own resources, with- out receiving any part of the general assessment for the poor, although the inhabitants of St. John's Parish are assessed for the maintenance of the poor generally, in the same manner as other citizens. In 1790, the Assessment for the maintenance of Paupers in the 10 Parishes or 26 Police Wards of the Royalty exclu- sive of the Suburbs, was L. 1,420; in 1800, L.4,534; in 1810, L. 5,770; in 1820, L.13,136 : 2: 3, and in 1830, L.7,866:18: 9. The collections at the Parish Churches and Chapels in connexion with them, and the fees for Registration of Marriages, &c. when added to the Assessment, make up the amount for the maintenance of the Poor in the Royalty. NUMBER OF PERSONS LICENSED TO RETAIL SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS. In 1820, there were 919; in 1823, 1,147; in 1827, 1,294; in 1830, 1,393. The number of persons licensed to retail Spirituous Liquors in the 10 Parishes of the City being 1,393, and the num- ber of families 19,467, gives one licensed person, or public house, to lSJ^j. families. If the number of persons who retail spirituous liquors, without being able to obtain a license, were taken into account on the one hand, and the number of temperate families who never use a public house on the other, it may be said, that in this City, there is, at least, one place where Spirits are retailed for every twelve families!!! At the License Court, in April, 1832, the Magistrates refused to renew the licenses of persons who had been convicted of keeping disorderly houses. They also refused all applications for new licenses. SUPPLY OF COALS IN GLASGOW. In 1S30, 261,049 Tons of Coals were brought into Glasgow, of which 124,000 tons were exported. On an average of 28 years, ending in 1830, each person in London consumed one chaldron and twelve hundred parts, the chaldron con- taining 27 cwt. In 1830, each person in Glasgow consumed one London chaldron and fifty-nine hundred parts. On 2d March, 1829, the first quality of Newcastle coal was sold in London at 40s. 9d. per chaldron, and the second at 32s. 6d. In Glasgow, during the same year, a waggon of 24 cwt. was sold at 9s. The Government duty of 6s. per chaldron on Newcastle Coals carried coast-ways has just been taken of. LIGHTING BY GAS. The Gas Light Company was incorporated, by Act of Parliament, in 1817, Capital L. 150,000. The first lamp which was lighted with gas in the streets, was put up in the Trongate by the Gas Company, on 5th September, 1818. In 1831, the Company had laid upwards of 100 miles of gas pipes in the streets. There are 152 Retorts in the work, each capable of making 5,000 cubic feet of Gas in 24 hours. In generating the gas, 9,050 tons of cannel coals are used in the year. GLASGOW AND CRANSTONHILL WATER COMPANIES. Prior to 1804, the inhabitants of this City were scantily supplied by 29 public and a few private wells. In 1831, there were 38,237 renters of water in Glasgow and its suburbs. The Companies from their commencement in 1806 and 1808, have laid out L.320,244 : 10 : 1, in procuring pure filtered water to the inhabitants. MAIL AND STAGE COACHES. The first Mail Coach from London to Glasgow, arrived on 7th July, 1788. In 1832, there are 61 Stage Coaches which depart from, and arrive in, Glasgow, every lawful day, with the following exceptions ; viz., 2 coaches depart and return twice every day, 3 do. three times a-day, 3 do. three times a-week, 4 do. four times a-week, the Royal Mail every day. These Coaches are drawn by 183 horses, 671 are used in the journeys, and there is accommodation for 832 passengers. In 1788, the Mail took 63 hours from London to Glasgow. In 1832, it takes only 44 hours to accomplish a journey of 403 miles, and there is now a prospect of its arriving in 41 or 41 ± hours. The unprecedented expedition in bringing the news of the second reading of the Reform in Parliament Bill in the House of Peers, to Glasgow, is worthy of record ; it shows what can be done in the way of travelling. Their Lordships divided at twenty-five minutes to seven o'clock, on the morning of Saturday the 14th of April, 1832, when it appeared that there were, contents, 184; non-contents, 175 ; majority for the Bill, 9- Mr. Young, the editor of the Sun newspaper (Old Sun) left the Strand at 20 minutes to 8 o'clock, and arrived in Miller Street, Glasgow, on Sunday evening, at half-past seven o'clock, at the house of his agent, Mr. Atkin- son, in a post chaise and four, with copies of his paper, containing no less than twenty-two and a half columns of the debate, little more than an hour being occupied in setting up the types and correcting and printing the paper. The journey, including all stoppages, was accomplished in thirty-five hours and fifty minutes. When it is considered that horses for the Mail are always in readiness, that in Expresses delays necessarily occur, and that in this instance newspapers were given out at every town, the feat is the more remarkable. NUMBER OF STEAM BOATS ON THE CLYDE. On the 1st of January, 1812, there were no Steam Boats in Europe. In the latter end of that month, Henry Bell launched the Comet at Glasgow. In 1832, there are 59 Steam Boats on the Clyde at Glasgow, a number of them above 200 tons burthen. The Manchester, belonging to Messrs. James Martin, and James and George Burns and Co., is in the Liverpool trade. She is 387 tons burthen, and is propelled by 2 engines of 100 horse power each. i It appears from Dr. Kay's Statistical Work, just published, that Poverty in Manchester is on the increase. « In the town- ship of Manchester, were returned in the four winter months of 1827—8 : 30,717 cases. In 1828—9 : 31,482. In 1829—30 42,833. In 1830—31, 45,887. 262 STEAM ENGINES, COTTON MILLS, AND POWER LOOMS. The first Steam Engine for Spinning Cotton in Glasgow, was erected in 1792. In 1832 there are 176 Engines =2,979 horse power, average power 20£&$ s ; 44 Cotton Mills, in which there are 640,188 mule and throstle spindles. In these mills there are 1,344 spinners, exclusive of all other workers. In 49 of the Cotton and Weaving Mills, in Glasgow, or belonging to it, there were, in April, 1832, 10,897 workers, viz., from 9 to 10 years old, 252 : 10 to 12, 921 : 12 to 14, 1,154: 14 to 16, 1,200; 16 to 18, 1,308: 18to21, 1,606 : 21 and upwards, 4,456. There are no children under nine years of age employed in any mill or public work belonging to Glasgow manufacturers. Although, for want of time, the whole mills are not included in this list, there is sufficient to exhibit the relative ages of the workers. The sexes and wages are shown in the table. RENTAL OF GLASGOW, AND HOUSE DUTY. The Rental of the 26 Police Wards in the Royalty, in 1803, was L.81,484. In 1831, L.3I9,372. The House Duty, &c. payable to Government by the whole Barony Parish, in 1830, was L. 5,388 : 9 i 7£. Of this sum, the possessors of houses in the 9 Wards of Blythswood Town paid L.4,321 : 17 : 5, leaving only the sum of L. 1,066 : 12 : 2 J to be paid by the poss- essors of houses in the Burghs of Calton and Anderston,the village of Bridgeton, the minor villages, and the whole of the landward part of the Parish. PROPERTY, INCOME, ASSESSED, AND LAND TAXES. In the 26 Police Wards, in 1806-7, these Taxes amounted to L.78,861 : 19 : 5£. In 3815-16, when the Property and Income Taxes were taken off, to L. 100,047 : 11 : 4£. REVENUE OF THE GLASGOW POST OFFICE. In 1781, the Revenue of the Glasgow Post Office was L.4,341 : 4 : 9. In 1831 it amounted to L.35,642 : 19 : 5- In 1698, Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenson had a grant from King William, of the whole revenue of the Post Office of Scot- land, with a pension of L. 300 per annum, to keep up the Post. Sir Robert, after deliberation gave up the grant, think- ing it disadvantageous. In 1707, at the Union with England, the gross Revenue of the Post Office in Scotland, was under L.2,000. In 1831, it amounted to L.204,593. FOOT PAVEMENTS COMMON SEWERS, AND WATER CLOSETS. Prior to 1776 there were no foot pavements in the city or suburbs. In 1832 there are upwards of 100 miles of pavements. The first common sewer in Glasgow, was made in 1790. In 1832 there are upwards of seven miles of sewers. Till the formation of the Glasgow Water W T orks, in 1806, there were very few Water Closets in the city, but they are now to be found, not only in the first, but in the second and third rate houses. NUMBER OF SHOPS IN GLASGOW. In 1712, there were only 202 Shops in the City, the highest rent was L.5, and the lowest 12s. At that period there were 54 Shops in the Saltmarket, and only 30 in the Trongate. In 1831 there were 3,184 Shops in the City and Suburbs, viz- : — in the City, 2,141 ; in Barony, 751 ; in Gorbals, 292. Some of these Shops are rented at L.200 and upwards. GLASGOW DIRECTORY. The Directory published in 1783 contained a list of the Magistrates and Council, Ministers, Professors, Physicians, Surgeons, Procurators, and 1 2 Midwives. With the exception of Dr. Monteath, Physician, and three members of the Faculty of Procurators, viz., Messrs. John Lang the Dean, Alexander Robertson, and Robert Grahame, all the others are now dead. In 1789 Nathaniel Jones' Directory contained only 1,539 names, whereas in 1831 the Post Office Directory contained 9,618 names. CIRCUIT COURTS. The Glasgow Spring Circuit of 1772 and the Autumn Circuits of 1779, 1782, and 1796 were maiden. There was no criminal business in Stirling, Glasgow, Ayr, or Dumfries at the Autumn Circuit in 1782. At the Spring Circuit in 1828, there were more persons brought to trial than had ever been done at any time in Scotland. That court was opened on 15th April by the Right Honourable Lord Justice Clerk Boyle and Lord Alloway, Archibald Alison, Esq., Advocate Depute. During eight clays the Court sat 93 hours, averaging nearly llf hours per day ; 70 Jurymen were summoned, viz., 26 special and 44 common, of whom 64 were in attendance. The indictments enumerated 84 cases ; viz., from Lanark- shire 72 — Renfrewshire 11 — Dumbartonshire 1 — and 1369 witnesses, viz., Males, 1085, Females, 284- Persons accused 115, of whom Males, 89 — Females, 26 — of whom 83 were convicted, 19 fugitated for non-appearance, 5 assoilzied, and 8 not called, being convicted on other indictments. It reflects no small honour on all concerned, that among so many pannels and witnesses there were no misnomers. From 1765 to 1830 both inclusive, 89 persons were executed in Glasgow, of which number five were females, viz., in 1767, Agnes Dougall for Murder, in 1784, Jean Lindsay for Housebreaking, in 1786, Elizabeth Paul for Housebreaking, in 1793, Agnes White for Murder, and in 1828, Isabel M'Menemie for Assault and Robbery. During the first 12 years, there 263 were only 6 persons executed, while in the last 12 there were 37. Din ing 66 years previous to 1831, there were 26 in which there were no executions, 15 in which there was one, each year, 10 two, 7 three, 4 four, 1 five, and 2 in which there were six. Criminals Reprieved: — During seven years, viz., from May 1810 to May 1817, thirteen men who had received sentence of death, had their punishment commuted to transportation for life, viz., 1 for Murder, 2 for Robbery, and 10 for House- breaking. From May 1823 to May 1830, eight men who had received sentence of death for Robbery, Housebreaking, or Theft, had their punishment commuted to transportation for life. Criminals Transported .- — During five years and a half, viz., from the Spring Circuit, 1825, to Autumn, 1830, there were tried and transported from Glasgow no less than 360 prisoners belonging exclusively to Lanarkshire, viz., Males, 273, Females, 87, viz., for life, 55 ; fourteen years, 149 ; seven years, 156. NUMBER OF PERSONS IN THE CITY AND COUNTY BRIDEWELL, &c. In 1830, 293 persons, viz., Males, 121 — Females, 172 — were maintained in the Bridewell of Glasgow, at an expense of L.945 : 17 : 4., while, in the Penitentiary, at Millbank, the maintenance of 566 persons, during the same year, amounted to L. 17,983 : 7 : 0. The average expense of a culprit, in the Hulks, is L.34 per annum; in Millbank Penitentiary L.56:15 : 0. During the period of 7 years, ending 31st December, 1831, 19 prisoners died in the Glasgow Bridewell, The deaths in the Penitentiary are not enumerated in 1831 ; but, in the year 1821, 17 persons died in it- COUNTY OF LANARK. POPULATION, BIRTHS, MARRIAGES, AND BURIALS. In 1821, the population was 244,387 ; in 1831, 316,790, viz., Males, 150,202; Females, 166,588; increase in 10 years, 72,403. Inhabitants of the towns in the county, 263,046; of the rural part, 53,744. Under Ward, 216,836; Middle do., 64,743; Upper do., 35,211. The population of the 39 landward parishes included in the above, amounts to 114,364. Males in the County, 20 years old, 73,632. Occupations in the Landward Parishes, viz : — Families chiefly employed in agriculture, 4,205; Families chiefly employed in trade, manufactures, or handicraft, }3,106. All other families not comprised in the two preceding classes, 5,604. Population how employed in the Landward Parishes, viz. : — Occupiers of Land employing labourers, 1,478. Occupiers of land not employing labourers, 1,286. Labourers employed in agriculture, 3,679. Males employed in manufactures, or, in making manufacturing machinery, 5,217. Males employed in retail trade, or in handicraft, as masters or work- men, 8,350. Wholesale merchants, capitalists, bankers, professional persons, and other educated men, 840. Labour- ers employed by the three preceding classes, and in other labour, not agricultural, 4,832. All other Males 20 years old, except servants, including retired tradesmen and masters diseased in body and mind, 1,281. The Marriages in the 39 Landward Parishes being 1,090, and the population 114,364, there is one marriage for ]04 T ^ persons. The number of families being 22.91.5, and the population 1 14,364, there are 4 T 9 -9_ persons to each family. As the registers of births and burials in several of the landward parishes are confessedly inaccurate, correct results cannot be drawn from them. The legal church accommodation was fixed in the case of the parish of Dingwall, on 22d June, 1787, when the Court of Session decided that accommodation should be provided in the parish church for two-thirds of the examinable persons in the parish, or in other words, two-thirds of that part of the population above 12 years of age, equal one sitting to 2JU?_ persons. The church accommodation in the 39 landward parishes being 44,588, viz., Establishment, 26,292; Dissenters, 18,296 ; and the population 1 14,364— there are 2xo% P el ' sons for each sitting. In these parishes there are 215 Schools. POPULATION OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, &c, IN 1831. England, 13,089,338; Wales, 805,236 ; Scotland, 2,365,807 ; Army,' Navy, &c. 277,017 ;2 Islands in the British Seas, 104,394; Ireland, 7,802,365 ; Total, 24,444,157. From the British and Irish Government Census. North American Colonies 911,229; West Indies, Gibraltar, Malta, New South Wales, Van Diemen's Land, Swan River, &c, 3,083,542 ; of this number, 829,665 are Slaves. From Parliamentary Returns. POPULATION OF SOME OF THE GREAT TOWNS IN 1831, AND INCREASE FROM 1821 TO 1831. London, 1,776,556, increase 19f per cent.; Edinburgh, 162,156, increase, 17£; Dublin, 203,652, increase, 9£. Glasgow, 202,426 ; increase, 37£ percent; Manchester, 182,812; increase, 36^ ; Liverpool, 165,175; increase, 38J; Birmingham, 146,986; increase, 37J ; Leeds, 123,393 ; increase, 47£ ; Plymouth, 75,534 ; increase, 234, ; Bristol, 59,074 ; increase, 11^; Aberdeen, including Old Machar, 58,019 ; increase, 29£ ; Paisley, 57,466 ; increase, 22£ ; Dundee, 45,355; increase, 48^ ; Bath, 38,063; increase, 3±; Greenock, 27,571 ; increase, 24| ; Perth, 20,016; increase, 4J; Kilmarnock, 18,093; increase, 41£. ' The regular Army of the United Kingdom, of all ranks on 1st January, 1832, amounted to 51,571. The regiment of Artillery of all ranks, 4,589. Marines on shore of all ranks, 4,324. Militia Staff of all ranks, 2,697. Volunteers of Great Britain of all ranks, 20,399. Yeomanry of Ireland of all ranks, 31,422. Police of Ireland of all ranks, viz., Constabulary Police, 6,623. Peace Preservation Police, 744- Total, 122,369 — Whitehall Treasury Chambers, \2th April, 1832. T. Spring Rice. 2 Army, Navy, &c, in 1801, 470,598; in 1811, 640,500; in 1821, 319,300; and in 1831, 277,017.— Government Census. APPENDIX. THE FOLLOWING BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF DISTINGUISHED INDIVIDUALS ARE IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL SIR JOHN MOORE, K.B., COLONEL OF THE 52d REGIMENT. John Moore was born in the Trongate of Glasgow, nearly opposite the Tron Church, in the year 1761. He was the son of Dr. Moore, well known to the literary world. His grandfather was the Rev. Charles Moore, Minister of Stirling. This gentleman was a native of Armagh, in Ireland ; he married Miss Anderson, of the family of Dowhill and Stobcross, whose father and several of her relatives were Provosts of Glasgow. 1 Her mother was a Miss Hay, of the Kinnoul family. Mr. Moore's mother was Miss Simpson, the niece of Dr. Simpson the celebrated Professor of Mathe- matics in the University of Glasgow. The subject of this memoir attended the Grammar School of Glasgow, but left that City very early in life, and resided in the family of a Clergyman in Switzerland, where he acquired a knowledge of the French and German languages. When very young, he was appointed to an Ensigncy in the British Army, and when his father went to travel with the Duke of Hamilton, he accompanied them. In Dr. Moore's interesting letters on Italy, the Ensign is there alluded to under the designation of Jack, without its being stated that he was the son of the Author. At that time Ensign Moore resided at Vienna, where he attracted the notice of the Emperor, Joseph the Second. Having been promoted to a Lieutenancy, he declined the most flattering offers, made him by that Prince, to enter his service, having previously refused offers of the same kind from the Duke of Brunswick, who was killed at Jena. Soon after the commencement of the American war, Lieutenant Moore was promoted to be Captain and Pay-master in the Hamilton Regiment, (afterwards the 82d Regiment of Foot,) and, about that period, to acquire a more perfect knowledge of accounts and Book-keeping, he spent some time in the Counting- house of Mr. George Macintosh, of Dunchattan, a Merchant in this City, who had married his father's sister. In America, he repeatedly distinguished himself in the field, and in 1784, when Captain of Grena- diers, in the 82d, he represented the Lanark district of Burghs, and spoke occasionally during the six years he was in Parliament, but his career there was not in any way remarkable. His promotion went on rapidly after this. He served as Brigadier- General under General Lake in the Irish Rebellion, which broke out in 1796. The General having ordered thirteen thousand men, in four divisions, to attack Vinegar Hill, the seat of the rebel government, Brigadier Moore, at the head of one of the divisions, sustained the re- peated attacks of 5000 rebels, during six hours, and ultimately obtained a complete victory. He served in the West Indies, and was a Major- General in the campaign of the British in Corsica. He greatly distinguished himself in the storming of Calvi, where he was wounded. Sir Gilbert Elliot, afterwards the first Lord Minto, was sent out as Civil Governor of the Island, and, in consequence of a dispute with him, the Major- General was sent home to England in arrest. He was, however, immediately appointed to a new Command, and a Court Martial refused him. When under Sir Charles Grey, in the West Indies, he was engaged in much hard fighting. He served in Holland, and, having received a shot in the head at the Helder, was left for dead on the field, but recovered as if by a miracle. In Egypt he commanded the landing, in front of the enemy, which was considered one of the finest military displays upon record, and he was present in all the subsequent actions, in one of which he was severely wounded. When the war broke out in 1803 he was appointed to the chief command of the Kent district, and in November 1804 was created a Knight of the most honourable order of the Bath. 2 1 Mr. Anderson of Stobcross began to form the Village of Anderston upon one of his unproductive farms in 1725. 2 Although Sir John Moore's family had the same armorial bearings as the noble Irish houses of Drogheda, and Mountcashel, he did not on his elevation to the honours of the Bath, select the supporters borne by these noble- men, as is customary where the privilege of using supporters is attached to the family name, but chose a Highland soldier as one supporter, and a British Light Infantry man as the other, in allusion to his having been carried off the 3 x 2m Soon after Mr. Fox came into office, in 1805, he was promoted to the rank of Lieutenant- General and ap- pointed Commander-in-Chief of the Forces in the East Indies, but Marquis Cornwallis dying and Lord Minto having been named Governor General, he declined to serve under that nobleman. He was soon appointed to the command of a large reinforcement of Troops, destined for the army under Sir James Craig in the Medi- terranean, and continued to act as second in command to General Fox in Sicily till the latter officer resigned, when Sir John Moore succeeded to the chief command. He did not long continue in that situation, but came home in 1808 with a division of the Army which was not permitted to land in England, but con- tinued its voyage to the Baltic, where, however, Sir John found it impossible to arrange a plan of operations with the Swedish Government, and he was considered to have shown considerable diplomatic dexterity, in withdrawing his troops in such a way as not to compromise the peaceable relations of the two Countries. On his return to Britain he was despatched with a reinforcement to the army in Portugal, and as Sir Hew Dalrymple, Sir H. Barrard and Sir Arthur Wellesly were all recalled in consequence of the proceed- ings connected with the convention of Cintra, Sir John Moore was named to the conspicuous situation of Commander-in-Chief of the British forces in the Peninsula. He proceeded at the head of the army of Spain, from Lisbon to Salamanca, leaving Sir John Cradock, now Lord Howden, in command at Lisbon. The history of this Campaign is most faithfully and ably detailed by Lieutenant-Colonel Napier; the melan- choly result is still fresh in the minds of the inhabitants of this country ; and most military men consider that the skill displayed by Sir John in the trying circumstances in which he was placed, in conducting one of the most memorable retreats on record was not inferior to his acknowledged bravery and devotion. Still there are military persons of high authority who maintain, that, had he more highly appreciated the qualities of the troops under his command, and more accurately valued the real prowess of the French soldiery, the results might, in all probability, have been different ; — but, be this as it may, the issue of the campaigns of his immortal successor, the Duke of Wellington, has dispelled all mistaken ideas of the comparative merits of the British and French soldiers, from the mind of every unprejudiced person ; although previous to the Peninsular war, the soldiers of France were generally thought to excel those of Britain in military qualifi- cations. It is farther to be remarked, that the occurrence of the Austrian and Russian wars relieved the Duke of Wellington from a portion of the weight of the French armies, which was directed by Napoleon in person, against Sir John Moore. The opposition of the day pushed Ministry hard at this time, and Mr. Canning did not hesitate at once to attempt to shift all the blame of the Peninsular transactions (if blame there was) from the shoulders of Ministry, upon the deceased General, on the sagacious principle that " dead men tell no tales ;" he was not present, and never could be present to defend himself. On 16th January, 1809, Lieut.-General Sir John Moore fell in action with the enemy at Corunna, by a cannon shot. Lieut.-General Hope, afterwards the Earl of Hopeton, 1 having succeeded to the command, in his despatches to Government, said, " I need not expatiate on the loss the army and his country have sustain- ed by his death. His fall has deprived me of a valuable friend, to whom long experience of his worth had sin- cerely attached me. But it is chiefly on public grounds that I must lament the blow. It will be the con- solation of every one who loved or respected his manly character, that after conducting the army through an arduous retreat with consummate firmness, he has terminated a career of distinguished honour, by a death that has given the enemy additional reason to respect the name of a British soldier. Like the immortal Wolfe, he is snatched from his country at an early period of life, spent in her service — like Wolfe, his last moments were gilded by the prospect of success, and cheered by the acclamations of victory, — like Wolfe, also, his memory will for ever remain sacred in that country which he sincerely loved, and which he had so faithfully served." In moving the thanks of the House of Peers to the Generals and Officers, under whose conduct, and by whose exertions, the signal battle before Corunna had been won, the Earl of Liverpool " regretted that the splendour of that glorious victory had been clouded by the fall of the gallant and accomplished officer, who had led the army through such hardships to such glory. Sir John Moore was among the most valuable of his country's sons. He had exclusively devoted his life to her service, and her interests and her honour were always the first objects in his sight, and the constant aim of his unwearied exertions. Such were the high motives that supported the spring of all his actions, and which formed a life that proved as useful to his fellow countrymen, as it was glorious to himself. It required only such a death to consecrate his fall, and to make it a subject of regret to those who can estimate the void it has left in the country." In private life, Sir John was conspicuous for excellence and virtue. His manners were, in the high- field by two soldiers of the 92d Regiment, when he was supposed mortally wounded in Holland — and in reference to the circumstance of his having been the first to introduce and organize Light Infantry troops in the British army. Sir John's utmost exertions and the offer of a large reward, could never enable him to discover the soldiers who carried him off the field— he concluded therefore that they had been both killed. This speaks highly for the Highlanders— with the certainty of having succeeded in a deception of the kind, no Highland soldier in the army at the time could be found capable of taking credit for a feat which he had not performed. 1 The gallant Earl of Hopeton, the companion in arms, and the early friend of Sir John Moore, died at Paris in 1823. 267 est degree, polished and conciliatory, and his personal appearance, although somewhat effeminate, was no less eminently beautiful than his mind. He was a most affectionate son ; his last words were " Say to my mother ;" here his voice failed him, " Hope — Hope, I have much to say, but cannot get it out." He was most benevolent in all his actions ; for whilst moving in the first ranks of fashionable life, he devoted a great part of his pay, which was the only fortune he possessed, to charitable purposes. He lived on a footing of intimacy, and, indeed, of constant confidential friendship, with the late Duke of York and Mr. Pitt. Sir John Moore's surviving brothers are, Admiral Sir Graham Moore, who has often distinguished him- self in action, Mr. James Carrick Moore, known for his literary talents, and Mr. Francis Moore, formerly Under Secretary at War, and Minister Plenipotentiary in Switzerland. These gentlemen are all married, and have families. Sir Graham married Miss Eden, the niece of Lord Auckland, and sister of Lady Brougham ; Mr. Francis, the Countess of Eglinton, who has been dead many years ; and Mr. James Carrick Moore, Miss Henderson, an English lady. When the melancholy news of Sir John's death reached Glasgow, his fellow-citizen vieAved it as a great national loss. After vent had been given to the expressions of grief, which was not confined to any class of the community, Provost Black called a public meeting, for the purpose of entering info a subscription, for erecting a monument to the memory of the hero, who, at the head of the British army, in Spain, fell gloriously in the arms of victory, on the plains of Corunna. In a few days the subscription amounted to upwards of £.4,000. 1 Flaxman was selected to make the monument : it is a colossal bronze statue, on an Aberdeen granite pedestal, and has the following inscription : — To Commemorate The Military Services op Lieutenant General Sir John Moore, K.B., Native of Glasgow, His fellow-Citizens Have erected This Monument, 1819. a The Monument is placed on the south side of George's Square. The Statue, which is about three tons weight, is made of brass cannon, taken from the enemy. The Marquis De La Romana caused a very splendid Monument to be erected to the memory of Sir John Moore, in a conspicuous situation, to which the remains of the deceased hero have been removed from the obscure place, where they were deposited in the fortress of Corunna. The following inscription is placed on the Monument : — To the Glory of the English General Moore, and his valiant countrymen, Spain Grateful. A Monument, to Sir John Moore, has been erected, at the public expense, in St. Paul's Cathedral. It is executed in marble by Bacon, and represents the Hero's interment by the hands of Valour and Vic- tory, while the genius of Spain (distinguished by the shield bearing the Spanish arms,) is planting the victorious standard on his tomb. Victory lowers the General to his grave by a wreath of laurel. The Monument bears the following inscription : — Sacred to the Memory of Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore, K.B., who was born at Glasgow in the Year 1761. He Fought for his Country in America, in Corsica, in the West Indies, in Holland, Egypt, and Spain: and, on the 16th of January, 1809, was slain by a cannon ball at Corunna. 1 The following Subscribers to the Monument were Sir John's class fellows in the Grammar School : — Major General Sir Thomas Monro, Bart., and K.C.B., who was Governor of Madras at his death ; Mr. Yuille of Darleith; Mr. Buchanan of Ardoch; Mr. M'Kenzie of Craig Park ; Mr. Spreull of Linthouse ; Mr. Furlong of Glaspin : Mr. Hozier of Newlands ; Mr. Lindsay of Oatlands ; and Mr. Alexander Harvie, Merchant in Glasgow. The Lady of the late Rev. Dr. Porteous, minister of St. George's Church and Parish, was a liberal subscriber to the Monument of her nephew, of whom she was justly proud. From enjoying the friendship of the venerable and highly respected Doctor and his Lady, I became acquainted with the early history of Sir John Moore. 2 This inscription was written by Dr. Clarke, the celebrated traveller. 268 MAJOR-GENERAL SIR THOMAS MONRO, BART., K.C.B., GOVERNOR OF MADRAS. Thomas Monro, the subject of this article, was horn at Glasgow, on 27th May, 1761. He was the son of Mr. Alexander Monro, a Virginia Merchant in this City, and the second of a family of five sons and two daughters, all of whom lived long enough to witness the growing reputation of their relative, whilst the greater number lived to see it at its height. His mother's maiden name was Margaret Stark, descended from the Starks of Killermont. She was sister to Dr. William Stark, the distinguished Anatomist. Young Monro was a pupil in Mr. Bald's Class, in the Grammar School of Glasgow, and was the Schoolfellow of Sir John Moore. He was endowed by nature with a robust frame, great courage, extraor- dinary agility, and great presence of mind. In every manly and athletic exercise he excelled, and in his knowledge of the pugilistic art, he was unrivalled among his play-fellows, and although he was known by the name of Millie Monro, he was never known to provoke a quarrel. After finishing his Course at the Grammar School, he entered the College, and studied Mathematics under Professor Williamson, and Chemistry with Dr. Irvine. The latter repeatedly affirmed that he never had a more promising pupil. In 1777, he was admitted into the Counting-house of Messrs. Sommerville and Gordon, West India Merchants. 1 Ahout this time the Congress of the United States passed the Act of Confiscation, which brought ruin on the father, and many other respectable Merchants in Glasgow ; the Mercantile prospects of the son were therefore blasted ; and India was now thought of as the field for future exertion. A Cadetship was procured on 20th February, 1779, when he cpiitted home to push his way through life. The following contains a general view of his Civil and Military promotions : — Cadet in 1779. Ensign, October, 1780. Lieutenant, 11th February, 1786. Brevet Captain, 7th February, 1796. Captain, 15th June, 1796. Major, 7th May, 1800. Lieutenant-Colonel, 24th April, 1804. Colonel, 15th June, 1815. Brigadier- General, December, 1817. Companion of the Bath, October, 1818. Major- General, August, 1819. K.C.B. November, 1819. Governor of Madras, 1819. Baronet, 1826. After a service of twenty-seven years in India, actively and busily employed, either in a Military or a Civil capacity, Lieutenant-Colonel Monro desired to return home. As a Soldier he had served with marked distinction in many Campaigns ; as a Civil Officer, he had discharged duties more arduous and more important, than probably ever before fell to the share of a British Functionary in the East ; and his talents, both for business and war, were acknowledged, on all hands, to be of the very highest order. But it was not in the mere routine of Regimental and Revenue affairs, that Colonel Monro was admitted to possess a degree of intelligence rarely equalled. His thorough knowledge of the Native Languages ; his intimate acquaintance with the Native Character ; his facility of seeing into, and unravelling the intricacies of Native Diplomacy, rendered his opinion, on all points connected with Indian administration, peculiarly valuable, and he was invariably consulted by the several Governors- General. After a pleasant voyage of rather more than five months, Colonel Monro landed at Deal on 5th April, 1808, and from that period up to 1814, when he returned to India, he was engaged in the society of his friends, in attending Lectures on Chemistry and Political Economy, and in giving his advice to Government and the Company in matters connected with India. A very unfavourable impression having been formed against the judicial system in the East, the Court of Directors determined to send out a Commission, with full power of enquiring into, and ameliorating such defects as might be found to exist ; and Colonel Monro's intelligence in Judicial as well as Financial subjects was so apparent to all who had an opportunity of appreciating it, that he was at once selected as a fit person to be placed at its head. He accepted the appointment, but previous to his setting out, he formed a matri- monial connexion on 30th March, 1814, with Miss Jane Campbell, the beautiful and accomplished daughter of Mr. Richard Campbell of Craigie House, Ayrshire. Seven weeks had barely elapsed when the Colonel and his Lady left England, and on the 16th September, they reached Madras. Having accomplished the object of his mission, he returned to Scotland in June 1819. While at sea, Mrs. Monro was safely delivered of a son, who bears his father's name and inherits his honours. The Colonel who had received the rank of Brigadier- General, had only been at home a few weeks, when he was appointed to the high and responsible office of Governor of Madras ; and almost at the same time the rank of Major- General, with the insignia of K.C.B. was conferred on him, as a reward for his distinguished services. Sir Thomas and Lady Monro having given their son in charge to his maternal grandfather, left this country in December 1819, and arrived at Madras on 8th June, 1820. Sir Thomas was received with all the state due to his high station. In 1822, Lady Monro met with a severe accident by a fall from her horse, from which she did not 1 In the same Counting-house there were two young gentlemen, Mr. James Dunlop and Mr. William Wallace, who also exchanged the quill for the sword, and the three adventurers met again for the first time under the walls of Seringa- patam in 1799, each holding a high and responsible situation in the army, employed in the reduction of that city. 269 soon recover. Sir Thomas was in consequence deprived of her society for nearly a year, the medical attendants requiring her to reside at Bangalore, while the Governor's official duties led him elsewhere. In September, 1823, a second son was born to Sir Thomas, who soon after birth was seized with a danger- ous distemper, and reduced to the point of death. After various consultations, an immediate removal to Europe was recommended. Severe as the parting was to the parents, they yielded to their fate, and in the month of March, 1826, Lady Monro, with her infant, embarked for England. It was a long and a painful farewell, Sir Thomas and his Lady never met again. Sir Thomas, to give occupation to his mind whilst in a state of anxious suspense, resolved to pay a farewell visit to his friends in the Ceded districts. Attended by a small escort and bis friend, Dr. Fle- ming, they reached Anantapoor on 29th May, 1827, and on 5th July the party reached Tolmagerry, where the Cholera raged with extreme violence. Sir Thomas was attacked with that dreadful disease in the morning, and died on the evening of the same day. On the arrival of the sad intelligence at Madras, the following extraordinary Gazette was published, " Madras, Monday, July 9th, 1827. With sentiments of the deepest concern, the Government announces the decease of the Honourable Sir Thomas Monro, Baronet, Knight Commander of the most Honourable order of the Bath, Governor of the Presidency of Fort St. George. This event occurred at Putteecondah near Gooty, on the evening of Friday, the 6th instant." The eminent person, who was thus suddenly bereft of life, was on the eve of returning to his native country, honoured with signal marks of esteem and approbation from his Sovereign — from the East India Company, which he had served for more than forty-seven years — from every authority with which he had occasion to co-operate — from the public at large, and from private friends. From the earliest period of his service, he was remarkable among other men. His sound and vigorous understanding — his transcendent talents — his indefatigable application — his varied stores of knowledge — his attainments as an oriental scholar — his intimate acquaintance with the habits and feelings of the native soldiers, and inhabitants generally — his patience, temper, facility of access, and kindness of manner, would have secured him distinc- tion in any line of employment. These qualities were admirably adapted to the duties which he had to per- form, in organizing the resources, and establishing the tranquility of those provinces where his latest breath had been drawn, and where he had long been known by the appellation of Father of the people. In the higher stations, civil and military, which he afterwards filled, the energies of his character never failed to rise superior to the exigencies of public duty. He had been for seven years at the head of the Government, under which he first served as a Cadet, and afterwards became the ablest of its revenue officers, and acquired the highest distinction as a military Commander. He had raised its character and fame to a higher pitch than it ever enjoyed before. His own ambition was more than fulfilled, and he appeared to be about to reap an honourable retirement, the well-earned rewards of his services and his virtues, when these have received the last stamp of value from the hand of death. " Though sensible how feeble and imperfect must be any hasty tribute to Sir Thomas Monro's merits, yet the Government cannot allow the event, which they deplore, to be announced to the public, without some expression of their sentiments. " The flag of Fort St. George will be immediately hoisted, half mast high, and continue so till sunset. "Minute guns, sixty-five in number, corresponding with the age of the deceased, will be fired from the Ramparts of Fort St. George. " Similar marks of respect will be paid to the memory of Sir Thomas Monro, at all the principal military stations and posts dependant on this presidency. " By order of the Government, D. Hill, Chief Secretary, Fort St. George, 9th July, 1827." The publication of the preceding order was followed by a meeting of the inhabitants of Madras, on 21st July, when Sir John Doveton proposed the following resolutions, which were unanimously adopted. " That this meeting largely participates in the affliction of all classes of the community, native, as well as European, at the calamity which has occurred, in the death of our late revered Governor, Major General Sir Thomas Monro, K.C.B., Baronet, — That this meeting, many of whom were members of the same profession, many fellow-labourers in the same field, and all eye witnesses of his conduct, take pride in the fame which this most honoured servant of the East India Company first acquired, in duties and scenes that are familiar to them, and which during the last seven years, he consummated, by the most eminent and approved public services, at the head of the Government of the Presidency. " That his justice, benevolence, frankness, and hospitality, were no less conspicuous than the extra- ordinary faculties of mind with which he was endowed, and the admirable purposes to which he constantly applied them ; and that he commanded, in a singular degree, the veneration of all persons by whom be was known. " That to perpetuate the memory of his public and private virtues, a subscription be immediately opened for the purpose of erecting a Statue to his memory." As soon as the above Resolution became known in the several Provinces subject to the Madras rule, 3 Y 270 subscriptions were eagerly offered by all classes of the inhabitants, and a sum was raised in an incredibly short space of time greatly beyond all precedent. Out of this the Committee appropriated eight thousand pounds for the purpose of procuring an Equestrian Statue of the lamented Governor, and Colonel Black- burne, Colonel Cunningham, Colonel Wilkes, Colonel R. Scott, C.B., Mr. John Ravenshawe, and Mr. Alexander Read, in England, friends and admirers of the deceased, were solicited to take upon themselves the charge of seeing the work properly executed. These gentlemen employed the celebrated Chantry to make a Bronze Statue of Sir Thomas. The Native community, vieing with the Europeans, entered into a voluntary subscription in honour of their friend, and resolved — First — " That a choultry of sufficient dimensions to accommodate native travellers and merchants of all castes, be erected at Gooty, as a permanent memorial of the unanimous feelings of the native inhabitants of the district, on the death of their venerated benefactor. Secondly — " That an extensive Tope of Mango and other fruit trees, (besides a well with steps) be planted at Putteecondah, at the spot where their venerated benefactor breathed his last. Thirdly — " That should the funds, raised by subscription, be more than enough for the above purposes, the surplus shall be appropriated to the erection of Native Choultries elsewhere, or of other useful works of public convenience. Fourthly — " That the Honourable the Governor in Council be respectfully solicited to endow the Charity Choultry with sufficient funds for its support. Fifthly — " That the Tomb, which it is intended by Government to erect over the remains of the illus- trious deceased, and the Charity Choultry at Gooty, be placed in charge of one on the same Establishment for the purpose of insuring the preservation of both. The Subscription amounted to about thirty thousand rupees, while the cost to be defrayed by Govern- ment, of providing food for travellers and their servants, will not exceed the moderate sum of sixteen hun- dred. After taking this into consideration, the Government resolved — " That a proper and substantial Stone Monument be erected at Gooty over the remains of the late Major-General Sir Thomas Monro, Bart, and K.C.B. " That ten caconies of land be allowed, for planting trees and sinking wells, at the public expense, round the spot at Putteecondah where Sir Thomas Monro died. " That a Choultry and Tank be built at Gooty, for the accommodation of travellers, to be called, ' The Monro Choultry and Tank,' suited to the extent of the population of the place, and to the nature of the thoroughfare. " That an Establishment of Servants be maintained for the preservation of the Tank and Choultry, and for providing travellers with water; all at the public expense." These observations have been selected from an able work, " The Life of Major- General Sir Thomas Monro, Bart, and K.C.B.," in three volumes octavo, published in 1830, by the Rev. G. R. Gleig, from which it appears that Sir Thomas was on the most intimate terms of friendship with the first men of the day. With the Duke of Wellington, Marquis of Hastings, Lord Amherst, Mountsteward Elphinstone, Sir John Moore, Hon. Lord William Bentick, Sir John Malcom, Sir Graham Moore, and Mr. Kirkman Einlay, he seems to have been on a most friendly footing. Sir Thomas had a great liking for the scenes of his youthful days. His father formerly resided in the summer months at North Woodside House, now the property of Mr. Archibald Hamilton. On his return to Scotland in 1808, he visited this house, although his family had long left it. He bathed in Jackson's Dam in the Kelvin, adjoining the house ; wandered through the woods ; sat down upon the old bench • and even climbed the aged tree, among whose branches, or at whose roots he had so frequently indulged his youthful taste for reading. Accompanied by his early friend, Mr. Hamilton of North-Park, he perambulated the thoroughfare closes from Stockwell Street, near Monro's Court, (where his father lived,) to the Salt-market, remarking, that many a time he jinked his play fellows in these intricate closes. In writing to his fr iend, Mr. Kirkman Finlay, Sir Thomas said, " There is no shaking off early prejudices. When I see a man that came from Glasgow, I consider him china, although I know he came from the delph- house. I remember when I was in Sommerville and Gordon's house, about the time of the appearance of the ' Wealth of Nations,' that the Glasgow merchants were as proud of the work as if they had written it them- selves ; and that some of them said, it was no wonder that Adam Smith had written such a book, as he had had the advantage of their society, in which the same doctrines were circulated with the punch every day. When I saw your opinion on Trade quoted in Parliament by Mr. Huskisson, I felt as much gratification as if I had some share in the matter myself. I had great pleasure in reading your letter of 23d February, 1826, because it reminds me of old times and places which I always think of with delight. When I come to visit you at Castle-Toward I hope to find plenty of knowt and stane dykes, and black-boyds. The dykes are useful for more things than one ; they keep us in the practice of louping, they help to ripen the black-boyds, and they enable us to parley with the knowt without danger. 271 " I have read lately that there are 25,000 Irish weavers and labourers about Glasgow. I am afraid there can be very few of what you call right, proper Glasgow-men left. I suspect that you have not now many of the pure old Weed of right, proper Glasgow weavers whom I remember about the Grammar- School Wynd and the back of the Relief- Kirk, (now Albion Street Chapel-of-Ease). They are probably now like a Highland Regiment, of which I once heard an old sergeant say, that ' what with Irish, and what with English, they were now no better than other men.' " Sir Thomas was brought up in the communion of the Scotch Episcopal Church, to which he continued sincerely and steadily attached to the day of his death. He never permitted a day to pass without setting aside some portion of it to devotional exercises ; and as the reading of the Scriptures formed a part of these, his knowledge of their contents was remarkably accurate. The following rather ludicrous anecdote is illustrative of this fact. In 1823, during the examination of Sir John Bradley King before the House of Commons, Sir John Newport, Mr. Butterworth, and others, were extremely anxious to know the verse in Holy Writ which was supposed to form part of an Orangeman's oath ; chiefly because it was asserted that mention was made in it of the Divine command to root out the Amalekites. Sir John Bradley King refus- ing to satisfy the House in this particular, the anxiety to effect the discovery became more intense. The verse, it was reported, was to be found in the Book of Joshua. Mr. Canning suggested that probably it would not be found there. Mr. Butterworth also declared that he had examined the Book in question, but could not discover it. Sir John Newport then quoted the chapter and verse. Mr. Butterworth retired to examine the verse again, but returned with a report that the Amalekites were not mentioned in the verse quoted. The debate, after a long discussion, turned off upon some other point, and the important discovery was never made. When these circumstances were communicated to Sir Thomas, who caused all the debates in Parliament to be regularly read to him, he smiled, and after making some humourous remarks on the conduct of the parties engaged in the fruitless pursuit, observed, (without looking into the Bible,) that they might have saved themselves and the House much time and trouble if they had looked into the 3d verse of the 15th chapter of the 1st Book of Samuel. In corresponding with his early friends, Sir Thomas was not forgetful of the ladies. His unpublished letters to Mrs. William Bogle, of this City, exhibit alike the powers and the playfulness of his mind. His numerous letters to his sisters, particularly to Mrs. Erskine, are truly delightful. COLONEL SIR NEIL DOUGLAS, LIEUTENANT-COLONEL OF THE 79th REGIMENT OF FOOT, &c. &c. Neil Douglas, a native of this city, chose a military life in 1800, and joined the 21st Regiment of Foot. In 1804, he received a Company in the 79th Regiment: he was at Copenhagen with the Earl Cathcart, and with Lord Nelson, in Sir Hyde Parker's expedition ; with Sir John Moore, in Spain, at the battle of Cor- nna ; and the affair at Flushing ; he was afterwards attached to the Staff of Sir Thomas Graham (Lord Lyn- doch) at Cadiz ; and severely wounded at Busaco. On his return to England, in 1811, he was promoted to the Majority. In 1812, he was appointed Lieutenant- Colonel of the 79th Regiment. In 1813, he joined the Marquis of Wellington in Spain. In the command of his Regiment, he was at the battles of the Pyrenees, Nive, Neville, and Toulouse. The Regiment having greatly distinguished itself, the Lieute- nant-Colonel received four Medals in honour of these affairs. At the Peace of Paris, 13th May, 1814, he came home, and, on Napoleon's return to France from Elba, 1st March, 1815, the Lieutenant-Colonel joined the Duke of Wellington at Brussels; he commanded the Regiment at Quatre Bras, on 16th June, 1815, and was severely wounded in the thigh. The distinguished gallantry of the Regiment on that occasion was narrated in the Gazette; and on 4th July, 1815, Lieutenant-Colonel Douglas was made a Companion of the most honourable Military Order of the Bath. At the particular solicitation of the Duke, he was again recommended for the honours of the Bath, along with his Majors, who were both severely wounded ; on this occasion he received another Medal. On 2d August, 1815, he was made a Knight of the Order of Maria Theresa by the Emperor of Austria; and his Majesty the Emperor of Russia, on 21st August, 1815, con- ferred on him the honour of a decoration of the Military Order of St. Vladimir. On the recovery of his wound, after the Peace of Paris (20th November, 1815), he returned to England, and on the 27th May, 1825, he was appointed Aid-de-Camp to the King, with the rank of Colonel in the army. On 13th September, 1831, the King was pleased to confer the honour of Knighthood upon Colonel Sir Neil Douglas, Knight Commander of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order, A.D.C. to his Majesty, Companion of the honourable Military Order of the Bath, Lieutenant-Colonel of the 79th or Cameron Regiment of Highlanders, and Knight of the Royal and Imperial Military Orders of Maria Theresa and Saint Vladimir. 272 LIEUTENANT STIRLING. John Stirling, after finishing his education, chose the profession of Arms, and his ardent spirit soon found field for enterprise. He was respected at home as a youth of great promise, kind, affectionate, and accomplished, while his manly conduct, and bravery as a soldier, procured for him the respect and esteem of his Brethren in Arms. His career was short, but his death was glorious, and seldom have such honours been paid to so young an officer as are recorded on a Splendid Cenotaph, erected to his memory, in the Nave of the Cathedral of Glasgow. Sacred To the Memory of Lieut. John Stirling, of the Bombay Army, Eldest son of William Stirling, Esquire, Merchant in Glasgow, Who, attached to the Cavalry, of his Highness the Nizam Fell, while gallantly leading an assault Against the Fort of Dundhoster, On the third of January, M.DCCC.XXVIII, Aged Twenty-three years. His remains are interred near the spot Where he bravely fought and fell, And in Testimony Of the sense entertained by the Nizam's Government Of his heroic conduct, A monument has been raised over his Grave At the Public expense. This Cenotaph, Is erected by his Brother Officers Of the Nizam's Cavalry, In Testimony Of their high Esteem Of his public and private worth, M.DCCC.XXIX. MR. JAMES WATT, The great improver of the Steam Engine, son of Mr. James Watt, Merchant in Greenock, and grand- son of Mr. Thomas Watt, Professor of Mathematics in Crawfurdsdyke, was born at Greenock, on 19th January, 1736. Having received the rudiments of his education in that town, he came to Glasgow in 1752, and resided with his maternal uncle, Mr. John Muirhead, Timber Merchant. In 1754, he went to London, where he was bound apprentice to a Philosophical Instrument-maker, and in 1757, or 1758, he returned to Glasgow, and commenced business on his own account. At that period, the business of Philosophical In- strument-maker requiring patronage, the Principal and Professors offered him the use of apartments in the College, adjoining those possessed by the Messrs. Foulis, the celebrated Printers, and gave him the title of Philosophical Instrument-maker to the University. This circumstance laid the foundation of after intimacy with the celebrated Professors Simpson, Smith, Black, Dick, Mr. Robinson, and other distinguished persons connected with the University. As the College premises, however, did not suit the purposes of his trade, Mr. Watt opened shop first in the Saltmarket, nearly opposite St. Andrew's Street, and afterwards in Buchanan's land, Trongate. In 1768, he gave up shop, and retired to premises in King Street, opposite the Wynd church, and in 1 769 he commenced the business of Civil Engineer, in which capacity he was much employed. 273 Mr. Watt was twice married, first to Miss Miller, daughter of the chief Magistrate of Calton, and then to Miss M'Gregor, daughter of Mr. James M'Gregor, an eminent Merchant in this city. His widow, an affectionate son, and two grand-daughters survive him. The Son, Mr. James Watt, resides at his splendid seat, Aston Hall, near Birmingham ; one of the grand-daughters married Mr. Alexander Blackie, Banker in Aberdeen ; and the other, Dr. Gib son, Physician in Edinburgh ; they have both families. It ap- pears from the family burying ground, that the Watts have been long residenters in Greenock. 1 An account of Mr. Watt's experiments in improving the Steam Engine, will be found in pages 145, 146. The following excerpts from the speeches of distinguished individuals, met to do honour to the memory of Mr. Watt, must gratify every person who has the good of his country at heart, and who desires to see merit rewarded. At a Meeting held in Freemason's Hall, London, on 18th June, 1824, for erecting a Monument to James Watt, the Earl of Liverpool — then at the head of his Majesty's Government in the chair.2 His Lordship said — « Gentlemen : — We are assembled here for the purpose of paying a public tribute of respect and gratitude, to the memory of one of the most extraordinary persons, to whom our country has given birth. It will not be denied, that amongst the benefactors of mankind, there are few, who can have a greater claim to public gratitude, than those who have improved the productive powers of human industry, and where shall we find in modern times, or I may say in any age of the world, such an invention as the Steam Engine ? Of that invention, the late Mr. Watt, by his improvements, may be said to have been almost the author. I had the honour of having some personal acquaintance with him, and a more excellent and amiable man in all the relations of life, I believe never existed, and I am commanded by the King, to say, that he is deeply sensible of his merits, and is most anxious that there should not be any subscription in testimony of services like those of Mr. Watt, in which his name should not appear. His majesty has authorized me to put down .£.500 in his name." Sir Humphrey Davy, President of the Royal Society, felt, " That he ought to apologize for rising so immediately to address this meeting, but as the distinguished person whose memory we have met together to honoux-, owes his claims to the gratitude of society to his scientific labours, and as he was one of the most illustrious fellows of that institution for the promotion of natural knowledge, over which I have the honour to preside, I consider it as a duty incumbent on me, to endeavour to set forth his peculiar and exalted merits, which live in the recollection of his contemporaries, and will transmit his name with im- mortal glory to latest posterity. Those who consider James Watt only as a great practical mechanic ; form a very erroneous idea of his character, he was equally distinguished as a natural philosopher and a chemist, and his inventions demonstrate his profound knowledge of those sciences, and that peculiar characteristic of genius, the union of them for practical application. The steam engine before his time was a rude machine, the result of simple experiments on the compression of the atmosphere and the condensation of steam. Mr. Watt's improvements were not produced by accidental circumstances, nor by a single ingenious thought; they were founded on delicate and refined experiments, connected with the discoveries of Dr. 1 THE BURYING PLACE OF MR. WATT'S FAMILY AT GREENOCK. The following inscription is engraved on a table of the family tomb in the West Church Yard, Greenock. T. W. M. S. This is the burial place of Thomas Watt, Professor of Mathematics in Crawfurdsdyke, His wife and children. Thomas Watt, died February 28, 1734, aged 92. Margaret Sherar, his spouse, died March 21, 1735, aged 79, Lived in marriage 55 years. On the same tomb, a monument is erected with the following inscription. In memory of James Watt, Merchant in Greenock, A benevolent and ingenious man, And a zealous promoter of the improvements of the town, Who died 1782, aged 84. Of Agnes Muirhead, his spouse, Who died 1783 aged 52. And of John Watt their son, who perished at sea, 1763, aged 23. To his revered parents, and to his brother, James Watt, Has erected this monument. 2 The monument by the celebrated Chantry, about to be placed in Westminster Abbey, is worthy of the Philosopher, of George IV., of the other Subscribers, and the Artist. 3 z 274 Black. He had to investigate the cause of the cold produced hy evaporation, — of the heat occasioned by the condensation of steam : — to determine the source of the air appearing when water was acted upon by an exhausting power : — the ratio of the volume of steam to its generating water, — and the law by which the elasticity of steam increased with the temperature ; labour, time, numerous and difficult experiments were required for the ultimate result ; and when his principle was obtained, the application of it to produce the movement of machinery, demanded a new species of intellectual and experimental labour. He engaged in this, with all the ardour that success inspires, and was obliged to bring all the mechanical powers into play, and all the resources of his own fertile mind into exertion, he had to convert rectilineal into rotary motion, and to invent parallel motion. After years of intense labour, he obtained what he wished for, and at last by the regulating centrifugal force of the governor place the machine entirely under the power of the mechanic, and give perfection to a series of combinations, unrivalled for the genius and sagacity dis- played in their invention, and for the new power they have given to civilized man. Upon the nature of this power I can hardly venture to speak : so extensive, and magnificent a subject, demands a more accomplished and able orator. " The Archimedes of the ancient world, by his mechanical inventions, arrested the course of the Romans, and stayed for a time the downfal of his country. How much more has our modern Archimedes done ? He has permanently elevated the strength and wealth of this great empire, and during the last long war, his inventions and their application were amongst the great means which enabled Britain to display power and resources, so infinitely above what might have been expected from the numerical strength of her popula- tion. Archimedes valued principally abstract science ; James Watt on the contrary brought every principle to some practical use, and as it were, made science descend from heaven to earth. The great inventions of the Syracusan died with him: — those of our philosopher live, and their utility and importance are daily more felt ; they are among the grand results which place civilized above savage man — which secure the triumph of intellect and exalt genius and moral force over mere brutal strength, courage and numbers. The memory of James Watt, will live as long as civilized society exists, but it surely becomes us who have been improved by his labours — who have wondered at his talents, and respected his virtues, to offer some signal testimony of our admiration of this great man. This indeed cannot exalt his glory, but it may teach those who come after us that we are not deficient in gratitude to so great and signal a benefactor." Mr. Huskison, President of the Board of Trade : — " It has frequently happened that philosophers who have made brilliant and useful discoveries by watching the phenomena of the physical world, the combina- tions of chemistry or the mysterious workings of organic life, have only been able to turn their discoveries to the purpose of averting evils threatening, and often destroying the precarious tenure of human existence. Tbus Franklin disarmed the thunderbolt, and conducted it innocuous through our buildings and close to our firesides — thus Jenner, stripped a loathsome and destructive disease of its virulence, and rendered it harm- less of devastation — thus the present President of the Royal Society (of whom it is difficult to say whether abstract science or practical life has been most benefited by his discoveries,) sent the safety lamp into our mines to save, as its name implies, their useful inhabitants from the awful explosion of the fire damp. But the discovery of Mr. Watt went farther, he subdued and regulated the most terrific power in the universe — that power which by the joint operation of pressure and heat probably produces those tremendous convul- sions of the earth, which in a moment subvert whole cities and almost change the face of the inhabited globe. This apparently ungovernable power, Mr. Watt brought into a state of such perfect organization and discipline (if I may use the expression,) that it may now be safely mancevred and brought into irresist- ible action : — irresistible but still regulated, measured and ascertained, or lulled into the most complete and secure repose at the will of man and under the guidance of his feeble band. Thus, one man directs it into the bowels of the earth to tear asunder its very elements, and bring to light its hidden treasures : another places it upon the surface of the waters to control the winds of heaven, to stem the tides, to check the cur- rents, and defy the waves of the ocean : a third perhaps, and a fourth, are destined to apply this mighty power to other purposes still unthought of and unsuspected, but leading to consequences possibly not less important than those which it has already produced." Mr. Brougham, now the Lord High Chancellor : — " I had the happiness of knowing Mr. Watt for many years in the intercourse of private life, and I will take upon me to bear a testimony in which all who had that gratification, Tarn sure will join, that they who only knew his public merit, prodigious as it was, knew but half his worth. Those who were admitted to his society will readily allow that any thing more pure, more candid, more simple, more scrupulously loving of justice than the whole habits of his life and conversation proved him to be, was never known in society. One of the most astonishing circumstances in this truly great man was the versatility of his talents. His accomplishments were so various, the powers of his mind were so vast, and yet of such universal application, that it was hard to say whether we should most admire the extraordinary grasp of his understanding, or the accuracy of nice research with which he could bring it to bear upon the most minute objects of investigation. There was one quality in Mr. Watt which most honourably distinguished him from too many inventors and was worthy of all imitation, he was 275 not only entirely free from jealousy, but he exercised a careful and scrupulous self denial, and was anxious not to appear even by accident as appropriating to himself that which he thought belonging in part to others." Mr. Wilberforce : — " It is the glory, my lord, of the country in which we live — a glory to which in the whole history of the world, no country was ever before entitled in so eminent a degree, that individuals by the honourable exercise of their own superior talents and virtuous industry, may rise to the highest rank and the most abundant affluence. To those who are acquainted with the fortunes of many of the public men of our own day, it cannot be necessary for me to specify instances of this kind which must at once occur to their recollection. It is gratifying to reflect that we live in a country in which we may point to the man who next to the king upon the throne, occupies the highest station in the community, and say with truth, that it was not by obsequiousness and servility, by court favour or political intrigue, that he rose to his high rank and his splendid fortune, but through the blessing of providence, in the honourable exercise of his own faculties, and it is a delightful consideration that many a man in a humble and obscure situation, may be cheered and animated in his toilsome and exhausting course, by calling to mind that the same paths to destination are open to himself also, by which others before him have .ascended to greatness and to glory." At a public meeting held in the town hall of Glasgow, on 24th November 1824, for the purpose of erecting a monument to James Watt, the Honourable Mungo Nutter Campbell, of Ballimore, Lord Provost, was called to the Chair. His Lordship informed the meeting, that although several of his fellow citizens were inclined to support the grand monument to be erected in Westminster Abbey, yet he had no doubt they were all ambitious of contributing in erecting a monument which would at once perpetuate Mr. Watt's memory, and adorn the city which gave birth to those mighty efforts of his genius. Professor Jardine said — " That he was one of the earliest friends of Mr. Watt, and had the happiness of liv- ing with him in habits of intimacy and friendship, the greatest part of his life. The great man to whose memory we are now met to do honour, may be compared with men of the first rate genius in ancient or modern times. Sir Isaac Newton was the great discoverer of the gravitation of worlds. Mr. Watt as a great inventor in the arts which changed the relative states of many things on this globe, and after all the wonderful things he has effected, has opened up unbounded prospects of what may yet be expected. One claim Mr. Watt has to fame, which was denied even to Sir Isaac Newton. The doctrine of gravitation was for a long time disputed by French and other philosophers, and another system preferred ; but the invention of Mr. Watt was immediately adopted. His claim to unrivalled fame has been universally admitted. " Mr. Monteith of Carstairs, M.P. — " Would not enlarge upon the transcendent talents of Mr. Watt, when he considered that in this city the genius of that great and good man was nurtured and matured, — when he considered that Glasgow numbered him among her citizens, and above all, when he considered that every class of the inhabitants from the highest merchant and manufacturer to mechanics of every description had derived the greatest benefit from his talents, he anticipated a unity of sentiment in the cause for which they were met." Mr. Finlay of Toward Castle — " Had the happiness of having enjoyed for many years frequent opportunities of knowing and admiring Mr. Watt's great mind, and of seeing his extensive usefulness. That beautiful comparison which not a great many years ago, had been applied by an eloquent member of the House of Commons, to an illustrious statesman, then recently dead, might with truth and propriety have been applied to characterize the great mind of Mr. Watt : it was like the proboscis of an elephant which could pick up a needle or rend an oak. To an extent and variety of knowledge which no other individual possessed, was joined a kindness and liberality which made that knowledge the property of the public, and available on all occasions to the advancement of the arts and manufactures of his country. He might be said to be a great reservoir of knowledge to whom the men most eminent in this kingdom for their talents and their usefulness were always happy to apply, and where they were certain to find the most important infor- mation." Mr. Ewing of Dunoon Castle — "Had also the gratification of an acquaintance with the celebrated person who was the occasion of this meeting. He admired him for the modesty of his manners, simplicity of his character, the accuracy of his observations, and the extent of his intelligence. Every thing that he said proceeded fresh from the source of a fertile and original understanding. The stamp of genius was impressed on the discussion of every subject with which he came into contact. With regard to Mr. Watt's improvements on the Steam Engine, we can never look at this wonderful machine without being reminded of the description of the war-horse in the book of Job, ' out of his nostrils cometh smoke, and he rejoiceth in his strength.' We can never look on this wonderful machine without recalling the classical tales of the giants, and realizing the feats of the sons of Titan and the labours of Hercules. It has been said that knowledge is power, and applying the maxim it may be safely asserted that Mr. Watt has brought an accession of more effective, productive, and permanent strength to this empire, than, to use the phrase of Swift, all the tribe of politicians put together. What a cheering, what a bright, what a noble stimulus did the example of Mr. Watt present to the mechanics of this city, where his first efforts were brought forth. To the recent establishments for the instruction of mechanics, he looked forward with equal pride. The system had originated in this city, and was now advancing over the whole kingdom, so that it cannot now be said that for lack of education," ' Full many a flower is born to blush unseen, And waste its sweetness in the desert air.' " It was contemplating such an object, looking to a monument for James Watt, not only as a memorial of the past, but an excitement to the future ; not only as an expression of gratitude from the present generation, but as a stimulus to genius yet unborn, that he anticipated the happiest effects, and that the passing specta- tor when he cast his eye upon it would exclaim, 1 Glasgow expects every man to do his duty.' " Several other gentlemen addressed the meeting, among whom were the late Lord Provost Smith, Dr. Thomson, Professor of Chemistry in this university, Dr. Ure, Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Ander- sonian University, Mr. Dunn of Duntocher, Mr. Houldsworth of Cranstonhill, and others. But as the subject had been nearly exhausted by the previous speakers, those gentlemen contented themselves with shortly expressing their admiration of Mr. Watt's transcendent talents, and their cordial approbation of the purpose of the meeting. In the course of his remarks, Dr. Thomson said, " He had the pleasure of being ac- quainted with Mr. Watt for twenty-five years, and he might truly say that he never knew a man who was possessed of more extensive and comprehensive knowledge; he was equally at home in discussing the most profound topic of philosophy or the most trifling subject in the Belles Lettres," and in conclusion, the learned and celebrated chemist said, that "the Steam Engine of Watt was the most magnificent present ever made by science to the arts, and that great man had contributed more to the prosperity and aggrandizement of Great Britain than any other individual who had ever existed." The meeting agreed that the monument should be a Bronze Statue on a granite pedestal. The follow- ing gentlemen were then appointed a committee to fix on an artist, and a situation for the monument, viz., the Hon. the Lord Provost, the very Reverend Principal Macfarlan, Messrs. Robert Findlay, Kirkman Finlay, James Ewing, James Oswald, James Cleland, and John Hart. Mr. Chantry having engaged to make the monument, it is now erecting at the Southwest corner of George Square — a marble monument, to the memory of Watt, by the same artist, is about to be placed in the Hunterian Museum. MR. PATRICK COLQUHOUN. Mr. Colquhoun was a most enlightened and public spirited citizen. The services he rendered to Glas- gow and to the country, were very important and highly valued ; no civilian connected with this city ever merited or received so many marks of public approbation. It would be tedious to enumerate the votes of thanks he received from all quarters. In 1783, the Convention of Royal Burghs voted him a piece of plate for eminent mercantile services. In 1785, the Cotton Manufacturers presented him with four pieces of plate. In 1788, the Governor and Council of the Forth and Clyde Navigation, apiece of plate, value L.100. In 1789, Mr. Colquhoun settled in London. At that period, the inferior Magisterial duties of Westmin- ster were conducted by what have been denominated Trading Justices, and nothing could be on a worse foot- ing than the state of the Police. The legislature to obtain a purer and more intelligent Magistracy intro- duced the stipendiary system in 1792, by establishing seven public offices, with three Justices to each, and Mr. Colquhoun was appointed to one of them. In 1795, he published his work on the Police, and subse- quently his " Treatise on the Wealth, Power, and Resources of the British Empire," a work of great merit and reseai-ch, which went through several editions. In 1797, the University of Glasgow conferred the dis- tinguished honour of Doctor of Laws on him. In 1800, the West India Merchants presented him with plate to the value of L.500, and immediately thereafter, the Russian Company requested bis acceptance of plate to the value of one hundred guineas. In 1817, when I last had the pleasure of visiting him, he was still discharging his magisterial duties, though evidently suffering under a pressure of years which he had spent in the service of his country. In the following year he retired from office. A Biographical Sketch of this meritorious individual, understood to have been written by an affectionate son, is worthy of the parties. The following inscription is on a Monument, erected to the Memory of Mr. Colquhoun, in St. Margaret's Church, Westminster. Integer vita? scelerisque purus. Sacred to the Memory of Patrick Colquhoun, Esquire, LL.D., elected during three successive years 277 Lord Provost of Glasgow. He founded in that city the Chamber of Commerce, the Royal Exchange Ton- tine, and essentially promoted the Trade and Manufactures of Scotland. A Deputy Lieutenant of Middlesex, and for twenty-five years a Magistrate of that and the adjoining counties. He originated and gratuitously carried into effect the Marine Police, an establishment by which the property of the West India Planter, of the Merchant and Ship owner in the port of London, was pro- tected from plunder to a great extent, the revenue of the Crown largely increased, and the morals of the river labourers materially improved. With unceasing energy he suggested and successfully promoted various plans for the prevention of crimes, for the supply of food during scarcities, for meliorating the condition of the poor, and for the educa- tion of their children. The author of the Treatises on the Police of the Metropolis and River Thames, and on the Wealth, Power, and Resources of the empire. He published numerous other works on Criminal Jurisprudence, Political Economy, and on the Commerce and Manufactures of Great Britain. So highly was he respected and esteemed, as well on the Continent of Europe, as in the Colonial possessions of his Majesty, that on the declared ground of his public character and services, the free Hanseatic Republics of Lubec, Bremen, and Hamburgh, constituted him their Resident and Consul General, and the Colonies of St. Vincent, Nevis, Dominica, and the Virgin Islands, their agent in this country. To a kind and benevolent disposition, he added a mind as fertile in conception, as it was bold and per- severing in execution. He was born at Dumbarton in Scotland, on 14th March, 1745, and, after a laborious life, alike honour- able to himself and useful to his country, he died on 25th April, 1820, aged 75 years. MR. JAMES DENNISTOUN. Mr. Dennistoun, of Golf-hill, one of his Majesty's Deputy-Lieutenants for the County of Lanark, Manager and Principal Partner of the Glasgow Banking Company, retired from business in 1829. On that occasion a number of the principal Inhabitants of the City and Neighbourhood, taking into consideration the high character which Mr. Dennistoun bore in the Community, and the estimation in which he was held by all Classes, resolved to request his acceptance of a Public Dinner, as a mark of their esteem and regard. Mr. Dennistoun having accepted the proffered compliment, the Dinner was given in the great Hall of the Royal Exchange Buildings, on 2d December, 1829. The Honourable Alexander Garden, Lord Provost, in the Chair. Samuel Hunter, Esquire, Croupier. Stewards. Kirkman Finlay, William Hamilton, William Gray, Professor Mylne, Robert Grahame, James Buchanan, Henry Houldsworth, Robert Aitken, Gilbert Watson, Stewart Smith, Mungo Campbell, Stephenson Dalglish, Steivards. James Ewing, James Cleland, Nathaniel Stevenson, William Dalglish, Colin D. Donald, Charles Stirling, Jun. James Hutcheson, Robert Thomson, John Alston, John Maclellan, John Whitehead, John Tennant. Stewards. Robert Dalglish, Robert D. Alston, William Stirling, James Smith, David Laird, John Wright, Jun. William Dunn, Frederick Adamson, Michael Rowan, James Eccles, Theodore Walrond, James M'Inroy, Long before the Chair was taken, upwards of Four Hundred Gentlemen had taken their places. At Six o'Clock the Lord Provost entered the Hall, accompanied by Mr. Dennistoun ; Sir John Maxwell, of Polloc, Bart.; Mr. Campbell, of Blythswood, M.P. ; Mr. Maxwell, younger, of Polloc, M.P. ; Mr. Robinson, Sheriff of the County; Mr. Monteith, of Carstairs ; the Very Rev. Principal Macfarlan ; Rev. Professor M'Gill ; Rev. Professor Chalmers ; Mr. Dennistoun of Dennistoun ; Mr. Fergus of Strathorn ; Mr. M'Farlan of Kirkton ; Mr. Kincaid of Kincaid, &c. &c. The Croupier was supported by Mr. William Smith, formerly Lord Provost, and by Mr. James Monteath. The Company, which was most respectable, was composed of all political parties. As the festival was given in honour of the private virtues of a most excellent man, politics were excluded. The object in view — the respectability of the company — the talent displayed in the speeches, and the sumptuousness of the enter- tainment, were never surpassed in this City. 4 A 278 The speech of the Lord Provost, in proposing the toast of the day, was distinguished for fine feeling and graceful delivery. After some introductory remarks, his Lordship said, " we are assembled this evening to pay a tribute to the excellence of the character of our guest on my right, and certainly I hazard nothing when I say, that never was tribute more rightly deserved, or more sincerely offered, for the manifestation of our admiration of such genuine worth, is alike due to him and honourable to ourselves. Johnson said of Burke, that no one could, by chance, take shelter with him in a shed to shun a shower, without perceiving that he was a great man. Now, it may be said of Mr. Dennistoun, with truth, that no one coidd meet him, however trivial the occasion, without perceiving that he was a good man. But I am well aware, Gentlemen, that you all know the estimable qualities for which our friend is so much beloved ; that you all know his warmth of heart — his social kindness — his unassuming, but manly, maimer; his liberality in business, and his generosity in friendship : and I feel most confident, that I speak not only the sentiments of every one present, but of every one who has the good fortune to know Mr. Dennistoun, when I assert, that if ever a man possessed the full and undivided esteem and respect of society during a long period of active usefulness, it was Mr. Dennistoun, and if ever a man carried with him to the great enjoyments of domestic life, the affectionate good wishes of all, it was Mr. Dennistoun ; and, Gentlemen, I shall only add, because it is to the honour of humanity, that I do believe Mr. Dennistoun is without an enemy." Mr. Finlay, of Toward Castle, said, " In that large assembly of the friends of Mr. Dennistoun, he was about to propose a toast which, he was sure, would not be unacceptable to them. It was, The health of Mrs. Dennistoun and her family. Their guest was now, in some measure, to be withdrawn from public life, and he knew there was happiness and comfort prepared for him in the bosom of his family — long might he continue to enjoy it. It would have been his delight to have enlarged on the virtues of her whose health he had just proposed; but he was aware that female modesty shrunk from all publicity, but with their friend, Mr. Dennistoun, he had no such feeling. He had the pleasure to enjoy his acquaintance for nearly half a century, and during that period his advice and instruction had been of the greatest benefit to him. Among the many excellent qualities which he possessed, there was one which an eminent writer of our own country had declared to be worth tens of thousands — namely, that of always seeing the bright side of things. By the exercise of that feeling he had cheered and comforted many who would, but for him, have sunk under their difficulties." The Rev. Dr. Chalmers, Professor of Theology in the University of Edinburgh, "could not have made it at all convenient to leave his Class in Edinburgh at the present time, if only his personal feelings had been concerned in the movement, but he felt, whenever he heard of this friendly meeting, that he owed his company to Mr. Dennistoun on public grounds ; and the moral impulse to attend had be- come perfectly irresistible. He was impressed with the recollection of Mr. Dennistoun's kindness in former days. His claim to the veneration of his fellow-citizens had been well descanted on by others. But there was one claim he had on their gratitude which had not been touched on — he stood identified, in a peculiar manner, with the cause of City Chapels and Schools. Indeed, on more occasions than one he could not have gone through but for his noble munificence. He was unacquainted with the operations of bankers, but he had found out, so far as Mr. Dennistoun was concerned, that if money came in, it came as fully and freely out. Give me, said the Rev. Professor, something like a general display of that wholesale liberality so nobly exemplified by my friend Mr. Dennistoun, and ere long righteousness shall run down our streets like a mighty river." The speeches during the evening were numerous, many of them eloquent, and all of them descriptive of the high estimation in which their guest was held in the community. The feeling which Mr. Dennistoun displayed in returning thanks for the distinguished honour done him, and his family, was in unison with his general character, — sensible, manly, and without affectation. MR. THOMAS TELFORD, CIVIL ENGINEER, F.R.S., PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY OF CIVIL ENGINEERS, LONDON, &c. &c. In a Work of this kind, where men distinguished for scientific attainments are made honourable mention of, it would be reprehensible in the highest degree, to omit a Civil Engineer who stands unequalled in this, or probably in any other country — for the number and importance of his public works — for the estimation in which he is held at home and abroad — and for the uninterrupted length of time in which he has successfully laboured in the public service. Scotland, while enumerating her Sons, may he justly proud of such a man. Mr. Telford was born in the Parish of Westerkirk, 1 in the County of Dumfries, in the year 1757, and was 1 The small Parish of Westerkirk, which, in 1831, contained only 642 inhabitants, is rendered notable from being 279 educated at the Parish School. At the age of fourteen he was apprenticed to the trade of a Mason, and employed in building a house at Ramerskales, in Annandale, for Dr. Mountjoy, who had returned from being first Physician to the Court of Petersburgh. Mr. Telford continued to be so employed in house and bridge building in his native district of Eskdale, until 1783, when, having been taught architectural drawing at Edinburgh, he proceeded to London, and was for some time employed at the great square of public offices at Somerset House. He afterwards superintended public buildings at Portsmouth Dock Yard, previous to acting generally as an Architect and Engineer. The following is a note of the principal works conducted by the Projector and Executor of the Menai Bridge, a work seldom equalled in magnitude : — 1788, Shrewsbury Castle converted into a Dwellinghouse. New Gaol built for the County of Salop. Twenty-six Bridges in the same County, from 20 to 130 feet span ; two of these over the River Severn. 1798, A Bridge over the River Severn, at the Town of Bewdley, consisting of three arches. A Bridge, 112 feet span, over the River Dee, at Kirkcudbright, in Scotland. Bridgenorth Church, see the Edinburgh Encyclopedia. The Ellesmere Canal commenced in 1790. Length, 103 miles. Chief works. Pont, of Cysyltn Aqueduct, one thousand feet long, and one hundred and twenty-eight feet high. Chivk Aqueduct, six hun- dred feet long, and seventy feet high. Highland Roads and Bridges, commenced in 1803. Under this commission was built one thousand one hundred and seventeen Bridges in the Highlands. The Caledonian Canal, begun in 1804. Locks, each 180 feet long, forty wide, depth of Water, 20 feet. Dunkeld Bridge, finished in 1 809. Nine arches, centre one 90 feet span. The Glasgow, Paisley, and Ardrossan Canal. Aberdeen Harbour. Extension and Improvements. Commenced in 1810. Dundee Harbour. Extension and Improvements. Commenced in 1815. Dundee Ferry Piers on both sides of the River, in 1822. The Glasgow and Carlisle Road, commenced in 1816, upon which were built 23 Bridges of 150, 90, 80, 60, 50 feet span and under. The Lanarkshire Roads, including Bridge at Cartland Craigs, 123 feet high, and four other large Bridges. Increasing the width of the Roadway, over Glasgow Old Bridge with Cast Iron. The Dean Bridge over Leith Water, at Edinburgh, four arches, each 90 feet span. Roadway above the River 1 08 feet. Pathhead Bridge, 1 1 miles from Edinburgh, on the Dalkeith Road, five arches 70 feet high. Morpeth Bridge, Northumberland, consisting of three arches. The Holyhead Road from London to Dublin, including the Menai and Conway Bridges. Improving the River Weever Navigation, between the Cheshire Salt Works, and Sea Entrance. Constructing a Tunnel, 3000 yards in length, through Harecastle Hill, upon the Trent and Mersey Navigation, near the great Staffordshire Potteries. Making a Canal from ditto, 29 miles in length, by Macclesfield, to the Peak Forest and Huddersfield Canals. Improving the Birmingham Old Canal, formerly laid out by Mr. Brindley. Making a Canal 39 miles in length, with a Branch 1 1 miles, to connect the Birmingham Canal with the Shropshire and Cheshire Canals, and open a new communication with Liverpool and Manchester, and thence to London. Improving the outfalls of the River Ouse in Norfolk, and the Nene in Lincolnshire, including the drainage of the North Bedford Level between the Nene and the Welland. Constructing the St. Katherine Docks, adjoining Tower Hill, London. Constructing a Cast Iron Bridge, 170 feet span, over the River Severn, at Tewksbury, in Gloucester- shire. Building a Stone Bridge, 150 feet over the Severn, near the City of Gloucester. Designing a Stone Bridge, of seven Arches, 50 feet wide within the Parapets, and 500 feet long, about to be built over the Clyde, at Glasgow, on the site of Jamaica Street Bridge. the birth-place of seven distinguished contemporaries, viz., Sir William Pultney of Westerhall — the four brothers, General Sir John Malcolm, Admiral Sir Pultney Malcolm, Capt. Sir Charles Malcolm, R.N., Major Sir James Malcolm, Colonel Charles William Pasley, of the Royal Engineers, author of the Military Policy of Great Britain, &c. &c, and Mr. Telford, or Sir Thomas Telford, should he ever think of assuming the title, conferred on him many years ago. It is not a little remarkable, that with the exception of Sir William Pultney, all the others are alive, and following their usual avocations. Mr. Telford is now 75 years of age. 280 Opening a Navigable Communication across Sweden from Gothenborg, on the North Sea, to Soder- king, on the Baltic. In the year 1817, Parliamentary Loan Commissioners were appointed to apply L.l, 750,000 -towards carrying on Public Works ; Mr. Telford was employed as their Engineer and since that time he has exam- ined and reported on the following works, for which aid was requested : — 1. The Regent's Canal, from Paddington, by Islington, to Limehouse. 2. A Cast Iron Bridge across the Thames, from Queen Street. 3. A short Canal between the Thames and Isis, and the Wilts and Berks Canal. 4. For an Extension of Folkstone Harbour, on the Coast of Kent. 5. For Completing the Thames and Med way Canal, from Gravesend to Rochester. 6. For Completing the Gloucester and Berkley Canal, which was done under his direction. 7. For Completing the Portsmouth and Arundel Canal. 8. For the Tay Ferry Piers, which were constructed under his direction. 9. For Rebuilding Folly Bridge, at Oxford, on the site of Friar Bacon's Study. 10. For Making a Short Canal between the River Lee, and the Regent's Canal. 11. For Rebuilding Windsor and Kingston Bridges, upon the River Thames. 12. For Making a Canal from the City of Exeter to the Sea. 13. For Constructing a Harbour at Shoreham, on the Coast of Sussex. 14. For Building a Timber Bridge at Teignmouth, in the County of Devon. 15. For Completing the Bridgewater and Taunton Canal. 16. For Constructing Locks and Wears upon the River Thames. 17. For Completing the Liverpool and Manchester Railway. 18. For Completing Courton Harbour, in Ireland. 19. On the proposed Railway between Waterford and Limerick. 20. On the Ulster Canal, as proposed, in the North of Ireland. 21. On the Norwich and Lowestoft Navigation, previous to the commencement, and while in progress. Mr. Telford has also made the following extensive Surveys, by direction of the Post Office : — 1 . From London, by Ware and Royston, and also by Barnet and Hatfield, to Newark on the Trent. 2. From thence, by York and Newcastle, to Morpeth, also by Doncaster, Boroughbridge, and Durham, to the same place. 3. From Morpeth, by Alnwick, Berwick, and Haddington, to Edinburgh ; also, by Wooller, Coldstream, and Dalkeith, to Edinburgh. 4. From Boroughbridge, by Hexham, to Carterfell, on the Teviot Ridge ; also, from the same place, by Aldstone Moor, down the South Tyne, and across the Irthing River, to Castleton, in Liddesdale. 5. From Carlisle, by Langholm, top of Ettrick and Traquhair, to Edinburgh. 6. From Glasgow, across Ayrshire, and along the Coast to Stranraer and Portpatrick. 7. From the Holyhead Road, at Dunchurch, by Tamworth and Litchfield, to Newcastle, Staffordshire, and thence in three several directions to Liverpool. 8. From Northleach, in Gloucestershire, by Monmouth, Brecon, Carmaerthen, and Haverford West, to Milford Haven ; also, from Bristol, by Newport and Cardiff, along the shore to Pembroke. The genius of this distinguished Engineer has not been confined to his profession. At an early period of life, he gave indications of poetical talent ; and " Eskdale," among his first productions, is reckoned a poem of considerable merit. Unlike the conceited philosopher, ever pluming himself on his own discoveries and success, Mr. Telford is the patron of merit in others wherever it is to be found ; and a friendly intimacy with him of nearly thirty years, of which I am justly proud, enables me to say, that his kind disposition, unaffected manners, and easy access, have been the means of raising many meritorious individuals from obscurity to situ- ations, where their talents have been seen and appreciated. Though ever desirous of bringing the merit of others into notice, his own is so much kept out of view, that the orders of knighthood conferred on him, " Gus- tavus Vassa, and Merit," — the Gold Boxes — the Medallions of Royalty — and the Diamond Rings from Russia and Sweden, are known only to his private friends. 281 ROYAL GLASGOW VOLUNTEERS, &c. The revolutionary principles of France had made such rapid progress in this country, that an Act of Par- liament was passed, authorizing his Majesty to accept the military services of such of his loyal subjects as chose to enrol themselves as volunteers for the defence of our inestimable constitution. The necessary arrangements had no sooner been made, than a number of the citizens of Glasgow offered their services to Government, which were immediately accepted. ROYAL GLASGOW VOLUNTEERS, RAISED IN 1794. This Regiment consisted of five companies, and contained 300 rank and file, who served without pay, found their uniforms, arms, and accoutrements, and elected their officers by ballot. Major Commandant, James Corbet. Captains, Richard Marshall, William Hamilton, William Clark, John Buchanan, Laurence Craigie. Lieutenants, John Buchanan, Jun., William Bogle, James Connell, James Spreull, Robert Muirhead. Robert M'Nair, George Rutherford, Charles Macintosh, James Robertson, Robert Stewart. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. William Porteous ; Paymaster, Alexander M'Pherson ; Adjutant, John Maxwell ; Quarter-master, Robert Waddell ; Surgeon, Alexander Dunlop. This Corps was renovated in 1797, under the designation of the 1st Regiment of Royal Glasgow Volunteers. The following is a list of the officers : — Lieut.-Col.-Commandant James Corbet ; Major, William Clark. Captains, Lawrence Craigie, William Bogle, James Spreull, Robert Muirhead, Kirkman Finlay, James Connell, Robert M'Nair, Robert Stewart, George Rutherford, Charles Macintosh. 1st. Lieutenants, Robert Struthers, Archibald Bogle, Nicol Brown, Thomas Graham, John Maxwell, James Sword, Daniel M'Kenzie, James Buchanan, William Penny, Robert Watson. 2d. Lieutenants, Patrick Ballantyne, Andrew Blackwood, William Jamieson, Robert Cowan, William Ewing, Robert Waddell, Robert Lindsay, Robert Bogle, Duncan Monro, Alexander M'Pherson. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. William Porteous ; Adjutant, William Maxwell ; Quarter-master, Duncan Kennedy; Surgeon, Alexander Dunlop ; Secretary, Alexander M'Pherson ; Agents, Dunlop and Hughes. THE FOLLOWING CORPS WERE RAISED IN 1797 : 2d. REGIMENT— LOYAL GLASGOW VOLUNTEERS. This Regiment consisted of ten companies, containing 800 rank and file, who received pay and cloth- ing. The officers were nominated by a Committee selected by the public bodies, &c. Lieut.-Col.-Commandant, James M'Dowall ; Major, Robert Findlay. Captains, Robert Robertson, Robert Bogle, Archibald Smith, John Gordon, David Connell, William M'Dowall, James Robertson, James F. Henderson, Alexander M'Pherson, James Sword. 1st. Lieutenants, Andrew Reid, Robert Smith, William Liddell, Robert Brown, Thomas Ogilvie, Hugh Campbell, William Lindsay, Thomas Smith, James M'Kenzie, William Davidson, Archibald Pater- son, William Kingan. 2d. Lieutenants, John Wotherspoon, Alexander M'Brair, Archibald Campbell, George Alston, D. Hort M'Dowall, Neil Douglas,! Ross Corbet, George Gowdie. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. William Taylor.; Adjutant, Thomas Ogilvie; Quarter-master, Walter Ewing; Surgeon, James Towers. ROYAL GLASGOW VOLUNTEER LIGHT HORSE. This corps consisted of one troop of 60 rank and file, who served without pay, found their own horses uniforms and accoutrements, and elected their officers by ballot. Captain Commandant, John Orr ; Lieutenant, James M'Nair ; Coronet, Charles Stirling. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. William Taylor; Surgeon, William Leckie; Riding-master, James St. Clair. ARMED ASSOCIATION. This corps consisted of two Companies, containing 100 rank and file, who served without pay, found their own uniforms and accoutrements, and elected their officers by ballot. Captain Commandant, Cunningham Corbet. Captain, Gilbert Hamilton; Capt.-Lieutenaut, John Alston. Lieutenants, Robert Freer, John Shedden, Robert Austin. Adjutant, William Deans; Quarter-master, John Miller. 1 Colonel Sir Neil Douglas, A.D.C. to his Majesty, Companion of the Honourable Military Order of the Bath, &c. &c. &o. 4 B 282 The Volunteer system was carried on till the peace of Amiens, which was announced in the London Gazette, on 27th April, 1802; on that occasion, after receiving the thanks of Parliament, the corps were all reduced. The regimental purse of the 1st regiment of Royal Glasgow Volunteers, contained L. 1,200 which was given to that inestimable institution, the Royal Infirmary. The restless spirit and insatiable ambition of Napoleon Bonaparte, first Consul of France, having soon overcome the relations of peace, war became inevitable. On 16th May, 1803, His Majesty sent a message to the House of Commons, intimating that the negotiations with the French government had been broken off. The peace of Amiens having united all political parties, the system of volunteering, on the breaking out of the new war became universal over the whole country, and was carried on with great zeal and spirit in this city. THE FOLLOWING CORPS WERE RAISED IN 1803: 1st. REGIMENT OF GLASGOW VOLUNTEERS. This Regiment consisted of ten Companies, containing 800 rank and file, who received pay and clothing ; the officers were nominated by a committee. Lieut.-Col.-Commandant, Laurence Craigie ; Lieut.-Col., William Bogle ; Majors, David Connell, John Gordon. Captains, Robert Robertson, Robert Austin, Robert Muirhead, Robert M'Nair, Colin M'Lachlan, Andrew Reid, Daniel M'Kenzie, Archibald Wallace, Allan Bogle, William Lindsay. Lieutenants, Ross Corbet, George Alston, Robert Young, Archibald Paterson, Thomas Smith, John Hamilton, William Mirrlees, Alexander M'Pherson, Archibald Douglas, Douglas Alston. Ensigns, Archibald Hamilton, Matthew Taylor, Thomas Hamilton, Alexander Pattison, William Robertson, George Austin, John Ballingall, John M. Robertson, Andrew Rankine, John Gillies. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. William Porteous ; Paymaster, Alexander M'Pherson ; Adjutant, Daniel Morri- son ; Quarter-master, Duncan Kennedy ; Surgeon, William Dunlop. 2d. REGIMENT OR TRADES' HOUSE VOLUNTEER INFANTRY. This Regiment consisted of ten Companies, containing 600 rank and file, all members of the Trades' House, manufacturers, or master tradesmen, who found their own uniforms and served without pay. This corps, after having been drilled together as privates, elected their officers by ballot, with exception of the Lieut.- Colonels, who, being military men, were requested to join the Regiment. Lieut.-Col.-Commandant, Norman M'Allister ; Lieut.-Col., John Flyn ; Major, Robert Robertson. Captains, John Morrison, Basil Ronald, James Cleland, John Graham, John Craig, Robert Waddell, Archibald Newbigging, James Sword, William Liddell, Charles Household. Lieutenants, Andrew Bald, Robert Smith, William Rodger, Matthew Urie, James Morrison, David Hamilton, Andrew Brocket, John Muir, John Galloway, Andrew Mitchell. Ensigns, Robert Cairns, William Stark, James Nelson, William Lang, James Hay, James Law, William Broom, Robert Robertson, jun., Andrew M'Farlane, James M'Farlane. Chaplain, Rev. James Steven (Chaplain to the Trades' House,) ; Paymaster, John Tennent ; Adjutant, Forbes Anderson ; Quarter-master, John Ballantyne ; Surgeon, William Couper. Tbe Canadian Regiment, under the command of General Peters, having mutinied here, when the Trades' House Regiment 1 was on permanent duty for 30 days, Government directed the Regiment to remain on duty for 15 days longer. 3d. REGIMENT OR HIGHLAND VOLUNTEERS. This Regiment consisted of ten Companies, containing 600 rank and file, the non-commissioned officers and privates of eight of these companies received pay and clothing ; the officers were nominated by a com- mittee of gentlemen connected with the Highland Society ; the other two companies were Sharpshooters, attached to the flanks, who served without pay, found their own uniforms, rifles, and accoutrements, and elected their officers by ballot. Col.- Commandant, Matthew M'Allister; Lieut.-Col., James M'Kenzie; Major, Archibald Campbell. Captains, Kirkman Finlay, Roderick MacDonald, Alexander Campbell, Hugh Goodlet Campbell, James Connell, Archibald M'Lachlan, Colin Campbell, Thomas Graham, William Campbell, A. Donaldson Campbell. Lieutenants, William Jamieson, Alexander Grant, Donald M'Lachlan, Patrick M'Intyre, Benjamin Mathie, Duncan Monro, Alexander M'Nab, John M'Intyre, James M' Arthur, Archibald M'Nab, John M'Murrich, Peter Stewart. 1 A Captain in the Trades' House Regiment raised, clothed, and accoutred, ten pioneers at his own expense- 283 Ensigns, Lauchlan Stewart, Donald Cuthbertson, Mungo Neil Campbell, A. Macintosli, Jobn M'Lean, James Laurie, Duncan R. Leckie, Hugh M'Lachlan. Chaplain, Rev. John M'Laurin (Chaplain to the Highland Society) ; Paymaster, Benjamin Mathie, Adjutant, Patrick Auld ; Quarter-master, Duncan Monro; Surgeon, Robert Cowan. 4th. REGIMENT OR SHARPSHOOTERS. This Regiment consisted of eight Companies, containing 500 rank and file, who served without pay, found their own uniforms, rifles, and accoutrements, and elected their officers by ballot. Lieut.-Col.-Commandant, James Corbet ; Major, Samuel Hunter. Captains, Robert Stewart, Robert Struthers, Hugh Bogle, Robert Watson, James Bogle, Archibald Bogle, Thomas Ogilvie, Frederick Colquhoun. 1st. Lieutenants, Thomas Meek, James Monteath, John Berrie, David Lillie, Robert Marshall, Thomas D. Douglas, David Lang, William Johnston. 2d. Lieutenants, William Scott, James E. Henderson, William Marshall, John M'Culloch, Andrew Ure, William Aitcheson, Robert Stewart, jun., William Glen. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. Ritchie ; Adjutant, Andrew Ure ; Quarter-master, Robert Speirs ; Surgeon, John M' Arthur. 5th. REGIMENT OR GROCER'S CORPS, This Regiment consisted of five Companies, containing 300 rank and file, who served without pay, found their own uniforms, and elected their officers by ballot. Lieut.-Col.-Commandant, Charles Walker ; Major, Archibald Paterson. Captains, Hugh Love, David Bone, Archibald Liddell, John Wilson, John Reid. Lieutenants, John Russell, jun., James Paterson, William Craig, Robert Taylor, Henry Russell, John M' Alpine, David Cuthbertson, Archibald Denny, Andrew Belch, David Kay. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. M' Gill ; Paymaster, Nathaniel Stevenson ; Adjutant, William Kelham ; Quarter- master, James Hamilton ; Surgeon, Dr. James Corkindale. ARMED ASSOCIATION. This Corps consisted of six Companies, containing 240 rank and file, who served without pay, found their own uniforms, arms, and accoutrements, and elected their officers by ballot. Lieut.-Col.-Commandant, Cunningham Corbet ; Major Gilbert Hamilton. Captains, Robert Freer, George Buchanan, Dugald Bannatyne, Adam Crooks, William Anderson, James Buchanan. Lieutenants, Alexander M'Kerlie, Robert Davidson, William Meikleham, Septimus Ellis, John Brown, jun., William Glen, John Dempster, John Bannatyne. Ensigns, Gilbert Lang, David Laurie, James Dale, John Corbet. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. John Lockhart ; Pay and Quarter-master, Charles Campbell ; Adjutant, James Mit- chell; Surgeon, Charles Wilsone. ROYAL GLASGOW VOLUNTEER LIGHT HORSE. This Corps consisted of one Troop, containing 70 rank and file, who served without pay, found their own horses, uniforms, and accoutrements, and elected their officers by ballot. Captain- Commandant, Robert Dennistoun ; Lieutenant, George Monro ; Cornet, Gilbert Kennedy. Chaplain, The very Rev. Principal Taylor ; Quarter-master, Peter Robertson ; Surgeon, Dr. James Monteath. ANDERSTON VOLUNTEER CORPS. This Regiment consisted of eight Companies, containing 500 rank and file, who received pay and clothing, their officers were appointed by a committee connected with the corps. Lieut.-Col.-Commandant, John Geddes ; Lieut.-Col., Hugh Cross ; Major, Richard GUlespie. Captains, Alexander Pollock, Colin Gillespie, John Pattison, jun., Stewart Smith, James Robb, David Strong, Gilbert Lang, James Laird. Lieutenants, John Jamieson, William Semple, William Monteith, Andrew Crombie, Thomas Jamie- son, M. Boston Simpson, Patrick Mitchell, James Graham, David Monteith, William Geddes. Ensigns, David Young, David Robb, Robert Wiggam, James Cleland, jun., William Young, Alex- ander M'Dougall. Chaplain, Rev. James Stewart ; Paymaster, Alexander Buchanan ; Adjutant, James Mitchell ; Quar- ter-master, James Milligan ; Surgeon, Dr. William Anderson. 284 CANAL VOLUNTEER CORPS. This Corps consisted of four Companies, containing 240 rank and file, who received pay and clothing ; their officers were nominated by a committee. This corps was flanked with two pieces of Light Artillery, on Roebuck's construction, and were worked by the same persons who made them. Lieut.- Col.- Commandant, Hugh Baird ; Major, Robert Baud. Captains, John Baird, Robert Salmon, Andrew Walker, John Paul. 1st. Lieutenants, Robert M'Dowall, William Thomson, George Salmon, John Walker. 2d. Lieutenants, Robert Smith, Crawford Young, James Thomson, Alexander Herbertson. Lieutenant, commanding Artillery, Robert Aitken. Chaplain, Rev. Dr. John Burns ; Paymaster, George Salmon ; Adjutant, Duncan Ferguson ; Quarter- master, Robert Young; Surgeon, Dr. John Burns. The Volunteer Corps were usually put on permanent duty for one month in the year ; on these occa- sions, every individual in the corps received the same pay and allowances as the regular army. In 1808, when the Volunteer system gave place to the Local Militia, the whole corps connected with this City were disbanded, except the Canal Volunteers ; and the following corps of Lanarkshire Local Militia were immediately embodied. LANARKSHIRE LOCAL MILITIA. No. of Regiment. Commanded by Lieut.-Colonels. No. of Companies. Rank File. Attached to | Stationed at Assembled at I. II. III. IV. V. VI. Charles Walker, Alexander Renton, John Geddes, . . Samuel Hunter, David Connell, James Graham, 10 8 10 10 10 10 700 560 700 700 700 700 Middle Ward, Upper Ward, Lower Ward, Lower Ward, Lower Ward, Lower Ward, Glasgow, Lanark, Anderston, Glasgow, Glasgow, Glasgow, Hamilton, Lanark, Glasgow, Glasgow, Glasgow, Glasgow, Totals, 58 4060 The Staffs of these Corps were disembodied soon after the peace of Paris, 20th November, 1815, except the Adjutants, who are retained on half-pay. The arms were sent to the government depots, and the men are regularly discharged, on the expiry of their engagement of four years. UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. As the article University went to press before the Report of the Royal Commissioners was promulgated, the following excerpts from the Report will not fail to be acceptable to the curious reader. At first, the University had no buildings of its own. It held its meetings in the Chapter-house of the Blackfriars or in the Cathedral. These defects were in some measure supplied by the liberality of the first Lord Hamilton, who, in the year 1459, gave to the Principal and other Regents of the Faculty of Arts, for their use and accommodation, a tenement with its pertinents in the High-street of Glasgow to the north of the Blackfriars, together with four acres of land in the Dowhill, adjacent to the Molendinar burn, a possession to which the designation the land of the Pedagogy, was long afterwards applied. The title of this deed is Carta super donatione Padagogii, and in the body of the deed itself the noble Donor required certain oaths or obligations to be taken by the Principal and Regents at their first admission to the Regency of Lord Hamilton's College, and in particular they were bound solemnly to commemorate James Lord Hamilton and Lady Euphemia, his spouse as the founders of the College. " In James VI.'s Reign, the Principal was to reside always within the walls of the College, and to lecture every day of the week on the interpretation of the books of Scripture ; he was to receive 200 merks as his salary for his labours in the College, and from the tithes of Govan, he was to have three chalders of grain for his charge of that parish. He was to reside so constantly that on being absent three nights without leave (from the Rector, Dean of Faculty, and the Regents,) his office was to be declared vacant, and another appointed by the King, on receiving intimation of the vacancy from the Regents, and failing an appoint- ment by the King, within 30 days, a Principal was to be elected by the Chancellor, the Rector, the Dean of Faculty, and the Ministers of Glasgow, Hamilton, Cadder, Monkland, and Renfrew. The Re- gents were allowed to have board and salaries, of which they were to be deprived if they undertook any other charge except reading prayers in Blackfriars Church. The 1 2 poor scholars were to be nominated by the Magistrates and Council of Glasgow. The Regents were allowed to marry, (which was not then the 285 practice in any other College), but not to have their wives within the walls of the College. The whole 15 founded persons were to eat and sleep within the College, and they and all students were to subscribe the Scottish Confession of Faith. " In 1581, Archbishop Boyd gave the College a right to the customs of the Tron, by which additional donation the funds were enabled to support a fourth Regent, who is understood to have been the teacher of Greek. " The distribution of the hours of attendance on Lectures and other academical exercises was very mi- nutely specified. Five in the morning was to be the hour of rising. At six, every master was to enter his class room, and examine the Students, and otherwise instruct them till eight. The whole were then to pro- ceed to public prayers, a duty which was not to occupy more than half an hour. From prayers they were to retire separately to their private studies, and revise the morning exercise till nine, half an hour was then to be allowed for breakfast, and study was to be resumed till ten. From ten till eleven, the public Lecture on Theology was to be given to the two higher classes. At eleven, every master was to attend his class, while his Students revised the morning Lectures. At twelve, an hour was allowed for dinner. At one, every master was to hear his Students in their order defend their Thesis, as announced the day before. From the first of April to the first of August, there were to be disputations after supper on play days. On the first, second, and third days of the week, when play was not allowed, the Students from two to three were to be in their rooms ; and from three to four to Review the public Prelections. From four to five, the masters were to examine and teach their Classes. At five, the whole Classes assembling in public schools were to dispute before the masters, and the subject of their daily disputations (prescribed the previous day,) were to be Greek and Latin alternately. On Saturday, from ten to twelve, the three higher Classes were to have public disputations. One of each Class in rotation was every third day to exhibit his Thesis, and the two higher classes were to dispute both against one another, and the lower Classes. " One of tbe Masters, in his turn acting as Hebdomader, was to perlustrate all the chambers of the Students within the College, and to rouse them from sleep at five in the morning. He was to visit them again at nine in the evening, and mark absentees. He was to preside in the devotions, and to accompany the Students on their way to and from their recreations in the fields. The second, fourth, and sixth day of the week were to be allowed for recreation, from dinner to four o'clock, and on no other days or hours had the Principal or the Master the power of giving their Scholars liberty to play. " The rules relating to character and conduct were numerous. No profane or disreputable Student was to be admitted. To prevent idleness, the Principal was, every month at least, to take account of the progress of all the Students by questionary trials by writers, or by the interpretation of a Classic author. All who received the degree of Master must have attended the public Prelections on Theology. All were to speak Latin. All Students of Divinity were every fortnight to defend or impugn their Thesis in presence of the Principal and Masters. Every slanderer of another's name was to be expelled with ignominy. No Master of Arts was to associate familiarly with the Students. No one was to enter a tavern or bowling- green, or to play at rackets, or to play at all, except when leave was granted to all, and even then not to be more than a quarter of an hour in the fields. All the Masters were to attend Divine Service regularly with their Students. None were to have leave to absent themselves. After dinner, all the Students boarded at the table were to stand up, while thanks were returned and a Psalm sung. The day before the Holy Communion was to be employed by the Professors in reading to their pupils on subjects connected with that solemnity, and all Professors, Masters of Arts, and Students, were to communicate at the same table. No one was permitted to bear arms, and any Student attacking another to the effusion of blood, was to be chas- tised and expelled. A Master of Arts committing the same offence, was not only to be ejected, but deprived of his degree. Any one detected in nocturnal rambles, was to be punished with the greatest severity. Swimming was prohibited, and any one offending against this rule was to be beaten with many stripes and expelled. " The existence of a Cathedral, and a number of religious houses, not only produced a demand for learning, but supplied a sufficient complement of teachers, furnished with all the branches of scholastic eru- dition, to which any value was attached, before the taste and Philosophy of Greece had been transferred to the west of Europe, and before the invention of printing had begun to accelerate and secure the progress of intellectual improvement. More than 200 years before the foundation of the University, both Black and Grey Friars had established themselves in Glasgow. The Collegiate Church of St. Enoch had a Provost and eight Prebendaries. About the same period, or rather earlier, the Prebendaries in the Cathedral were increased to the number of 32. The Chaplains of altars were also a numerous body, and among their ec- clesiastics it must have appeared easy to find many who aspired to the honour of teaching Philosophy, without much prospect of gain. The Priory of Blantyre, the Monastry of Lesmahago, the Provostries or Collegiate Churches of Bothwell and Hamilton (the one having six Prebendaries and the other eight), and the opulent and powerful Abbey of Paisley, having, besides, its larger establishment of Monks, not fewer than 29 Parish Churches attached to it (not to mention Kilwinning and other religious houses in Ayrshire), were all capable of sparing, without inconvenience, such of their inmates as possessed an aptitude for imparting knowledge." The Rector's Court has power to punish by public reprimand, pecuniary, mulct, expulsion, and in case of a graduate, degradation. In former times, the Rector's court was in use to inflict corporal or 4 c 286 even capital punishment, and there have been instances within the last fifty years, of disorderly Students having been imprisoned under its authority. In the year 1630, a subscription was set on foot for the advancement of the Library and the fabric of the College, One of the volumes, containing the original subscriptions, having been procured, commemo- rates the liberality of many of the nobility and gentry of Scotland, as well as of many clergymen and pro- fessors, who, possessing very limited stipends, contributed sums, which, in several instances, must have approached or equalled the annual amount of their professional incomes. This volume is entitled " An Inventorie of the voluntar contributions of the sowms of Mony gevin or promesed to be given for the build- ing of an common Librarie within the Colledge of Glasgow, furneshing thereof with Books and otherways inlarging the fabric of the said Colledge to the public and privat use of the students be the persons efter mentionat, according to their severall tickatts and subscriptions in this book." The subscriptions of the most obscure of the individuals appear to have been punctually paid, while those of persons of higher rank were sometimes forgotten. The first leaf of the volume contains this memorandum, " His Majesties contri- bution was gratiouslie granted at Setown the 14 of Julie 1633." The contribution referred to is entered on a subsequent page, the superscription and the sum being in the hand-writing of the king : " Charles R. It is our gracious pleasure to grant for advancement of the Librarie and Fabrick of the Colledge of Glasgow the sowme of Two hundred pounds Sterlin." A note of a subsequent date is added in these words : " This sowme was paid by the Lord Protector An. 1654." The subscription to the volume, (though not in its proper date) is James Marquis of Hamilton 1000 merks May 11, 1631. This was paid in August 1656, by the Treasurer for the sequestrated estates. James Boyd, Archbishop of Glasgow, paid 1000 merks. On 24th January, 1655, the Moderators taking into their consideration the great ingratitude of many of the scholars towards their masters, through the non-payment of the Scollages and applying them to pro- fane uses ; statute and ordain, that the Scollages shall be paid at the day of entry, or at farthest, at the entry of every quarter. And lest the Scollages and Honoraries foresaid, should either be sordid and dishonest, or exorbitant, it is ordained, that the rates shall be twelve pounds Scots ilk quarter for the primares, six for the secondares, and four for others of inferior degree, provided always, that none of the Regents do exact any thing at all for Scollage from the poorer sort, who cannot maintain themselfs, or do it with straits and difficulty : and provided, also, that for the special favour we bear to the town of Glasgow, and the kindness received from them, and which ought to be entertained betwixt the said town and this university, the chil- dren of the citizens and burgesses of Glasgow, shall not be liable in payment of these proportions and rates above mentioned, but only in such proportion as the Town Council and Moderators, after conference, shall agree upon. Among the distinguished persons of several professions who have been educated on Mr. Snell's founda- tion, may be mentioned Mr. John Douglas, Bishop of Salisbury, Dr. Adam Smith, and Dr. Matthew Baillie. The Degrees of Doctor of Divinity, Doctor of Laws, and Bachelor of Laws, are all honorary. A very small number has been granted in these Faculties. The whole number granted in Divinity in 25 years, from 1801 to 1825, is 59, little more than two at an average in the year. In the preceding 25 years the number was 43, and the greatest number ever granted in one year, within 50 years, has been seven (in 1786). The number of Degrees in Laws, granted since the commencement of the century, has been nearly the same as in Divinity, 56 in all, including the Bachelors of Laws. The number of Students attending the College in 1827, 8, was 1,257. In 1818 the Faculty resolved that the fees of the Gown and Mathematical classes should be raised to three guineas. The class-fees paid to the Regius Professors are fixed by the Senate. Fees in 1832. Hebrew, ..... Z.l 0 Anatomy, .... Z.3 3 0 Ecclesiastical History, 1 0 Theory and Practice of Physic, 3 3 0 Natural Philosophy, public Students, 4 4 0 Surgery, .... 3 3 0 Ditto., private Students, 3 3 0 Botany, .... 3 3 0 Ditto., Experimental Course, . 2 2 0 Chemistry, .... 3 8 0 Moral Philosophy, .... 3 3 0 3 3 0 3 3 0 Midwifery, .... 3 3 0 Greek Public Class, 3 3 0 Roman Law, .... 5 5 0 Greek Private Class, 1 1 0 Scottish Law, 4 4 0 Free attendance after two Sessions. Natural History, Zoology, 2 2 0 Humanity, ..... 3 3 0 Mineralogy, .... 10 6 Mathematics, 3 3 0 The Fee for the Divinity Class has lately been fixed at 2 2 0 The only other fee exigible from all students, as stated in the returns, is 7s. 6d. for the Library. The Fee for the Divinity Class in Edinburgh is the same as in Glasgow. 287 NUMBER OF NEWSPAPER STAMPS, AND ADVERTISEMENT DUTY. A Return of the number of Stamps issued to each of the Newspapers published in London during the year 1831, and the Amount of the Advertisement Duty paid by each. TITLE OF NEWSPAPER. Times and Evening Mail, Morning Herald and English Chronicle, Morning Post, ......... Morning Chronicle, Observer, Englishman, and Bell's Life in London, Morning Advertiser, . ...... C Public Ledger, Weekly Times, British Traveller, ) Le Precurseur, commenced 12th February, 1831, j Metropolitan, commenced 28th August, and discontinued 20th (November, 1831, Courier, Son,- ,. . j^r o«!l oib'ni amatf mjia o'di baa -n . • Globe and Traveller, Star, discontinued 15th October, 1831, Standard, St. James's Chronicle, London Packet and Baldwin's Weekly Journal, ..... .... Albion, now called " The Albion and Star," .... John Bull, Atlas, Bell's Weekly Messenger, Bell's Weekly Dispatch and Country Times, .... Age, Examiner, Sunday Times and Kent and Essex Mercury, .... Record, ........... < World, c Weekly Free Press, discontinued 2d April, 1831, Irishman, commenced 27th Feb., and discontinued 27th March, 1831, Constitution, commenced 3d April, 1831, ..... Alfred, commenced 31st July, 1831, Free Trade Weekly Express, commenced 3d July, and discontinued 7th August, 1831, f Paul Pry, discontinued 13th March, 1831, .... \ Intelligence, discontinued 24th July, 1831, .... United Kingdom, ......... Ballot, commenced 2d January, 1831, Cobbett's Weekly Political Register, ........ Christian Advocate, . Court Journal, ......... Literary Gazette, ......... London Gazette, {Spectator, and ......... Athenaeum, discontinued 23d July, 1831, Literary Advertiser, ........ Law Advertiser, Law Chronicle, and Commercial and Bankruptcy and Law Gazette, Farmer's Journal, County Chronicle, and County Herald, ..... Racing Calendar, Satirist, commenced 10th April, 1831, Englishman's Register, commenced 7th May, and discontinued 2d July, 1831, Academic Chronicle, commenced 14th May, and discontinued 10th September, 1831, Bankrupt and Insolvent Weekly Gazette, ..... Circular to Bankers, London Mercantile Price Current, ...... London New Price Current, British and Foreign Price Current, discontinued 20th Sept., 1831, Corn Trade Circular, ..... . Course of Exchange, Financial and Commercial Record, ...... United Kingdom Gazette, Mercantile Journal, ......... New Mercantile Journal, NUMBER OP AMOUNT OF ADVER- TISEMENT DUTY. L. s. (/. 4,328,025 16,506 17 6 2,606,000 7,416 6 6 684,500 5,400 6 6 2,269,850 4,450 12 0 1,140,000 5,591 I 6 452,318 3,766 14 0 i ao*7 AAA l,0o7,0U0 2,877 10 6 957,000 996 12 6 1,047,125 1,803 7 6 69,000 342 6 (j 1,372,600 1,716 18 6 241,250 292 5 o 307,600 988 1 0 670 1 o 0 489,000 ooo 1 1 o 1,732,391 744 12 6 OUT AAA 878 13 6 1 07 AHA 278 8 384 a o 0 t AO AAA 965 lo 0 Oil 12 6 106,059 405 6 0 3,475 q 0 25,250 66 6 6 18,000 47 1 6 4,000 H 0 33,300 219 19 6 121,500 371 Q 6 157,150 1 Q iy 1 Q iy 0 104,500 28 7 (t 65,785 QO a 0 130,000 tiflfl ouo 1 j o 51,425 463 21 6 1 A AAA 160,000 OvO i a ID 6 147,000 789 12 0 10,050 109 0 6 32,820 12 19 0 5,400 0 17 6 96,000 121 19 6 157,500 911 18 6 30,450 133 10 6 48,000 103 8 6 2,600 3 10 0 12,050 14 14 0 11,125 13,000 4,500 15,900 480 3,000 5,520 3 3 0 2,880 17 17 0 6,900 89 19 0 17,450 33 15 6 The Papers marked thus (*) being the property of one person, in whose name the Stamps are taken out, the number used for each Paper cannot be distinguished. This account is made out from the daily warrants of the number of Stamps paid for at the Head Office by the Proprietors of Newspapers who take out their own Stamps ; and from the Returns made to the Board by the Stationers who supply other Proprietors, of the number furnished by them to each of such proprietors. Charles Pressly, Secy. Stamp Office, 13th March, 1832. ' 288 SCOTCH NEWSPAPERS. The return of the number of Stamps used in the Scotch Newspapers, lately ordered by the House of Com- mons, has not yet been promulgated. The information respecting the number and names of these News- papers, was obtained from a respectable quarter about a year ago, but from the changes lately made on this kind of property, the following information may be slightly incorrect. There are 43 Newspapers published in Scotland, viz.: — In Edinburgh, 11; Glasgow, 9; other Towns, 23. Edinburgh — Caledonian Mercury, Evening Courant, Observer, Advertiser, Gazette, (published by authority,) Weekly Chronicle, Scotsman, Edinburgh Leith and Glasgow Advertiser, Weekly Journal, Evening Post, New North Briton. Glasgow — Journal, Herald, Courier, Chronicle, Free Press, Scots Times, Saturday Evening Post, Trades' Advocate, Scottish Guardian. Aberdeen — Journal, Chronicle, Observer; Ayr — Advertiser, Observer; Dumfries — Journal, Courier; Dundee — Advertiser, Courier ; Fife — Herald ; Greenock — Advertiser ; Inverness — Journal, Courier ; Kelso — Mail ; Montrose — Chronicle, Review ; Paisley — Advertiser ; Perth — Courier, Advertiser ; Stirling — Journal, Advertiser ; Elgin — Courier ; Kilmarnock — Chronicle. The four Scotch Newspapers, combining the greatest circulation, with the greatest number of Advertise- ments, are the following : — The Edinburgh Leith and Glasgow Advertiser. This paper, published once a week, and delivered to the public'gratis, announces a circulation of 1 1,000 ; the number of its Advertisements varying from 170 to upwards of 200. The Aberdeen Journal, published once a- week, with a very exten- sive circulation, has frequently upwards of 200 Advertisements. The Edinburgh Scotsman, and the Glas- gow Herald, published twice a- week, are very similar: their circulation, it is believed, is from 1,700 to 1,900. The Advertisements in the Herald vary from 80 to upwards of 100. NEWSPAPERS IN IRELAND. FROM PARLIAMENTARY RETURNS. In Ireland, there are 69 Newspapers, viz., in Dublin, 18; in the Country, 51. Number of Newspapers in Ireland, with an account of the number of Stamps issued to each during the Quarter ended on 5th January, 1832. DUBLIN NEWSPAPERS AND STAMPS. Comet, 33,600 ; Dublin Evening Mail, 82,500 ; Do. Evening Post, 50,000 ; Do. Gazette, 3,375 ; Do. Mercantile Advertiser, 5,500 ; Do. Morning Post, 15,500 ; Do. Times, 15,000 ; Do. Evening Packet, 64,600; Do. Freeman, 11,000; Freeman's Journal, 64,500; Morning Register, 36,500 ; Pilot, 33,025; Racing Calendar, 306 ; Saunders' News Letter, 105,500 ; Sunday Observer, 3,750 ; Warder, 28,900 ; Weekly Freeman, 36,500 ; Weekly Register, 26,000. IRISH COUNTRY NEWSPAPERS. Belfast Guardian, 19,600 ; Do. News Letter, 24,000 ; Do. Commercial Chronicle, 30,000 ; Northern Whig, 22,000; Cork Commercial Chronicle, 13,000; Do. Southern Reporter, 52,500; Do. Constitution, 48,000 ; Carlow Morning Post, 7,500 ; Do. Sentinel, 3,000 ; Do. Standard, 4,000 ; Ennis Chronicle, 900 ; Clare Journal, 1,675; Ballyshannon Herald, 2,184 ; Newry Examiner, 14,250; Do. Telegraph, 15,500; Drogheda Journal, 6,400; Fermanagh Impartial Reporter, 1,839; Enniskillener, 1,250; Enniskillen Chronicle, 4,675 : Galway Western Argus, 3,725 ; Galway Advertiser, 2,880 ; Galway Independent, 6,655; Connaught Journal, Stamps procured from the office of the Galway Advertiser and Independent, for which offence the proprietor has been prosecuted ; Kerry Evening Post, 1,700 ; Western Herald, 3,500 ; Tralee Mercury, 4,075 ; Kilkenny Journal, 5,750 ; Do. Moderator, 3,400 ; Leinster Express, 3,600 ; Limerick Chronicle, 5,100; Evening Post, Stamps procured from another Journal; Herald, 10,200 ; Longford Jour- nal, 3,025 ; Londonderry Journal, 6,725 ; Do. Sentinel, 14,463 ; Mayo-Ballina Impartial, 1,000 ; Mayo Constitution, 4,800; Telegraph, 7,000; Roscommon Gazette, 1,000 ; Journal, 1,000; Sligo Journal, 1,875; Clonmel Advertiser, 10,800 ; Do. Herald, 2,150 ; Free Press, 10,625 ; Strabane Morning Post, 1,125 ; Waterford Chronicle, 8,478; Mail, 7,200; Mirror, 6,000; Westmeath Journal, 600; Wexford Herald, 5,200 ; Independent, 6,025. 289 NEWSPAPERS AND STAMPED PUBLICATIONS. A Return of the number of Newspapers, and Stamped Publications, transmitted through the General Post Office, to various places in the United Kingdom, during the year 1830, so far as the same can be made out, 12,962,000. The account can only be furnished, as regards newspapers, sent from London. A Return of the number of newspapers, and other stamped publications, transmitted through the General Post Office, to the British Colonies, during the year 1830, so far as the same can be made out, 185,448. A Return of the different newspapers received from the British Colonies, and transmitted to any part of the United Kingdom during the year 1830, so far as the same can be made out, 12,429. A Return of the number of English newspapers, and stamped publications, transmitted through the General Post Office, to Foreign parts, during the year 1830; distinguishing the numbers of the several descriptions of newspapers, or other publications, transmitted, whether daily or weekly papers, or other- wise — Daily, 90,770; three days a-week, 17,628; twice a-week, 208; weekly, 185. The newspapers to Mexico and Colombia amounted to 6,004, but cannot be distinguished. Charges made by the Post Office, and received as Revenue : — One penny halfpenny for each newspaper published in Great Britain, and forwarded to the British Colonies by packet. Threepence for each newspaper printed in the British Colonies, brought into Great Britain by packet. Charges made by Clerks of the Roads — The charges made by the Clerks of the Roads, are upon the same principle which has been acted upon by the news-venders, since the trade has been thrown open to them, and in no case exceeds the printed price of the newspaper. Charges made by Officers in the Foreign Post Office, for English papers to Foreign parts, including the cost of the paper — To Brazil, Buenos Ayres, and Madeira, daily paper, Z.14 : 19 : 0; three days a-week Z.8 : 0 : 0 ; two days a-week, Z.6 : 8 : 0 ; and weekly, Z.3 : 14 : 0 to Z.5 : 7 : 0 per annum. To Germany, the North of Europe, and Lisbon, daily paper, Z.13 : 19 : 0 ; three days a-week, Z.7 : 10 : 0 ; two days a- week, Z.6 : 0 : 0 ; and weekly, Z.3 : 14 : 0 to Z.5 : 7 : 0 ditto. To France, Holland, and Flanders, daily paper Z.13: 5:0; three days a-week, L.6 : 18 : 0 ; two days a-week, L.5 : 12 : 0 ; and weekly, Z.3 : 14 : 0 to L.5 : 7 : 0. Foreign papers received in this country — Moniteur per annum, Z.10:l:0; minor French paper, ditto, L.6 : 18:0; minor French papers published every fifth day, ditto, L.4 : 4 : 0. Newspapers from other countries than France, from four guineas to eight guineas per annum, according to the cost of the paper. Total amount of Revenue or Emoluments derived therefrom — Revenue, Z.1,937 : 3 : 9. Emolu- ments—Clerks of Roads, Z.4,050— Clerks in Foreign Office, Z.2,749 : 4 : 6. F. Freeling, Secretary. General Post Office, February 10th, 1832. In 1824, the duty paid upon Foreign books, imported into the United Kingdom, amounted to Z.17,237 : 17 : 3. In 1830, the duty amounted only to Z.l 1,865 ; 4 : 4. William Irving, Inspector-General of Imports and Exports. Inspector General's Office, London, December 21 st, 1831. 290 NUMBER OF STEAM LOOMS, BELONGING TO GLASGOW MANUFACTURERS IN APRIL, 1828. Manufacturers' Names. Aitken, George Austin, John Black, John and Phillip Brown, Alexander, & Co. Bartholomew, Jolm, & Co. Baird, Thomas Blackburn, Robert, & Co. Busby Company, Barrow-field Weaving Company, Bisbop Street Weaving Company Corbet, William Cogan, J. and R. Corbet, James, & Co. Clerk & Co. Campbell, Alexander Couper, Maitland & Co. Dennistoun, Buchanan & Co. Duncan, Archibald, & Co. Doig, Mrs. . . * Dunn, William Finlay, James, & Co. Ferguson, William . Ferguson & Taylor, Graham, William, & Co. . Graham, William, & Co. . Graham, William, & Co. . Graham, William, & Co. . Grant, George, jun. & Co. Humphrey, Robert . Hunter, William Hunter, William Hunter, William Herbertson, Alexander Johnston, John, & Co. Johnston, John, Johnston, Alexander & Co. King, John King, Andrew Kelly, William, jun. . Lothian, John . Muir, Brown & Co. . Millar, John Monteith, Henry, & Co. . Marshall, Robert, & Co. . M'Leroy, Hamilton & Co. M'Phail, Dugald, & Co. . M'Laren, Hugh, & Co. M'Leod, John, & Co. M'Donald, James & Co. . M'Lean, John . M'Gregors & Co. M'Lellan & Turner, M'Haffies & Co. Perry, William Reid & Whiteman, Sharp, W. and J., & Co. . Smith, Andrew, jun. Sominerville & Son, Todd, Charles Watson and Lennox, Wardrop and Harvie, Wardrop & Co. Watson, David »ld. Hutchesontown, Broadly, Woodside, Hutchesontown, Calton, Hill-side, Calton, Busby, Barrowfit Bishop Street, Hu tchesontown, Graham Square, Tradeston, Woodside, Port Dundas, St. Rollox, Stanley, Anderston, Rothsay, Milton, Catrine, John Street, West Street, Lancefield, Barrhead, Partick, St. Rollox, Graham Square, Bridgeton, Sydney Street, Pollokshaws, Bridgeton, Rockvale, Port Dundas, Anderston, Oakbank, Old Vennal, Cowcaddens, Hutchesontown, Anderston, Hutchesontown, Hutchesontown, Blantyre, Port Eglinton, Calton, Bridgeton, Tureen Street, Anderston, Sydney Street, Tureen Street, Kelvinhaugh, Tradeston, Mitchell Street, Mile-End, Dry Dock, Thornliebank, Burnbank, Little Govan, Hutchesontown, Clyde Bank, Green head, Greenhead, Anderston, 64 550 20 20 128 107 280 62 (III 108 127 116 478 205 164 112 150 Totals in 1828, The Steam Loom trade has increased considerably during the four years since the above Table was prepared Since that period, some of the Manufacturers have retired— others have entered the trade, while some of the old firms have added greatly to the number of their looms, it may be near the truth to take the increase at 10 per cent., ..... Supposed number of Steam Looms in 1832, ....... In August, 1811), during a period of mercantile distress, I ascertained that in Glasgow, and its vicinity, there were i:s,vjsl hand looms occupied, and , r >,^5*i unoccupied, That in l'aisley, Airdrie, Hamilton, Kilsyth, Lanark, and other towns, the looms employed by Glasgow manufacturers amounted to about ....... 1'ower looms, and probable number of hand looms, employed by Glasgow Manufacturers, 2,060 10,783 2,060 12,843 I 46,127 2.91 I -I II 31 I £ O C5 s I III ! ft I tn*3nnsti*nte$es*tsti - - u r * ? z ~ - ~ g L5 2; 2 f a « a » " 3 2 g 2 l - 2 2 2 3 3 3 3 » 8 Si 8 1 -1 111 g = * * : ; V 7 _ 2 - y ^ u ^ • /. - i 12 ? " = •* = •:; ~ r: a a "•g^" -- ; " = - 2 ^ 2 = - 2 ?, ••• 2 \ itt Sun- day, 26 27 COCSOOOIUO^^Oj' m iN N n to ^ to o (?) 3 r*\ r*\ m i+n rr* r<>i t-» CO 3g,2 m s|£g 2 112 CO «S OS H 00 CN 00 CO 5: <"£22 i—i i-H -J t>. Tj< 3 OCOGOGNGOG^COGO ~8£2 cowmcoo^coco- CUgCOCO 2 coocooco-^oo- maimaitOFHK(n : II 3 2 o -""""IS- 00 *<£22 t>. t>.CDC0(N00COC£cT COOSCO^^OCOO co - ^822 ^^cocoo^og ifi CO CM 82-282£3 311 ! co ooTfwrocotojio OS ■<* Tt< 5 £• os 5-§ cm co CM 1 H^TfOJOOOOSl 1 OS ^ ^ 1 oi o « « "co co o> I — i CM CO CO W OS rt< Tf l> CM ©ifl-tfCMCSCMcot^ CM CO CO CM CM CM CM CO CM OS «# CD CM as CM COOiOt^-^OSiOO CM i CM -h CM OS «* CM Hooiflcooson CO t i-H MONH CS Tj< Tt< ^ao^icTio - ^ —i os* o ' oo CO CO OS CO o CO 03 CM Sun- day, 22 •*t i— i CO OS id o CO Tt* ~^ _ tW~03^1<~© CM CO >* co <~h ^ co os co ^ eo CM O CM flcoNO'taioo co -* eo OS CMOOt^QOiOCOOOO M u) m ao ao co ~ ~GTfZ~ant}~- cm~^o -h cm co — i >* co co co ~CO -h x cm~os~^ cm "FT CO CM i-* CO CM CM CD oo co oo CD ooioijcoN^in x? H CO O l-H If} oo xt co Sun. day, 15 OscOOCMOirjiCO co »h i— i as o "o tj< co ^rTosTcTo os GM~no~ao "ST <—) CO GO OS o co co "fi OS iO IN Ki~CM if5 CO O 00 CO f-H ^cH In OS CO IN 03 CO ~co _ r>T~eO~«3~^3~~co~iiO~cO CO CO £3 GO CO CM « ? 1 CMOUOCOCOOSCM-H co x* co co in co co O co~c-r«3<~t>rcM" CM IN CO "t f» CM co co CS ^HCOif5--iCOCMCOCO in eo co |00-*COiO'-<'*00iO CM-HC5COCOOCMO tf co j-h co j-i co ~^©~03~CO CM OS CO x* m r# OS lO O co co co <-< © x* <-< oTo~oo Tf< ^H r-n Tf CO lf3 OS CO CO CM 5j n co us qo o f l*H x^ TjH OS CO CO CM OS cocooocogmuo-chcs CO i-H CO CO 00 CO CO CM 1 CO 02 CM OS CO o UMiHoconuN l-H — 1 O "0 x* CO N ON O OSCOCO-^UOCOUOC^ x* OS CO hoihjoosco^co CM r-l O HO *# (M HO CO CO'^COOJ-^CO'tCD CM (MOH)^ is 1 w CO CM CO CM i-H In CO CO CM -f CO CM ^h (NOU)'* CM ~©~sr© co (•Tb.iflro" CM CM i-h CO CO OU)1i COCOTtCM-^C0"*O300 —i CM OS ^ OIK)'* XHO^OOINHN § CO 1 ^ i-h CO CM "* 5-3 ^ j OS HH HCOHTf OS HO "*CMOS03'*CMCOiO p-l rH i— IN F-H Tf< OS U0 CO CMI>iO©*#©Tto ^cf CM xcHK3t!<03CMCOOsCM i-H i— 1 IT) CS x* CS -tf -H/ CO'CHCM'^^COLOOS CS «* Remaining at last Report, New Cases, .... Died, Recovered, .... Remaining, .... Total Cases, .... „ Deaths, . . . „ Recoveries, . . II § bp 3 ifr* n be" ■> «s o ^ rrt 13 ^ ^ O O § -s ^ ° go? 9) O « cp 0> eS *i1 Sfci "O 05 s 3 >• « CP to _ " ja pq os i5tf o CS co co co o krH . ^ £2 ' 1 " § - S3? § r* * — ;> cq 'S ^ a j^'o « a o » n 09 W OS